Kalplata Vivek

Author(s): Murari Lal Nagar, Harishankar Shastry
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032756/1

Page #1
Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Series No. 17 KALPALATAVIVEKA by AN ANONYMOUS AUTHOR Edited by Murari Lal Nagar Harishankar Shastry with an English Introduction by Prof. P. R. Vora KIRO SUCHES TE LALBHAI DALPATBHAI BHARATIYA SANSKRITI VIDYAMANDIRA AHMEDABAD-9

Page #2
Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Series General Editors: Dalsukh Malvania Ambalal P. Shah No. 17 KALPALATAVIVEKA i by AN ANONYMOUS AUTHOR Edited by Murari Lal Nagar Harishankar Shastry with an English Introduction by Prof. P. R. Vora WHERS LALBHAI DALPATBHAI BHARATIYA SANSKRITI VIDYAMANDIRA AHMEDABAD-9

Page #3
First Edition : 500 copies April 1968 Text printed by Jayanti Dalal, Vasant Printing Press, Ghelabhai's Vadi, Gheekanta, Ahmedabad, and Introduction Printed by Svami Tribhuvandas, Ramananda Printing Press, Kankaria Road, Ahmedabad & Published by Nagin. J. Shah, Acting Director, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-9 This Volume is published with the grant-in-aid from the Ministry of Education, Government of India, New Delhi Price Rupees 32/ = Copies ean be had of L. D. Institute of Indology Ahmedabad-9. Gurjar Grantha Ratna Karyalaya Gandhi Road, Ahmedabad-1. Motilal Banarasidas Varanasi, Patna, Delhi. Munshi Ram Manoharalal Nai Sarak, Delhi. Mehar Chand Lachhamandas Delhi.-6. Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office Varanasi. Sarasvati Pustak Bhandar Hathikhana, Ratanpole, Ahmedabad-1. Oriental Book Centre Manek Chowk, Ahmedabad.

Page #4
ajJAtakartRkaH kalpalatAvivekaH saMpAdaka murAri lAla nAgara harizaMkara zAstrI prastAvanAkAra prA0 pradyumna raM0 vorA mAImA STEPORD? Ca/ IN ta vidyA ahamadAbAda . prakAzaka lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira amadAvAda-9

Page #5
lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI granthamAlA pradhAna saMpAdaka - dalasukha mAlavaNiyA, aMbAlAla pre. zAha mudritagranthAH 1. saptapadArthI - zivAdityakRta, jinavardhana- 8. nemiraMgaratnAkara chaMda - kavilAvaNyasUrikRtaTIkA saha samayakRta 6-00 2, 5, 15. CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT 9. THE NATYADARPANA OF RAAND PRAKRIT MANUSCRIPTS: ___MACANDRA & GUNACANDRA : Muni Shri Punyavijayaji's Collection. Part I A Critical Study : Dr. K. H. Rs. 50-00 Part II Rs. 40-00 Trivedi 30-00 Part III Rs. 30-0) 10,14. vizeSAvazyakabhASya-svopajJavRtti 3. kAvyazikSA-vinayacaMdrasUrikRta 10-00 saha prathamabhAga, dvitIyabhAga 15-00,20-00 4. yogazataka- AcArya haribhadrakRta svo- 11. AKALANKA'S CRITICISM OF pajJavRtti tathA brahmasiddhAntasamuccaya DHARMAKIRTI'S PHILOSOPHY 5-00 A Study ! Dr. Nagin Shah 30-00 6,16. ratnAkarAvatArikA- ratnaprabhasUrikRta 12. ratnAkarAvatArikAdyazlokazatArthI prathama bhAga, dvitIya bhAga 8-00,10-00 vAcakazrImANikyagaNi 7. gItagovindakAvyam - mahAkavizrI- 13. zabdAnuzAsana - AcArya malayagirijayadevaviracita, mAnAGkaTIkA saha 8-00 viracita 30-00 saha saMprati mudyamANagranthanAmAvali 1. nighaNTuzeSa-savRtti- zrIhemacandrasUri 9. CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT AND 2. ratnakarAvalArikA bhA. 3 - ratnaprabha- PRAKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. Part Iv sUrikRta, TippaNa-paJjikA-gUrjarAnuvAda saha 10. zAstraghArtAsamuccaya (hindI-anuvAda saha) 3. neminAhacariu - A. haribhadrasUri A0 haribhadrasUrikRta (dvitIya)kRta 11. vidyAnuzAsana - A0 maliSeNasUrikRta 4. adhyAtmabindu-svopAvRtti saha- 12. tilakamaJjarIsAra-pallIvAla dhanapAlakRta ___upAdhyAya harSavardhanakRta 13. vizeSAvazyakabhASya bhA. 3-koTayArya 5. nyAyamaJjarIgranthimaGga- cakradharakRta vAdigaNikRtaTIkA saha-AcArya jinabhadragati 6. madanarekhA-AkhyAyikA - jinabhadra- 14. bhAjyAvAtikaTIkAvivaraNapaJjikAsUrikRta paM0 aniruddha 7. YOGABINDU OF HARIBHADRA 15. SOME ASPECTS OF RELIGION AND Text with English Translation, PHILOSOPHY OF INDIA Explanation 16. DICTIONARY OF PRAKRIT PROPER 8. YOGADRSTISAMUCCAYA OF NAMES HARIBHADRA : Text with 17. SOME MISCELLANEOUS JAIN WORKS English Translation, Notes Etc. ON LOGIC AND METAPHYSICS

Page #6
PREFACE We are happy to place before the indologists the Kalpalataviveka, a bither to unpublished work on Sanskrit poetics. This Viveka is a supercommentary on the Pallaya which is a commentary on the Kalpalata. Though the author of the Kalpalata and the Pallava is certainly Ambaprasada - the chief minister of Siddharaja Jaisimha (1094-1143 A.D.) of Patan, we are not in a position to say definitely as to who composed the Viveka. It is really a misfortune that the first two works are lost to us. The scope of the Viveka is made clear by its author in the opening verse. Therein he declares that he would explain whatever is passed over by the author of the Pallaya. In spite of this self-imposed limitation he has widened its scope by incorporating in the Viveka detailed discussions on the various topics on Poetics like Dhyani, Prastara, Bhavas, and so on. We are very grateful to Muniraja Punyavijayaji who handed over to us the necessary materials for the preparation of this critical edition. The editors have used, in the preparation of this critical edition, three mss. the description of which is given below. i This palmleaf ms. belongs to Jesalmer Bhandara. It is in two parts. First part contains 249 folios. Therein we find first two complete chapters and some portion of the third chapter. And the second part contains 148 folios. Therein we find the remaining portion of the text. The ms. belongs to the first half of the 13th Cent. V. S. Size : 16" X 27". Condition : best. It is listed in the. Catalogue prepared by Muni Shri Punyavijayaji (p. 134; No. 316). The Catalogue is unpublished. 9: This is also a plam-leaf ms. preserved in Jesalmer Bhandara. It contains 389 folios. Extent : 6500 Slokas. Age of the ms. : 1205 .V. S. Size : 257" x 21" Last folio is illustrated. Condition : best. In the above mentioned Catalogue it is listed on page 134 (No. 317). 11, EUR: These two signs refer to one and the same palm-leaf ms. preserved in Sanghavipada Bhandara, Patan. It contains 325 folios. Size : 167" X 27". 55 folios are missing. Age of the ms. c. first half of the 13th Cent. V. S.

Page #7
# : This means the corrections made in ms. by some one in older days. We thank Shri Murari Lal Nagar and Shri Harishankar Shastry for preparing this critical edition of the Viveka. We record our sincere thanks to Prof. P. R. Vora who have written for this edition a learned introduction. I must also gratefully acknowledge the financial assistance given by the Ministry of Education, Government of India (under the scheme of the publication of rare mss.) for the publication of this important work. We hope that the scholars of Sanskrit Poetics will find this work interesting and useful. L. D. Institute of Indology Ahmedabad - 9 15-4-68 Nagin J. Shah Acting Director.

Page #8
BIPIGARMPARIGHTINEKENDRIEDRAMANIS PRILDABANGEEEEDARBIEBAS BEIGGEEDIES atIbAhayaktiIyA dinAtavImAyApratikRtI maMgalA The Minister Ambaprasada with his wife Sitadeyi

Page #9
_

Page #10
INTRODUCTION Those who are familiar with the history of Sanskrit literature would not be surprised to meet with Sanskrit literary works which are annoyingly reticent about their authors, or with works whose dates have provided subject for perennial, nay endless, controversy. In such cases, the inquisitive reader is left to the clues available from the corpus of the work concerned and to external evidence whenever available. Kalpalata-viveka, the present work, is by no means an exception to this. It does not allow us the privilege to know the name of its author. However we are able to fix its date with a reasonable degree of certainty with the help of internal evidence supplied by the work and its earliest available manuscript and of external evidence afforded by various other sources. Another and perhaps greater difficulty with the present work Viveka is that it is not by itself an original work but a sub-commentary on such a work, the latter and its first commentary, not being available, if not irretrievably lost. We know from Viveka that the name of the original work on which it is a sub-commentary is Kalpalata and that there was a commentary - an auto-commentary as we shall see afterwards - on the latter called Kalpapallava or merely Pallaval. We do not get any information whatever regarding the authorship of these two works from the present work, Viveka. Authorship of Kalpalata : Viveka does not furnish any information about the author of Kalpalata. It does not even tell us about its own author, in case the two do not have a common author. Fortunately we get a reference to the name of the author of the Kalpalata and Pallava in the Syadvadaratnakara and we can gather some information about him from the following sources : (i) Syadvadaratnakara : This is an auto-commentary by the Jain dialectician Vadi Devasuri on his treatise on Jain Logic, Pramana-nayatattvaloka. Devasuri refers in this commentary to a work named Kalpalata 1. pred 7 faza gate wagte farfa faya atat att faastalagta: 11 P. 1 kalpapallavamAtreNa na ye kalpalatAM viduH / yun ngalsi fud algasar: II (ibid P. 320 )

Page #11
and its commentary (Sanketa) Pallava. They are attributed to one Ambaprasada-saciya-pravara. This reference occurs in the S. R. on the second sutra of P.N.T. wherein the definition of Pramana is given. In order to clarify his discussion regarding the case-endings and the respective order of the subject and the predicate in a definition Devasuri quotes several illustrations, some of which are found in Kavyprakasa as well as Kalpalata-viveka. He quotes, inter alia, the following verse : surya-candramasau yatra citram khadyotapotakau ! nityodayajuse tasmai parasamai jyotise namah il The vytti following these illustrations runs thus : yatha caminam amsanam anuvadyalvam purvatra ca tad tad amsanam vidheyatvam tatha srimad- Ambaprasada-saciva-pravarena Kalpalatayam tatsamkete Kalpapallave ca prapancitam astiti tata evavaseyam.2 From these comments we learn that Srimad Ambaprasada had already discussed in his Kalpalata and its gloss Pallava as to what were the respective subjects and predicates in these illustrations. This very verse is discussed from the same stand-point at the inception of Vivekas. This is the benedictory verse of Kalpalata. According to Viveka if the first half of the verse were, "Khadyota-potakau yatra suryacandramasavapi" (instead of suryacandramasau yatra citram khadyota-polakau)," the stanza would involve what is called Avimystavidheyamsa-dosa; that is to say, if the order of the subject and the predicate here were changed that dosa would arise." This", remarks Viveka, "would be discussed at length in Kalpalata under the figure Metaphor (Rupaka) and in Kalpapallava under Avimysta-vidheyamsa-dosa".5 The above reference is so clear and unmistakable that we may without hesitation infer therefrom that Kalpalata and its gloss Kalpapallava are the same as those mentioned in our present work, Viveka, 1. I owe this very useful piece of information to my learned and elderly friend Pandita, Dalsukhbhai Malvania. 2. P. N. T. (P. 29). 3. Viveka sUryAcandramasau iti (P. 1, 1. 8 ) 4. 'khadyotapAtako yatra sUryAcandramasAvapi' iti pAThe prAkaraNikAnuvAdenAprAkaraNikasya svaguNopasaMkra quibitor faggat 7 Haferagalan: gafar ITIGIIgrafafa i Viveka (P. 1, 1. 8) 5. eSa cArthoM rUpake kalpalatAyAmavimRSTavidheyAMzavAkyadoSe kalpapallave ya vitasya vakSyate / ibid ( P. 1, 1. 10).

Page #12
wbich is a sub-commentary on Kalpalata and a supplement to its gloss Pallava. On the strength of the same source we can say that the name of the author of Kalpalata and Kalpapallava was Ambaprasada. The suffix 'sacivapravara' obviously is a title suggesting the designation of this Ambaprasada and indicates that he was the chief (pravara) minister ( saciva) of some king, i. e. to say of Siddharaja Jayasimha, as we shall presently see. (ii) Prabhavakacarita : In this work by Prabbacandra-acarya, a minister (mantri) Ambaprasadal or Ambaprasada? is mentioned in Chapter XXI, which relates the story of Vadi Devasuri. Ambaprasada was climbing up the Mount Abu as a member of the suri's party. He was bitten by a serpent (dandasuka ). When Devasuri came to know of this misfortune, he sent to the minister bis padodaka ( water with which bis feet were washed). When the wound was dressed with that water Ambaprasada was completely cured of the poison3. The same work further tells us : Once a follower of the Bhagavata sect (Bhagavaddarsani) named Devabodha came to Patan, and hung on the royal gate a paper holding out a challenge, to anyone who took it up, in the form of a very difficult riddle, which remained unsolved for six months. In the meantime, Ambaprasada introduced Devasuri to the King Siddharaja He solved the riddle and defeated the overbearing challenger.. From the above we may reasonably conclude that the minister Ambaprasada referred to in S. R. as the author of Kalpalata and its gloss, is the same as the one who is mentioned in the fore-going passages from Prabhavakacarita. (iii) Gala Inscription : This is an inscription dated c. 1137 A.D., found near Dhrangadbra in Kathiawar. In this inscription Ambaprasada is mentioned as the chief minister (maha-amatya) in charge of the royal exchequer. The inscription belongs to the reign of Siddharaja Jaisimha (1094 do 1143 A. D.) of Patan?. It is evident from the above that Ambaprasada, was the author of Kalpalata and its gloss and that he was a minister of Siddharaja. We 1. loc cit XXI P. 172. 2. loc cit XXI P. 173. 3. (ibid) P. 172. XXI 54-55. 4. Prabhavakacarita XXI. 5. Gujaratana Aitihasika-lekho No. 144. 6. 474TU HEIATTYT37algalgalalaco etc. | Gala Inscription. 7. Gujarata no Madhyakalina Rajput Itihasa (P. 259 ).

Page #13
get but scanty information about his life. Probably he was a Jain, for he is mentioned in Prabhavakacarita, as going to Mount Abu as a member of Devasuri's party. He is called a minister in that work, not a chief minister. Devasuri returned from Abu about 1122 A.D.', therefore Ambaprasada who introduced him to the royal court was a minister in 1122 A. D. In S. R. and Gala inscription (c. 1137 A. D.) 8 he is referred to as the chief minister. According to epigraphical evidences Dadaka was the chief minister in c. 1139 A. D.* The Prakrit work Puspavati was copied in 1135 A.D., when Gangila was the chief minister.5 If we accept that there was only one chief minister (mahamatya) we may say that Ambaprasada enjoyed this important position for a couple of years. The mere mention of Ambaprasada in S. R. by Devasuri does not justify a conclusion that he was himself a philosopber? The author was a contemporary of the great Hemacandra-acarya. He was undoubtedly influenced by that luminary and borrows copiously from his Kavyanusasana. It must have been quite a privilege for Ambaprasada to discuss these subjects with the Acarya. Their junior contemporary was Manikyacandra, who also borrows a lot from Hemacandra in his Kavyaprakasa-samketa. It appears that 1. The late Shri D. K. Sastri remarks that the names of Jain ministers only are available in Jain Prabandhas [ Gujaratano Madhyakalina Rajaput Itihasa (P. 309) ] If we accept this statement we have directly to conclude that Ambaprasada who is mentioned in P, C, is a Jain. But even otherwise there are several reasons which bear out such a surmise. Devasuri's guru Municandrasuri died in c. 1122 A. D. ( vide Introduction to H, K. S. (P. 259) - on P. 251 of the work it is stated that Devasuri's guru died in c. 1115 A. D., which appears to be a misprint ). Devasuri had returned to Patan a few months before his guru's death, and was introduced to Siddharaja about that time, This means that probably S. R. was written about 1137 A. D. That is, to say, if we think with Shri Sastri that there was only one post of the chief minister during the reign of Siddharaja (G. M. R I.-P. 308). It is possible that there were several chief ministers connected with different departments as is suggested by the Gala inscription. Yet the conclusion regarding the composition of S. R. seems to be unobjectionable. G, M. R. I. (P. 266) vide Intro. H. K. S. (P. 193) for a contrary opinion. 5. G, M. R. I. (P. 309) and History of Jain Literature (P. 252). 6. G. M. R. I. (P. 308) For a contrary opinion vide Intro, to H. K. S. (P. 193), where Shri R. C. Parikh suggests that there were several chief ministers, in Siddharaja's time, which appears more probable. Vide Intro. to H, K. S. (P. 250). This conjecture was made when the nature of Kalpalata was not known. Now that we know that Kalpalata is a work on Poetics we can say that Ambaprasada was well versed in Poetics, though we do not know whether he was a philosopher also, for Poetics and Philosophy are not at all antagonistic, Dharmakirti, Anandavardhana, Abhinavagupta, Hemacandra and many others prove this.

Page #14
Ambaprasada had at his disposal the rich library of Acarya Hemacandra, which contained several works which we now know merely by name. He had thorougbly studied the subject on which he has tried to write a sycretism, which bespeaks his critical aptitude. So long as the original is not recovered it would not be possible to give any opinion regarding the value of the opinions he expressed there. Before we discuss the date of Kalpalata and Viveka it would not be out of place to dispose of a few incidental questions. It may be asked whether the text quoted above from Syadvadaralnakara refers to only two works viz. Kalpalata and Pallava, or to three viz. Kalpalata, s gloss (tatsamketa ), and Pallava. It is possible philologically to interpret the words thus: Kalpalatayam ca tatsamkete ca Kalpa pallave ca', as referring to three works. But it would be quite unwarranted first, because Viveka does not refer to any such gloss as distinct from Pallava, and secondly, because the verse below the colophon of the present work states that Pallava was the only (malra) commentary on Kalpalata.1 This statement is confirmed by the note on this verse waich categorically states that there was only one commentary (vivarana ) on Kalpalata. It rules out the possibility of any other commentary than Pallava, One may ask whether that text quoted from S. R may suggest that both Kalpalata and Pallava are written by Ambaprasada or that they have separate authors. There are several references in Viveka which apparently suggest that the authors of the two were distinct. There are several references in Viveka to Sulrakara, 3 Once there is a reference to the Sulrakara' as distinct from a Vyltikara. Moreover, there are several references to Granthakara." At one place granthakara' is distinguished from vayam'. All these may go to indicate that the authors of Kalpalata and Pallava were different persons. Though it is possible to account for some of these references, we are not at the present stage able to completely explain away these references, which may prima 1. kalpapallavamAtreNa na ye kalpalatAM viduH &c quoted earlier in extenso. .. aparaH iti ekasmin vivaraNe kRte'paravivaraNaM zrotRNAmavabodhahetutayA zreyasa eva / viveka P. 320, l. 21. 3. Fagiaasta sita al fangreu CAF &c | ibid P. 237, 1. 4. also platt 57 sa alagrelheta 3747104547791 (ibid P. 265, 1. 22) 4. tatra sUtrakRdudAharaNAnyagre pradarzayiSyate samprati tu vRttikadeva vineyavizeSavyutpattyartha svaya madAharaNajAtaM kiJcit pradarzayitumAha / Viveka P. 280, 1. 21. Here sUtrakAra and vRttikAra are separately referred to. 5. Ora 70 TOT 177' etc. (ibid) P. 14, 1. 10. 6. aj , qa: 999 FTTTTTTTTE: 1 (ibid) P. 247, 1. 11.

Page #15
facie argue distinct authorship of these two works. Yet the reference in Syadvadratnakara does not seem to corroborate it. The particle ca' in " Ambaprasada-sacivapravarena Kalpalatayam tat samkeie Kalpapallave ca", suggests samuccaya (aggregation), so * Ambaprasada-saciva-pravarena is to be construed with both .Kalpalatayam' and 'Kalpapallave', for it is the subject of the predicate prapancitam asti' which comes at the end. It is better, therefore, to assume that Pallava is an auto-commentary by Ambaprasada on his Kalpalata. In that case we have to account for the above mentioned references to Sulrakara and Grantha-kara on the one hand, and to Vytti kara and Vayam' on the other. The Salrakara and Vyti kara mentioned on P. 280, 1. 211 probably refer to Rudrata and Namisadhu, his scholiast, who anticipates Rudrata in furnishing illustrations of some of the varieties of the figure Samuccaya?. Even at P. 280, I. 20 the definition of Samuccaya given by Rudrata3 is discussed. It should, however, be confessed that the words 'latra sadhu (Viveka P. 280, 1. 23) do not occur in Namisadhu's Tippana. It is possible that Viveka here quotes from some other earlier commentator on Rudrata's Kavyalamkara from whom perhaps Namisadhu borrowed ! Gyanthakara' at P. 247, 1. 124 refers to Bhamaha and the verse under discussion at that place is B. K. L. II 46. At P. 247, 1. 116 also granthakara' refers to Bhamaha, the verses under discussion are hisKavyalankara II. 50 & 51. Date of Kalpalata : We have seen that Ambaprasada was a minister of Siddharaja (1094 to 1143 A. D.). He therefore flourished about the first half of the 12th century A. D., though he might have lived even there-after. The earliest available ms. of Kalpalata-viveka is dated 1148 A. D., Therefore, Kalpalata was written earlier than that. This is borne out by the reference to Kalpalata in Syaduadaratnakara which was probably written in 1137 A. D.8 If so Kalpalata was written somewhere about 1. Vide fn. 4 on p. 5. 2. Namisadhu's Tippana on R. K. L. VII 20. 3. R. K. L. VII 19. 4. gafatet F97ETTIS ET etc. | Viveka P. 247, 1. 12. Quoted in fn. 6, P. 5. We have seen earlier that S. R. refers to Ambaprasada as a saciva-pravara. If we take it to indicate that he was the chief minister when S. R. was written, the latter must have been written about 1137 A. D., as Gala inscription ( 1136 A. D.) refers to Ambaprasada as mahamatya. If the word sacivapravara merely means that Ambaprasada was a mere minister, it would mean that he wrote Kalpalata even before he became the chief minister, that is to say before 1136 A, D..

Page #16
7 1136 A. D., or a little earlier, but not far earlier than that. For from the text of Kalpalataviveka we are able to decide that Kalpalata and its Pallava borrow from Mammata's Kavyaprakasa' and also from Hema. candra's Kavyanusasana. The name of the present work: The name of the present work is Kalpalata-viveka. It is also called Viveka, in the same way as. Kalpa-pallava is called Pallava. One may ask whether the name of this work is Pallavasesa or Kalpapallavasesa, or whether it has two names viz Kalpalata-viveka and Kalpapallava-sesa?. There is no doubt that the name of this work is Kalpalata-viveka and not Kalpa pallavasesa, for the following reasons : (i) In the colophon at the end of the work the author himself tells us that Kalpalata-viveka is the name (abhidhana) of his work. 3 (ii) In the introductory stanza the author refers to it as Viveka and not Pallava-sesa. Even in the text at several places the author refers to it as Vivekas and never as sesa or Pallava-sesa. (iii) It is true that at the end of each chapter we get, "KalpaKavyaprakasa is believed to have been written in the first half of the 12th century A, D., the lower limit being 1150 A. D. (vide Kane Hist. of Alamkara literature P. CVI.) It is submitted here that it is better to consider that Kavyaprakasa was written latest by the beginning or the first decade of the 12th century A. D., for the following reasons: (i) Ruyyaka wrote his Alamkara-sarvasva between 1135 and 1150 A, D. (vide De : Hist. of SK. literature P. 194 and Kane: Hist. of Alamkara literature P. CXI). He must have written his Sarketa on Kavyaprakasa even earlier. (ii) Kalpalata-viveka mentions Kavyaprakasa by name, and Kalpalata borrows copiously from the latter therefore Kavyaprakasa is earlier than 1136 A. D. (iii) Hemacandra mentions Mammata by name (vide H. K. S. V.-P. 157). This is the earliest mention of Mammata, as Prof. Gode rightly points out (vide Studies in Indian Literary History Vol. I (P. 28)). He even borrows, and borrows wholesale, from Kavyaprakasa. So Kavyaprakasa is earlier than Kavyanusasana of Hemacandra. Kalpalata, its Pallava and even Viveka, borrow from Hemacandra. In view of the earlier date of Kalpalata-viveka and Kalpalata, it is not possible to accept the date of the composition of Kavyanusasana given earlier, ( vide Kane : Hist, of Alamkara literature P. CX; also Intro to H.K. S. (R. C. Parikh) P. 328 ). It is obvious that Kavyanusasana was written earlier than 1136 A. D., and perhaps about 1130 A.D. at the latest. If so, it is possible to carry the lower limit of the composition of K P. upwards back to the beginning or the first decade of the 12th century A. D. 2. vide J. S. S. I. Vol. I ( P. 171 ). 3. sfa : qmarfa afga: etc. Viveka P. 320, 1. 18. 4. 4999 a faci &c. P. 1. 5. Jurata ant raad 7 seferat | Viveka P. 17, 1. 16.

Page #17
pallavasese Kalpalata-viveke etc." But this does not prove anything in the face of the specification in the colophon at the end of this work, where it is clearly stated that Kalpalata-viveka is its name. So .Kalpapallavasese' is in apposition to the name 'Kalpalata-viveke', just in the same way as in the phrase * Akbar, the mughal emperor', Akbar is the name and the mughal emperor' its descriptive epithet, irrespective of their order. (iv) The present work is a sub-commentary on Kalpalata. It is natural that it should suggest, as Hemacandra's Viveka does, its relation to the original. The compound Kalpapallava-sesa' would rightly describe its nature suggesting that Viveka is to supplement Pallava. Thus Kalpalata-viveka is the name of the present work. The non-mention of the name Viveka in the two verses at the end of this work may seem to militate against the above conclusion. But in view of the colophon one has to confess that the mention of sesa or Kalpapallava-sesa there, does not prove anything to the contrary. They are used there to describe the secondary nature of the present work. Again in the second verse the word 'Viveka' does not suit the metre, though in the first we can have "Kalpalata-viveko'yam", without impairing the metre, but then it would fail to describe the bearing of Viveka on the first commentary on Kalpalata, which is essential looking to the tenor of that verse. Therefore these verses do not suggest anything contrary to our above conclusion. Kalpalata and Kalpalata-viveka : As seen above Viveka is a supplement to Pallava, hence it is described as Kalpapallavasesa. The name Kalpalata-viveka means a discerning gloss on Kal palata.' But this gloss, as we shall see, is not a second, independent and direct commentary on Kalpalata but a sub-commentary, a supplement of the auto-commentary Pallava,8 for the following reasons : (i) The introductory stanza* in Viveka tells us that it is a gloss 1. gfa 969987510 sarjaa # &c. vide Viveka PP. 90, 100, 228 & 320. 2. kalpapallavamAtreNa na ye kalpalatAM viduH / 469929 si afHatalasqT: ( Viveka P. 320, 1, 19 ) pallavakalazavirAjini kalpalatAvibudhamandire racitaH / STEET fanyai ... faqalas74 01 ( ibid P. 320, 1. 22) 3. It is interesting to compare Kalpalata-viveka and Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana viveka, which latter supplements his auto-commentary, Alamkaracudamapion Kavyanusasana. 4. quoted in fn. 1, P. 1 above also vide Viveka P. 1).

Page #18
on those parts of Kalpalata, which have not been elucidated in Pallava (yat pallave na vivytam ), which thus stands midway between the original and Viveka, (ii) The first of the two verses at the end of the work clearly points out that this Kalpapallavacesa i. e. supplement to Pallava, was composed for those who could not understand Kalpalata with the help of Pallava alone (malrena). In short Viveka is to be read with Pallava so that the latter may be more comprehensible. (iii) The second verse' at the end of this work contains a metaphor. Here Kalpalata is compared to a temple (vibudha-mandira), Pallava to the pitcher on the top of its dome and Viveka (rightly called sesa in this context) to the bannerstaff whereon the banner of Suggestion (dhvani) was unfurled (by the author of Viveka ). Even if we do not unduly exploit this metaphor it would not be improper to draw from it the inference that it suggests the secondary nature of Viveka in its relation to Pallava also. (iv) Kalpalata and Pallava are written by the same author, it is natural, therefore, that Viveka should come after and through Pallava which is referred to by Devasuri along with Kalpalata, whereas Viveka is not. (v) Viveka forbears from dilating on topics which have been already elucidated and explained in Pallava, often with such remarks as: dinmatram cedam vistaratas tu Kalpapallava eva prapancitat (Viveka P. 9, 1. 22). Thus it pre-supposes Pallava, thereby proving its own secondary relation to it. As neither the original work, Kalpalata nor its auto-commentary has been recovered, it is difficult to say whether Viveka actually comments on and explains the text of Pallava, yet it certainly comes after the latter and has no independent status in its relation to the original. The Scope of Kalpalata, Pallava and Viveka : We have already seen that Kalpalata is not recovered. Its exact scope, therefore, is a matter of conjecture. Even the title Kalpalata' is not descriptive in nature and by itself it fails to suggest its subject much less its scope. It means the desire-yielding creeper' and nothing more. Here obviously it is used metaphorically. Such usages are by no means rare in Sanskrit literature. But here it does not so much as bint 1. quoted in fn. 2, P. 8 above also vide Viveka P. 320). 2. quoted in fn. 2, P. 8 above also vide Viveka P. 320). cf. kAvyakalpalatA, citrakalpalatA etc. where due to words like kAvya, citra etc. we can easily know subject matter of the works,

Page #19
10 at its subject in the absence of some other word like "Kavya'. Yet from the contents of Viveka, we can infer the scope of Kalpalata. This work purports to deal with Sanskrit Poetics. It is divided into four chapters called sections (paricchedas ). The first chapter deals with the blemishes (dosas) of Poetry, the second with the excellences (gunas) of Poetry, the third with the figures of sound (sabdalankaras ) and the last with the figures of sense (arthalankaras ). Thus it would appear that it leaves out certain controversial topics of the subject like, the definition of Poetry (Kavya-laksana), the purposes of Poetry (Kavyaprayojana ), the cause of Poetry (Kavya-hetu), the types of Poetry (Kavya-prakara) and so on. Inspite of this, Kalpalata seems to compress within its four chapters almost all the important topics of Alamkarasastra and tries to furnish, as its name Kalpalata suggests, all information and instruction about them. Viveka almost offers an apology for the addition of this new work, Kalpalata, to the already vast bulk of literature available on the subject. This reference helps us understand the scope and aim of Kalpalata. There are several dosas, gunas and alamkaras which are same in name though they are essentially quite different; there are others which are given different names by different authorities on Poetics though they are essentially the same. According to the above remarks from Viveka, Kalpalata undertook to analyse them and ultimately to bring out a syncretic reconciliation of the different views regarding the dosas, gunas and alamkaras. It thus appears that the author of Kalpalata took upon himself a very useful work of a highly critical nature. He has, in short, undertaken a survey of works on Poetics and opinions of writers on the subject right from Bharata down to Hemacandra and perhaps tried to evolve a synthesis therefrom. Scope of Pallava : Kalpapallava or Pallava, as it is often called, is, as we have seen, an auto-commentary ( svopajna-tika ) on Kalpalata. Its scope, therefore, must be essentially the same as that of the original work. But it explains and elaborates the latter. In this perhaps it is often terse, as Devasuri calls it a samketa. It is true that inspite of 1. nAmamAtrabhinnAnAM nAmamAtrAbhinnAnAM doSaguNAlaMkArANAm asmin granthe mUlata eva yathAdhikAra 341409927-4eart I ( Viveka P. 275, 11. 19-20 ) 2. yatpallave na vivRtam / It is also called vivaraNa ( P. 320, 1. 21 ) 3. qua amfaait ... J9aforax 1 (Ibid P. 253, 1. 6 ) 4. area #8996a a ... I S. R. P. 29.

Page #20
this Kalpa pallava did dilate on certain topics. Certain references in the text of Viveka suggest that Pallava discussed, if occasionally, certain topics at length: for instance, it treated Gramyadosa at considerable length. Yet the fact that a supplementary commentary was necessary indicates that on the whole Pallava must have been terse rather than copious. Scope of Viveka : Viveka is secondary in nature. It is a sub-commentary on Kalpalata and as its name suggests it is expected to be critical and discerning in its approach. It purports to supplement Pallava by elucidating and explaining all those topics which remained incomprehensible inspite of the latter. Thus its scope is conditioned on the one hand by the scope of the original which it seeks to critically explain, and on the other by its bid merely to supplement Pallava and not to reiterate anything that was discussed in the latter. We may perhaps say that Viveka has successfully achieved both these aims, first by explaining whatever was passed over by Pallava and secondly by restricting itself to that and consciously forbearing from making repetitions. In spite of such a self-imposed limitation Viveka has sought to widen its horizon by incorporating within itself detailed discussions on several topics of Poetics like Dhvani, Prastaras, Bhavas, and so on. In doing so the author has not hesitated in bodily importing long passages from the works of Ananda vardhana, Bhattenduraja, Abhinayagupta", Mahimabbatta, Namisadhu and so on. Structural nature of Kalpalata : In the absence of the original Kalpalata it is quite difficult, even 1. faecat aa ga graang ... ! (Viveka P. 9, 1. 22 ) also +9989 a fait Teta (ibid P. I, 1.11 ) 2. FEAT & fafaced ta farz &c. (ibid P. 9, 1. 22 ). It does not dilate on the Mangala verse of Kalpalata, but refers us to Kalpalata & Pallava (P. 1, 1. 11) It does not deal with gefur as it is dealt with in 187 (P. 253, 1. 5) 3. Prastara of metres properly belongs to Prosody. Here it is borrowed from Bhoja's S. K., which does not give in detail the several calculations. 4. The sub-section on Rasa-dosas in the first section ( P. 78 to 90 ) and the major portion ( P. 105 to 186 ) of the third section of Viveka are borrowed wholly from Dhvanyaloka and Locana on it. 5. Abhinava's commentary on Natyasastra has also been drawn upon by Viveka ( P. 304 f. ). Natyasastra also is drawn upon. Similarly Viveka draws upon Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana Viveka. We have tried, wherever possible, to trace the sources, which please see in the survey of the contents of Viveka. 6.

Page #21
12 impossible, to guess at its exact structure. We get the following data from Kalpalata-viveka wherefrom an attempt may be made to reconstruct the original. But then it would be hazardous to make any definite conclusion with regard to it. (i) We meet with several references to Karikas in Viveka. They are as follows: (a) Viveka P. 2, 1. 1.1 (b) (ibid) P. 2, I. 26.2 (c) (ibid) P. 9, l. 17.3 and (d) (ibid) P. 127, 1. 19.4 These Karikas are borrowed from the works of earlier writers. For instance, the first of the above references to Karikass is to Kavyaprakasa VII 11, the second and tbird to R. K. L. VI. 8 and 19 respectively and the last to Dhvanyaloka II. 3. Thus it may appear that Kalpalata contained Karikas original as also culled from other works, just as SarsvaliKanthabharana of Bhoja does. (ii) The above conclusion is however to be reconciled with several references to Sutras which we meet with in Viveka. They are as follows: (a) Viveka P. 237, II. 10, 11 and 14.1 (b) (ibid) P. 230, 1. 12.8 The Sutras too are not original but borrowed from the works of earlier writers. For instance, the first three of the above references are to Udbhata's Karika in Kavyalamkarasamgraha' and the last to Vamana's K. L. S.10 Moreover at one place Rudrata is referred to not by name 1. fateorft radelfacarefald 591641741a1egzafa afa74910 i (fa# P.2, 1. 1) 2. apyar qataftalgia14799ETH &c 1 (ibid, P. 2, 1. 26 ) 3. selafa faataa I ( ibid P. 9, 1. 17 ) 4. gaila alcaqaratlar t a rafaggia zaaifa I (ibid P. 127, 1. 19). 5. All these have been traced to their sources in the survey of the contents (infra). 6. It must be confessed that we have not been able to trace any original Karika, 7. (i) 'afaat ... aclucard anziaH | Viveka P. 237, 1. 10. (ii) e dellaarsala &c. (ibid ) P. 237, 1. 11. (iii) tafaasta sita pasar #TTITIETOTA gafarag Iibid P. 237, 1. 14. 8. Erat fractU 95777Saggefana: 1 (ibid) P. 250, 1. 12. 9. alaar 7 FATH179 Tha i glatstrapa g glaafhaeng qah I U. K. L. S. P. 16. 10. Baleuka ya i alegr7 972: V. K. L. S. IV. 2. 17. The particle fg in this c7 is explained at Viveka P. 250, 1. 12. TL

Page #22
but as Satrakara.1 In view of the accepted convention of writers on Sanskrit scientific works, it is not probable that Kalpalata contained both the Sutras and the Karikas. It had either the one or the other. Therefore, the above references to the Sutras have to be reconciled with those to the Farikas. We have noted above that all except one of these references to suras are actually to Karikas which have been called Sutras on account of their sutra-like brevity. If the Sutra from Vamana is merely a quotation either in Kalpalata or Pallava we may conclude that like Sarasvatikanthabharana, Kalpalata contained Karikas some original and some culled from works of other writers. We have reason to suspect that Kalpalata contained much more than mere Karikas. There are several references which indicate that Kalpalata contained, if brief, explanations, comments and discussions. The following remarks corroborate this surmise : (a) "This thing will be elaborated (vitatya vaksyate) in Kalpalata (Viveka P. 1, 1. 10). (b) "As the word "Kytya' has another meaning (arthantara) which is inauspicious, it is not explained (vyakhyatah ) in Kalpalata as a word evoking inauspicious seose." (ibid P. 10, I. 10) (c) "And this will be elaborated in the treatment of Sasandeba".5 (ibid P. 14, 1. 14). (d) "And this has been specified in view of the varieties and subvarieties in Kalpalata as well as in Dandi (ibid P. 189, 1. 13). The above remarks obviously indicate that Kalpalata contained explanations etc. which were necessarily terse. These discussions were probably borrowed from Vyttis on earlier works on Poetics? like Vamana's vytti on K. LS, Anandavardhana's 1. tatra sUtrakRdudAharaNAnyagre pradarzayiSyate / samprativRttikRdeva vineyavizeSavyutpattyartham &c. I Viveka P. 280, 1, 21. 2. cf. The following definition of Karika : alpAbhidhAnenArtho yaH samAsenocyate budhaiH / ga: arg fagna fritasigaferat | N. S. VI 12. 3. T araf ETH Faarui ... faat aega | Viveka P. 1, 1. 10. 4. atra kRtyAzabdo'zastArthAntara iti azastArthasmArakatvena na vyAkhyAtaH kalpalatAyAm / ( ibid P. 10, 1. 12 ). 5. pag a Facica Pegaari faafaza I (ibid P. 14, 1. 14). 6. Tag #9# 39gt # arai fogla 7 gfqata I (ibid P. 189, 1. 13). 7. Most of these have been traced to their respective sources in the survey of the contents of Viveka (infra).

Page #23
Vytli on Dhvani karikas, Induraja's Laghuvytti on U. K. L. S., Abhinava's Locana, Bhoja's Vilti on S. K , Mammata's Vytti on K. P. and Hemacandra's Alamkaracudamani. (iii) There is a reference in Viveka which appears to suggest that over and above the Karikas and their explanations, Kalpalata contained illustrations. Viveka remarks : " And this will be illustrated (nidarsayisyate) in Kalpalata itself (eva ) in (the treatment of) Yamakas.". If this is a reference to illustrations it is possible that Kalpalata contained illustrations. These were borrowed from earlier works, and are the general stock-in-trade found in Sanskrit Poetics, which is freely availed of by almost all the later writers on the subject. From the above data we can surmise that Kalpalata contained Karikas, each Karika being followed by brief discussion on it and tbe latter was followed by apt illustrations. Such a conjecture may be correct in view of the fact that the author of Kalpalata was highly influenced by Bhoja's S. K. and it is possible that his work was largely modelled upon the same pattern. As neither Kalpalata nor Pallava is recovered it is not possible to say categorically whether Viveka explains Kalpalata or Pallava at a particular place. Despite this we have above ventured to reconstruct Kal palata. This is completely hypothetical and like several hypotheses it may be confirmed or contradicted by later and better research. Next in sequence, both chronologically and constructionally, comes Pallava, which is a gloss on Kalpalata, hence the discussion of its structural nature is out of question. It obviously follows Kalpalata. It is possible that like Kalpalata and Viveka, Kalpa pallava also contained much that was borrowed Last comes Viveka. It obviously follows the original and its first commentary and its structure is like that of any other commentary in Sanskrit literature. It picks up a few words from the original and perhaps from Pallava also and tries to explain, interpret and at times illustrate them. Sometimes it indulges in lengthy discussions on certain topics which are often borrowed. 1. may #93HT T fashfhoga ( Viveka P. 25, 1. 6) 2. It is possible to interpret the word 'facetowa' as will be treated'. But look. ing to the context it seems that it may be interpreted as above. If not it may be that Kalpalata might not have any illustrations at all, yet to us it does not seem so.

Page #24
15 Authorship of Viveka : We have more than once hinted at the analogous characters of Hemacandra's Vivekal and Kalpalata-viveka. One may be tempted to carry this analogy to its logical conclusion and to assert that just as Kavyanusasanaviveka is written by Hemacandra, i. e. to say by the autbor of the original work and its auto-commentary, so also Kalpalata-viveka was written by the author of Kalpalata. This may appear a fortiori justifiable because Kalpalataviveka does not have a separate mangala verse of its own and also because both these works are contemporaneous. Yet such a conclusion would be faulty; for it appears that the author of Kalpalata and Pallava is not the author of Viveka, for the following reasons : (i) Viveka is not mentioned by Devasuri, even though it discusses the verse suryacandramasau &c.'? in brief. (ii) The introductory verse implies that Viveka is not an integral part of Kalpalata, for it offers an apology for its very composition not merely there but also in the first of the two verses at the colophon of the work. The note on this latter verse also suggests that Viveka is an additional commentary or elucidation ( vivarana ) yet it should not be considered redundant as it contributes to the easy understanding of the work. Similarly the metaphor in the last verse at the colophon of the work points out that Viveka is not an organic part of Kalpalata But it bears the same relation to the original as a bannerstaff to the temple 3 whereon it is hoisted. (iii) The method of explaining words from the original also suggests that Viveka is not a sub-auto-commentary, in this it stands in vivid contrast with Hemacandra's Viveka. This suggests that Viveka bad a separate author. While dealing with Arstimad dosa Kalpalata borrows from Bhoja's S. K. . Bhojas enumerates the varieties of this dosa in a particular order 1. P. 8 also fn. 2 (P. 8). 2. Quoted in extenso on P. 2. 3. These verses etc. are quoted on P. 8, fn. 2. 4. cf. P. 51, 1. 3: P. 252, 1. 14; P. 263, 1. 4; P. 268, 1. 17; P. 274, 1. 5 and so on. 5. The remarks of Viveka are: 37791HE TOITETTATO FAT I P. 24. 1. 10. This has been pointed out later in the survey of the contents. In Bhoja's S.K., the order is : fafanu, garefaqja, agafaque (these are spegera type ), (vide S. K. I 33 : T a fragacea e fa: 1 378f4a17: : 9197 guNaviparyayaH 1). In the treatment in the following Karika Bhoja takes aprasanna or prasAdaviparyaya first, arthavyaktiviparyaya next and grAmya or kAntiviparyaya the last, Thus there is an unwarranted change in the order, which has heen called into question by Viveka at P. 42, 1, 19.

Page #25
16 and alters this order while giving their detailed treatment. Kalpalata follows suit. But Viveka questions this unwarranted change in the order, by both, and pleads complete inability to divine the reason for such a change. It would not have done so if the author were common. He would have effected the change instead of meekly imitating Bhoja. (iv) At one place in Viveka there is a reference which makes a distinction between the treatment in Pallava and that by the author of Viveka (asmabhih ). This distinction would be need less if the author of the two were the same. If Ambaprasada is not the author of Viveka, who that author is, would be the next question. It is not possible to give a positive reply. Prof. H. R. Kapadia notes, 3 a commentary named Viveka alias Pallava is believed to have been written by Vibud hamandiragani. It begins with the words yatpallavena vivytam &c." (yat Pallave na vivytam' is the correct reading). He further notes that it is mentioned in the Jinaratnakosa that a ms. written in V. S. 1205 is available in the Jesalmer Bhandara. In the above reference in the Jinaratnakosas, as quoted by Prof. Kapadia, one Vibudhamandiragani is believed to be the author of Viveka. We are not in a position to say anything definite, either for or against the proposition. Yet it is possible that this surmise is ill-founded if not unfounded. It has its root probably in the last verse at the end of the present work, wherein Kalpalata is compared, as noted earlier, to a temple (vibudha-mandira). We do not know whether there is a double entendre here. If so, it might refer to the author indirectly. But the occurence of this verse even below the colophon, marking the end of Kalpalala, may argue against such an attribution. Whatever be the case it is certain that even according to this reference, the author of Viveka is imagined to be distinct from the author of the original. The next question would be concerning the religious creed of the author of Viveka, whoever he be. One may ask whether he was a Jaina or a non-Jain. If we accept the above proposition from the Jinaratnakosa, we also accept that the author of Viveka was a Jain, as the very name suggests. 1. Viveka P, 253, 1. 5: 'aa ga f 64%afatargfula 49f2H I 89 FIFT rapi dhanisvarUpanirUpaNe tanmatenaiva tathaiva prAgupadarzitam / pallave'pi lakSaNAvicAre nRpaterbhagabaagagaratar 6441a salgari qalsafoan sta ll? Here the use of two affas clearly points to distinct authorship of the two viz. Pallava and Viveka. 2. Jain Samsksta Sahityano Itihasa Vol. I (P. 171 ). 3. Jinaratnakosa (Part I, P. 89).

Page #26
17 Prof. Kapadia actually takes him for a Jain as is clear from his mention of Kalpalata-viveka along with other Jain Sanskrit works. This is natural, as he acquiesces in this attribution. If we do not find positive grounds for accepting Vibudha-mandira-gani to be the author of Viveka, we have to depend on other available evidence. Generally the prefatory mangala verse of a work provides a clue to the creed of its author. Unfortunately, Viveka does not have its separate mangala, as already pointed out. Viveka quotes (at P. 1, l. 16 ) a Prakrit verse 2 extoling Jainism, which may prima facie indicate that the author of Viveka was a Jain. It is possible that he was one; yet the following facts should be noted : (i) He quotes illustrations from Mimamsa every now and then, even where several "Brahmin commentators on K. P. under similar circumstances do not do so.3 (ii) While explaining the Mimamsa Sutra, "gunanan ca pararthatvat asambandhah samatvat syat," he quotes illustrations from $abarabhasya. He differs here from Hemacandra, who does not even quote this sutra, in the same context, even though he generally borrows from Mammata. He gives another rule to the same effects which does not even smack of Mimamsa.6 (iii) The ill. of Agama-viruddha' in Bbamaha's Kavyalamkara offends against Brahmana Agama, which prohibits drinking of Soma for all other castes than Brahmins. This ill, is not found in Viveka, yet it should not be an indication of its author's religious creed inasmuch as Viveka merely comments on Kalpalata, whose author, as noted above, was mostly a Jain. These are some of the points worth considering before we come to any definite decision. Yet it is quite probable that he was a Jain. A Survey of the Contents : It has been already pointed out that Kalpalata is divided into four chapters or sections (paricchedas): 1. Though this is not always a conformatory test. In the case of Bhamaha, for instance, the mangala verse, is a subject of controversy. According to some it refers to the Buddha, according to others to Lord Siva. Probably he extols Siva here. 2. jiNadhammo mokkhaphalo sAsayasokkho jiNehi pannatto / PHTEES sustai fafaqad a 11 ( Viveka P. 1, 1. 16). 3. e. g, while explaining a fagyit &c. (P.3, 1. 2 ff.), (P.235, 1, 11 ff.), & so on. 4. 319133 areas of Jaimini. (vide Viveka P. 19, 1. 25). 5. 'aGgAGginoreva hi yattadarthayoH sambandho na svaGgAnAM yadarthAnAmanyonyam ' iti niyamena / H. K. S. A, C. P. 233; 1. 22. 6. Contrast also mANikyacandra' saMketa (P. 147) where mImAMsA is not even referred to. 7. at dagtatai 5271527 Tahta fagarg etc. 1 B. K, L, IV. 49. 3

Page #27
(1) Dosa-darsana - the section wherein the blemishes of poetry are shown - pointed out. (2) Guna-vivecana -- the section wherein the excellences of poetry are critically discussed. (3) Sabdalamkara-darsana - the section wherein the figures based on sound (sabda ) are shown. (4) Arthalamkara-nirnaya - the last section wherein the figures based on sense (artha) are settled. : It is interesting to note that the names of these chapters are all very significant. Dosas or blemishes are to be pointed out so as to enable the aspiring poets to avoid them. Gunas are to be critically discerned from the apparant qualities of Kavya, which can be achieved by the mere avoidance of some dosas. Figures of sound are to be actually paraded while figures of sense offer a source of controversies as to their number, names, varieties etc. and therefore they are to be settled. Strange as it would appear Viveka does not have a separate mungala verse of its own. It begins with the verse, "yat pallave na vivytam &c", which as we saw above not only offers an apology for this work but also suggests its scope. After this it comments on the mangala versel of the original - Kalpalata, which probably had more than one such verse. (I) Dosa-darsanam : (P. 1, 1. 24) Most of the writers on Sanskrit Poetics from Bharata downwards have indulged in lengthy discussions regarding the blemishes (dosah ) of * Poetry. Poetry should be free from blemishes as far as it can. A poem which contains poetic blemishes or even a single palpable blemish ceases to be good poetry. Not a word should be defective in a poem. As by a bad son so by a bad poem one is disparaged.3 Dandi tells us that even the slightest blemish would disfigure a poem just in the same way as a small lesion of leprosy would spoil even a beautiful figure. Bhoja points out that whoever knows how to avoid the threefold dosas deserves to compose a poem. Defective language (in a poem) proclaims the 1. The mangla verse is : sUryAcandramasau yatra citraM khadyotapotako / farzlichTU JA Fulfa 74: II (Viveka P. 1, 1. 8) 2. Or the other verse is the Mangala of Kalpa-pallava. 3. age 96447a fanlah7777 i fant fe 47cma gugaaa fazaa Il B. K. L. I. 11.. 4. apagala aloezi lagi ia7 | Frag: y-itala fara gang || K, D. 1. 7. 5. ga qarai 91491ai 917979fai a : fa: 1 alargall are a flat gwefa II S. K. 1. 58.

Page #28
. 19 stupidity of the poet. Bhamaha goes a step further and says, "to be a bad poet is notbing short of death for a sensible persona". Rajasekhara almost repeats this idea when he tells us that it is better not to be a poet at all rather than be a bad poet, for bad poetry is living death, Thus it is imperative that a good poet should avoid poetical blemishes. Tbis notion has landed Mammata into a very difficult position because he incorporated adosalva (complete absence of dosa or blemish ) as an integral part of his definition of Poetry. He has invited criticism from writers on Poetics like Visvanatha and Jagannatha 6. It would be proper to say that the merest blemish should not and as a matter of fact does not deprive a poem of its claim to good poetry. It is rather the nature of the blemish that matters and what does not hinder the relish of Poetry may be forgiven. Yet good poetry should, as far as possible, be rid of any blemish and in order that an aspiring poet may remain alive to this, theorists in Sanskrit poetics bear a torch-light to illumine his career. It is, therefore, natural that a treatment - even an elaborate one - of poetical blemishes should find its place in a work on Poetics. It is no wonder, therefore, that dosas have been treated here, as in the Sarasvati-kanthabharana of Bhoja, in the first chapter. Even though we do not find the definition of a dosa in Viveka, it was probably defined in Kalpalata. Early writers, like Bharata, Bhamaha and Dandi do not define a dosa., though they all treat of them. Vamana defines dosas thus : guna-viparyayatmano dosah?, the essence of dosas ( blemishes ) consists in being the reverse of gunas (excellences). This is a negative definition, and informs us but little about poetical blemishes. Mammata defines a dosa as "mukhyartha-hatih," a dosa is that which vitiates the principal (mukhya)' import (artha ) of a poem. The principal import is Rasa (sentiment). Thus according to Mammata whatever impedes the apprehension of Rasa is a dosa. Bharata-enumerates 10 dosas10, Bhamaha gives 2111 while Danni has 1. goaga garitea tag: # stala K. D. 1. 6 cd. 2. #faca ga: arqlahigaa | B, K. L. I. 12 3. acuxfa a gat: sofa: Fara i gofaar le FTIEGTISH #TOTAL 1 1. 1. VI. P. 21. 4. aqalat yograf ago19a53at ga: 9715 | K. P. I. (P. 9) 5. Sahitya-darpana I (Dr. Kane, P. 2). 6. Rasa-ganga-dhara I (Chowkhamba Ed. P. 21 ff.). 7. K.L. S. II. i. 1. 8. K.P. VII. 1. 9. 6: ' (ibid) VII. 1. 10. gUDhArthamarthAntaramarthahInaM bhinnArthamekArthamabhiplutArtham / zlarda faqi faafia toqayd a chat #179&tat: 11 N. S. XVI. 84. 11. B. K. L. I. 40 and 47, also IV. 1 & 2.

Page #29
20 given 10 dosas!. But they do not classify them. Vamana is perhaps the first to classify dosas into pada-dosa, padartha-dosa, vakya-dosa and vakyartha-dosa. He deals with 5 blemishes of Pada (word), five of Padartha (meaning of word), two of Vakya (sentence) and six of Vakyartha (meaning of a sentence).' Bhoja does not define a dosas in his Sarasvati-kanthabharana but classifies dosas into Pada-dosas, Vakyadosas, and Vakyartha-dosas, each variety having 16 dosas under it. None of these treats of Rasa-dosas. Rudrata is perhaps the first who includes a Rasa-dosa in his treatment of Dosas. It is Dhvanyaloka that gives a detailed treatment of Rasa-dosas, and following this Mammata has included Rasa-dosas in the chapter on dosas in his Kavya-prakasa. He divides dosas into four main types viz those pertaining to Pada (word), to Vakya ( sentence ), to Artha (sense ) and finally to Rasa ( sentiment). Of these Rasa-dosa is the most serious as Rasa is principal, next comes Artha-dosa for it is meaning (artha) that helps us apprehend Rasa and is thus subservient to the latter, last comes Pada-dosa, word (pada) belps understand the meaning and is therefore subservient to artha.T Kalpalata has followed Mammata in its treatment of dosas, as elsewhere, and classified them into four varieties viz Pada-dosa, Vakya-dosa Artha-dosa and Rasa-dosa. Accordingly the first section (Priccheda) is divided into four sub-sections thus : (1) Pada-dosas (Pp. 1 to 13). (2) Vakya-dosas (Pp. 13 to 24). (3) Artha-dosas (Pp. 24 to 78). (4) Rasa-dosas (Pp. 78 to 90 ). (1) Pada-dosas (P. 1, 1. 24): (1) Syuti-katu: (P. 1, 1. 25) Word or words, which are unpleasent to the ears are called Sruti-katu. It is of two types-pada-gata ( pertaining to a word), and samasa-gata (pertaining to a compound). The ill. of pada-gata-sruti-katu-dosa is : (P. 1, 1. 25 ) ananga-mangala-gyhapanga-bhangi-tarangitaih / alingitah sa tanvangya kartarthyam labhate kada // The ill.* of samasa-gata Sruti-katu is : (P. 1, 1. 26) 1. K. D. III. 125 & 126. 2. K. L. S. II, i. 4; II, i. 10; IT. i. 22; II. ii, 1; and II. ii. 9. 3. According to trac, a' in 'ar: 109 : etc.' S. K. 1. 3 c., furnishes a general definition of dosa, "Whatever is to be spurned is a dosa." 4. 'alar: qarat 9190191 919refai 7 PIEET I' S. K. I. 3 ab. 5. Cf. R. K. L. XI. 12 and 14. 6. Vide 477215) III. 7. faerataif's F9E199#TheTa on K. P. Vol. II (P. 8). . Both these ills. are given in the K.P.. Vide K.P. VII. v. 142 (P.247) and v. 170 (P.268).

Page #30
sa dure ca sudha-sandra-tarangita-vilocana / barhi-nirhradanayho 'yam kalasca samupagatah // (2) Asamartha : (P. 2, 1. 22). A pada is called Asamartha when it fails to convey its expressed sense, as its capacity to express that sense is impeded by some or the other reason. It is of four types: (i) If a root changes its meaning when it is preceded by an upasarga (prefix), it becomes incompetent to convey its original sense. The root 'stha' means to stand, but prasthitah' fails to convey the sense of sthitah'. Hence it is Asamartha. (ii) If a root mentioned in the Dhatu-patha as having a particular meaning is not ordinarily used in that sense, it is Asamartha. The root han' also means to go' but hanti' does not convey that sense, for it ordinarily means kills '. 3 (iii) (P. 2, 1. 22 ) When a word, etymologically competent to convey some meaning, cannot convey the same, as it is conventionally restricted. to some other sense, it is 'Asamartha': 'Jalabhyt' may etymologically mean 'ocean', yet it cannot do so as it is conventionally confined to the sense of cloud. (iv) (P. 2, 1. 23) If a word able to express some general sense is used, yet its particular import cannot be decided, it is Asamartha' of the last type. For example meghacchavim arurohasvam', here meghacchavim', meaning, of the colour of the cloud', does not convey a particular sense, for clouds have several colours. 6 (P. 2, 1. 24 ) After this the exception to the last variety of Asamartha is given : when a word is accompanied by a gesture its particular meaning can be decided though it has several meanings. Hence there would be no Asamartha-dosa. Kalpalata quotes R. K. L. VI. 9 and Viveka gives ills. of Prakarana, etc.7 whereby the sense of a multivocal word is restricted to one of its several senses. (3) Asadhu-pada-dosa : (P. 6, 1. 7) The discussion of ungrammatical and degenerated forms of words is given with a view to introduce the asadhu-pada-dosa. When a form not warranted by grammar is used it gives rise to this dosa. 1. R. K.L. VI. 3. 2. (ibid) VI. 4. 3. (ibid). VI. 5. 4. (ibid) VI. 6. 5. (ibid) VI. 7. 6. (ibid) VI. 8. 7. These are borrowed from Mimamsa and Panini's Astadhyayi.

Page #31
22 But when such forms of words are used to imitate somebody's speech they do not involve any blemish e.g. " kale masam sasye masam vadati sakasam yasca sakasam | ustre lumpati sam va sam tasmai datta vikata-nitamba //"1 Here masa (month ), masa (grain ) etc. are faultless. (4) Nirarthaka (P. 7, 1. 6): Where a word is used without any purpose, it is Nirarthaka. Viveka points out that as the word has no sense (artha ) here this does not become an artha-dosa. The ill. is :: adavanjana-punja-lipta-vapusam svasanilollasitaprotsar pad virahanalena ca tatah santapitanam dysam / sam praty eva nisekam asrupayasa devasya cetobhuvo bhallinam iva pana-karma kurute kamam kurangeksana // Here the plural indysam' as well as the atmane-pada in kurute' is meaningless (nirarthaka). The atmane-pada in karute' does not involve asadhulva-dosa for the almane-pada fails to convey the connection of the fruit of the action with the subject or agent (Karta), hence the rule 'svari. tanitah kartrabhipraye kriya-phale' (Panini I. 3.72 ) does not apply here. (5) Avacaka (P. 7, 1. 13): Bhamaha defines this dosa thus : saksad arudham vacye 'ythe nabhidhanam prattyate / (B. K. L. I. 41.) when a word is not directly current in the sense sought to be expressed by it, it is avacaka with reference to the latter mentioned sense. Ill. : himapahamitradharair vyaptam vyoma', here 'himapahamitra' means water, and the whole compoud means by clouds'. (6) Anyartha (P. 7, 1. 16 ) :: Bhamaha defines it thus: anyarthan vi game vitteh / B. K. L. I. 40. It is a word (pada) which bas a meaning other than the one established by vyddha-vyavahara ( dealings of the elderly people). The ill. is (P.7, 1. 27): 'vijahruh tasya tah sokam' | B.K. L. 1.40 c. Here 'vijahruh is used to express the sense of 'jahruh' (drove away, dispelled). But Bhamaha says " krilayam vihytam ca tat" - vihrta' is used to express the sense of 'krida' or 'graceful movements'. 1. Quoted by Namisadhu in his gloss on R, K, L, VI. 47. 2. Ill. of farfa in K. P. VII, v. 201. Kalpalata borrows from K. P. : Saf1955 T afugto HIT I K. P. (P. 286) 1 Bhamaba gives Klistartha first. This is not traceable in Viveka. It seems that according to Viveka the ill. of Klista is not given by Bhamaha. (Cf. Janele on B. K. L. I. 40). Note the readings : Prof. Tatachari reads "Vikstam', here it is 'Vihtam'. Cf. also his interpretation of this verse. According to him the second line contains two ills, the first half of Klista and the other half of Anyartha (vide aire on B. K, L. I. 40-P. 22).

Page #32
23 Vamana defines Anyartha thus (P. 8, 1. 1): udhicyutam anyartham ' K. L. S. II. i. 11. If a word, restricted by convention (rudhi) to some particular meaning, is used to convey some other etymological sense it is anyartha' e. g. when * Jala-dhara' is used to convey 'ocean' it is anyartha.' (7) Aslila (P. 8, 1. 14): Bhamaha points out that the use of indeco. rous words does not involve aslila-dosa .under certain conditions. Hence words like ganda are also unobjectionable. (P. 8, 1. 14 ) For instance : apand u-gandam etat te vadanam vanajeksane,' here ganda is unobjectionable ('sangamat pandu-sabdasya gandam sadhu &c/B.K. L. I. 36.)* Vamana defines Aslila thus: asabhyarthantaram asabhya-smyti-hetus caslilam | 'K. L. S. II. i. 14. The use of a multivocal word, one of whose meanings is indecent, results in this dosa, e.g. 'varcah' which means lustre as well as faeces, is asabhyarthantara. A word, a portion, of wbich evokes some indecent or inauspicious idea, is also aslila, e.g. kykatika' here .kati' the latter part, means hearse', it is therefore asabhya-smyti-hetu. But there are exceptional circumstances when such words are not objectionable+ : (i) when the indecent sense is not welknown (gupta) e.g. sambadhah (ii) when the primary sense is not indecent e.g. janma-bhumin and (iii) when the word having indecent sense is accepted ( samvyta) in the world as decent, this dosa - does not arise e. g. subhaga, bhagini, kumari, upasthanam, dohadas. (8) Apratita (P. 9, 1. 5): According to Rudrata it is of two types samsayavat and asamsaya. (i) When on account of common qualities etc. a word equally capable of being used to denote many things, is used as a name of any one of them, it is doubtful ( samsayavat) e.g.himaha' is applicable both to the sun and the fire, as both can dispel cold, it would be apratita when used as a name for any one of them, as it is not so restricted by convention 1. According to Rudrata this is Sasamsaya type of Asamartha (vide K. L, VI, 6). 2. B. K. L. I. 54, 55. 3. Prof. Tatacharya reads : 103: T ag and suggests a variant 703: ara: The reading in the Kalpalata is 'Tug Art 1! This presents some difficulties from the stand-point of grammar. 4. A Tasfaadyaifa! K. L. S. II. i. 15. 5. sAdhAraNamaparevapi guNAdi kRtvA nimittamekasmin / na Safaraard T7a PEACT || R. K. L. VI. 12.

Page #33
24 (ii) (P. 9, 1. 14) When a word is, by one's own imagination, used to express some particular meaning without any warranty of usage or convention, it is Asamsaya type of Apratita. e.g. asva-yosin-mukharcisman, when used to convey the sense of submarine fire', it is Apratita of the second type. (9) Gramya : (P. 9, 1. 14) Whatever word is improper to a particular context is Gramya. It is of two types, Vakty-gramya and Vastu-gramya. Vaktr-gramya is the violation of the rules about the proper mode of address to be used by the three types of characters 8 viz uttama (high), madhyama (middling ) and adhama (low). Vastu-visayaka-gramya : (P. 9, 1. 24.) If a word having two meanings, one decent and the other indecent, evokes the indecent import even when it is employed in its decent sense, this Gramya-dosa arises. The ill. (P. 9, 1, 24) is : var ayati sakhi tasya yatha yatha tatha tatha sapi / rodititaram varaki baspa-bhara-klinna-ganda-mukhi // 6 Here *baspa-klinna-ganda-mukhi' (whose cheeks are wet with tears) evokes an indecent sense (viz whose face has on it a putrid boil ), hence it is Gramya'. (P. 9, 1. 26 ) Sometimes such a use ceases to be offensive when on account of the particular case-ending, an indecent word does not evoke the memory of its indecent sense. The ill. (P. 9, 1. 26 ) is : 1. padamaparamapratIta yadyaugikarUDhazabdaparyAya / aferari alearlyTear 4fqgaifauna | R. K. L. VI. 13. 2. yadanucitaM yatra padaM tattatraivopajAyate grAmyam / achatafani farhaard far wala u (ibid) VI. 17. 3. vaktA tridhA prakRtyA niyataM syAdadhamamadhyamottamayA / an a prefera aqresa qayereja II (ibid) VI, 18. 4. Kalpalata borrows here from Rudrata's Kavyalamkara and from Namisadhu's Vitti on it. In interpreting R. K. L. VI. 17 ff. the author of Kalpalata seems to have followed Namisadhu, but we think that the illustrations given by Rudrata at R. K. L. VI. 19 & 20, are illustrations of Vaktr-visaya-gramya, which he defines at R. K. L. VI. 18, while Gramya pertaining to Vastu ( theme or description ) is defined at R. K. L. VI. 21 and illustrated at. (ibid) VI, 22. It appears that Mammata (K. P. P. 371 ) and Hemacandra (H, K. S. P. 178) take R. KL. VI. 19 and 20, to be illustrations of Vaktr-visayaka-gramya, though according to both of them this is a Rasa-dosa. Hemacandra even quotes Rudrata. 5. R. K. L. VI. 21. 6. (ibid ) VI, 22. 7. epeffastnanigraxisfa aut trafaretat i 379fganti gala are acc #19 II (ibid) VI. 23.

Page #34
25 katham iva vairi-gajanam mada-salila-klinna-ganda-bhittinam " durvarapi ghata 'sau visampate darita bhavata 1/1 Here the words * klinna-ganda etc.' and visampate' do not evoke indecent sense as the particular import is the description of the ) elephant and the Heroic Sentiment. The third type of Gramya-dosa (P. 9, 1. 28) arises when the convention laid down in the following Karika is violated, due to improper use of certain words :manjiradisu ranita-prayan paksisu ca kujita-prabhytin / manitaprayan surate meghadisu garjita-prayan 1/3 To describe the different types of sounds a different word should be used to denote each type of sound. For instance, one should say jingling of (raaita ) of anklets' (manjira ), 'cooing etc. (kujita) of birds,' 'panting (manita) in love-sport', 'rumbling (garjita) of clouds' and so on. Thus, neighing (hesatih) of horses' speaking (bhanatih) of men', 'groaning (kanatih ) of the afflicted', blowing (vatih) of the wind', would be according to convention But departure from tbis conventional usage by using these words to express sounds other than they express conventionally, would result in the third type of Gramya-dosa. Rudrata does not give any illustration. (P. 10, 1. 7) Gramya-pada-dosa is treated here according to Bhoja. According to him gramya word is that which has an indecent, an 1. (ibid ) VI. 24. 2. rar granata TOIFE gata 1 (ibid) vi. 26 ab. 3. (ibid) VI. 25. Also quoted by Hemacandra (P. 234 ) and Mammata (P. 316 ). 4. It should be noted that both Kalpalata-viveka (P. 9, 11. 28 ff.) and the Viveka of of Hemacandra (P. 234, 11. 18 ff.) borrow from afno on R. K. L. VI. 25-26. kasafar: Torreta las | R. K. L. VI. 26 cd. According to Mammata this is Prasiddhi-hata-dosa (K P. P. 316 ). It would be Asamartha-pada-dosa according to Bhoja (vide S. K. I. 10 ab ). Mammata gives the following verse to illustrate this dosa : "mahApralayamArutakSubhitapuSkarAvartakapracaNDaghanagarjitapratirutAnukArI muhuH / ravaH zravaNabhairavaH sthagitarodasIkandaraH kutodya samarodadherayamabhUtapUrvaH puraH // " authIT III. 4. Here 'a:', which is conventionally used to denote the croaking of a frog, is dsed to describe the noise of the violent commotion on the battlefield, Hemacandra gives the same verse to illustrate this dosa which is Avaca ka-dosa according to hird (vide H. K. S. P. 232 ).

Page #35
inauspicious, or a loathsome meaning'. It is thus of three types, (i) Aslilartha (ii) Amangalartha and (iii) Ghynavad-artha. The first variety is further divided into Asabhyartha, Asabhyarthantara and Asabhyasmyti-hetu. The ill. of Asabhyarthantara is (P. 10), 1.7): vidyam abhyasyato ratrav eti yabhavatah priya / vanita-guhya-kesanam katham te pelabandhanam // The ill. of Asabhya-smyti-hetu is not traceable in Viveka. Amangalartha type of Aslila also is divided by Bhoja into three varieties viz., Asastartha, Asastarthantara and Asasta-smyli-hetu. The ill. of Asastarthantara is (P. 10, 1. 8): pravasayati ya kantam vasante grha-samsthitam vinasapathadanena pisaci sa na cangana 1/5 The ill. of Asasta-smyti-hetu is (P. 10, 1. 10): marico 'yam munir yasya kylya kalantakalaye/ patnyam sankrandanadinam sutanam aptaye 'bhavan li The third variety of Gramya viz., Ghynavad-artha, is further divided into three types : Ghynavad artha, Ghynavad -arlhantara and Ghrnavatsmyti-hetu. The ill. of the second variety is not traceable here. The ill, of the third variety is (P. 10, 1. 13): * pratyardayanto rud hani madanesu-vranani nah / hydayam kled ayanty ete purisanda-mahaddruma) // After this, the exceptions to this dosa, as stated by Bhoja, are given. (P. 10, 1. 14): gramyam ghynavad aslilamangalartham yadiritam / tatsamvitesu guplesu laksitesu na dusyati //? Which means, according to Viveka, that the first, the second and the third varieties of the three types of Gramya are faultless when they are 1. S. K. I. 14, 2. The last two varieties are the same as Vamana's varieties of Aslila noted above. Vamana does not give Asabhyartha as a variety of Aslila, as it is too obvious (Vivek P. 8, 1. 26). Probably Kalpalata does not give its illustration for the same reason. 3. S. K. I. v. 17. 4. This is Vamana's Amangalatankadayi, and the last two varieties of Amangala given by Bhoja correspond to Amangalarthantara and Amangala-smoti-hetu of Vamana. 5. S. K, I. v. 20. 6. S. K. I. v. 24. 7. S. K. I. 105.

Page #36
respectively samvita, gupta, and laksita. Thus aslilartha, amangalartha and ghynavad-artha are faultless when they are sanivita; aslilarthantara, amangalarthantara and ghynavad-arthantara are faultless when they are gupta; and lastly aslila-smyti-hetu, amangala-smyti-hetu and ghlnavat-smytihetu are faultless when they are laksita. The ills. are as follows: (i) aslilartha ( samvita) : ill. is not traceable here. (ii) amangalartha ( samvita) is faultless in the following verse (P. 10, 1. 16): bhadre mari prasastam vada sadasi muda nytya kytye muhurtam mytyo ratnais catuskam viracaya racayaratrikam kala-ratri | canunde mund a-malam upanaya vinayasvayatam bhairavirsyam evam deve bhavanim vahati parijana-vyahytis tryayatam vah // (iii) Ghynavad-artha ( samvita ) ill. is not traceable here. (iv) Aslilarthantara ( gupta): the ill. is (P. 10, 1. 15): sudustyaja yadyapi janmabhumir gajair asambadhamayambabhuve / sa te 'nuneyah subhago 'bhimani bhaginy-ayam nah prathamabhi samdhih // (v) Amangalarthantara (gupta ) : ill. is not traceable here. (vi) Ghynavad-arthantara ( gupta) ill. is not traceable here. (vii) Aslila-smyti-hetu (laksita) : ill. not traceable in Viveka. (viii) Amangala-smyti-hetu (laksita ) : ill. is (P. 10, 1. 17): ko'bhipretah susamsthanas tasya iti na niscayah / asa-pisacikaisa tu kumari mam varisyati // 8 (ix) Ghinavat-smyti-hetu (laksita ) the ill. is (P. 10, 1. 19): vi puya-rasanavantah palasasadha-dharinah | brahma-varcasvino yanti dvija-pogandaka ime // (P. 10, 1. 20 ). Thus several other exceptions may be found". In short, due to the charm of the substratum even an ungainly thing resorting 1. S. K. I. v. 144. The reading in the last line is afa in S. K., here it is a&fa. The comments on this verse are borrowed from Bhoja (vide S. K. P. 100 ). 2. (ibid) I. v. 142. 3. (ibid) I. v. 146. 4. (ibid) I. v. 149. 5. Kalpalata here borrows from Bhoja's Vitti preceding S. K. I. 106. It runs thus : Tarefa ac I 377 - (P. 102 ). These words are meant to introduce S.K. * I. 106 & 107. 1. viz. faslaatuun IC STIHIHET I alfanaari aafqarua 1 and sannivezavazAskiJcidviruddhamapi zobhate / TATT&Hamaaraa ll Cf. B. K. L. I. 55 & 56.

Page #37
28 to it appears charming even like the black collyrium applied to the beautiful eyes of the beloved. Again sometimes due to a peculiar setting a contrasting thing may shine to an adyantage just as a dark leaf woven in the garlands does, (10) Neyartha : (P. 10, 1. 23) In order to introduce this dosa the author quotes the famous verse by Kumarila Bhatta. It is quoted by many writers inter alia by Mammata in his Kavya-prakasa (vide P. 260): nirudha laksanah kascit samarthyad abhidhanavat / kriyante sampratam kascit kascinnaiva tvasaktitah // 3 So by the power of laksana (secondary function of a word) even words like lipta-viyad [ sky besmeared with (lustre)] become easily comprehensible. For instance in -- (P. 10, 1. 26 ): snigdha-syamala-kanti-lipta-viyato vellad balaka ghanavata sikarinah payoda-suhydam ananda-kekah kalah | kamam santu didhan kathora-hydayo Ramo 'smi sarvam sahe Vaidehi nu katham bhavisyati haha ha devi dhira bhava //* But when laksana is resorted to even though it is supported neither by convention (rudhi) nor by motive (prayojana ), the Neyartha dosa arises. The ill. (P. 11, 1. 23 ) is : sarat-kala-samullasi-purnima-sarvari-priyam / karoti te mukham tanvi capetapatanatithim 1/5 Vamana defines Neydrtha thus (P. 12, 1. 3): Kalpitartham neyartham i (K. L. S. II. i. 12) Where the meaning is some how superimposed even without the intervention of any power of word it is Neyartha. The ill. (P. 12, l. 4) is : sapadi parkti-vihangama-namabhyt-tanaya-samvalitan balasalina / vipula-parvata-varsi-sitaih saraih plavaga-sainyam ulukajita jitam // Here the sense is inferred with the help of laksita-laksana without the intervention of any function of word. The word pankti (dasa -vihagangamamama-(cakra)-bhyt (ratha ) means Dasaratha; it is Neyartha. According to Viveka here Ulakajit is straightway an ill. of Neyartha, pankti &c. of Neyartha as well as Klistarlha for Pankli-vihangama-nama is neyartha as the meaning is imaginary while tadbhyt is Klista as it is not directly apprehended. 1: S. K. I. 106 & 107. 2. In same mss. of K. P. only the last quarter is quoted, 2. Ct. Viveka (P. 10, 1. 22) and Manikya's Sanketa on this Karika (K P . S.-P. 17). 4. This verse is quoted in Dhvanyaloka. It is commented upon by Abhinavagupta in bis Locana on Dhvanyaloka. Viveka here (P. 10, 1. 26 ff.) paraphrases Locana, Kalpalata definitely borrows from there (Cf. Locana P. 168). 5. III. of uie in K. P. VII, v. 158. Kalpalata ( vide Viveka P. 11, 1.23) here borrows from K. P. (VII. P. 261) which remarks : 'aterrada Fafsace Jeuar'

Page #38
29 (11) Klista : (P. 11, l. 11) Where the meaning is not apprehended directly it is Klista. The ill. is (P. 12, 1. 11): atri-locana-sambhuta-jyotir-udgama-bhasibhih / sadysam sobhate 'tyartham bhupala tava cestitam // Here the sense of night-lotuses is apprehended not directly but indirectly only after the meanings of several words are cognised from the compound alri-locana-sambhuta-jyotir-udgama-bhasibhih '. 1 Sometimes even when the meaning is not directly apprehended there is no dosa (blemishe.g in ' kanci-guna-sthanam aninditayah' where the compound * kanci-guna-sthanam' means 'waist' and is apprehended as if the whole compound were one word. Then (P. 12, 1. 14) an ill. is given to show how Viruddha becomes a guna under certain conditions. The ill. is quoted from Bhoja : abhidhaya tada tad apriyani Sisupalo'nusayam paran gatah / bhavato 'bhimanah samihate sarusah karlum upelya mananam // (12) Apustartha : (P. 12, 1. 16) When many insignificant words are employed to convey a sense which can be expressed by only one word, the Apustartha dosa arises. The ill. is not traceable in Viveka. (P. 12, 1. 17 ) When many words are employed with some motive there is no dosa as in 'ya systih srastur adya vahati vidhi-hutam etc.'. Here so many words used are all individually purposeful and significant hence such a usage is a guna. The other ill. of the exception to this dosa is (P. 11, 1. 22): dvirasta-varsakytim enam arthinam usanti kalpopapadam mahiruham | yam Indra-sabdartha-nisudanam Harer Hiranya-purvan Kasipum pracaksate 116 Here the words are all helpful to the metre hence faultless. (13) Desya : (P. 12, 1. 22) Rudrata defines this dosa thus : 1. The ill. of Klista is borrowed from the K. P. ( VII P. 261 ) which according to Viveka is the same as Vamana's Neyartha. 2. 51To I. 37. The Nirnayasagar Ed, of Vamana's K. L. S. (P.21, II. i. 21 ) seems to take this as an ill. of Klista. This does not seem to be correct. The comma after a in the Vttti to Satra II, i 21. is unwarranted. (cp. also Hemacandra's Viveka p. 242, 1. 26). 2. S. K I. v. 136. It seems that according to Kalpalata Bhoja's Viruddha, Vamana's Klista, and Mammata's Klista are the same, 4. Shakuntala I. i.5. S. K. I. v. 129 (cf. fr. . 42).

Page #39
30 prakyti-pratyaya-mala vyutpattir yasya nasti tan mahanadi kathancana rudhir iti na samskyte racayet // Words like mahada, laoaha etc. should not be employed in Sanskrit even under a false impression that it is conventional to do so, as their etymology cannot be traced. 2 (II) Vakya dosas : The following Vakya-dosas - blemishes pertaining to a sentence-are treated here : (1) Nihatartha : (P. 13, 1, 5) When words having two meanings, one popular and other archaic, are used to denote the latter mentioned sense, Nihatartha-dosa results. The ill. (P. 13, 1. 5) is : sayaka-sahaya-bahor makara-dhvaja-niyamita-ksmadhipateu | abja-suci-bhasuras te bhatitaram avanipa slokah 1. Here the words sayaka (sword) etc. are used in their archaic senses. Hence Nihatartha-dosa is the result. (2) Gudha-sabdabhidhana : (P. 13, 1. 6) Bbamaha (quoted by Kalpalata) prescribes : gudha-sabdabhidhanan ca na prayojyam kathancana | sudhiyam api naivedam upukaraya kalpate // When names are sought to be expressed in a sentence by means of esoteric (gudha) words, it is gudha-sabdabhidhana. The ill. (P. 13. 1. 9) is : asitartitug adricchit svaksitam patir advidyk . | amidbhih subhra-dyg-dystair dviso jeghniyisista vah // Here the name Kartikeya' is sought to be expressed by means of several esoteric words hence it is dusta, (3) Anucitartha : (P. 13, 1. 12) When a word expressing one meaning also suggests a contrary import, this dosa arises. The ill. (P. 13, 1. 12 ) is : kuvindas tvam tavat patayasi guna-gramam abhitoyaso gayanty ete disi disi ca nagnas tava vibho/ 1. R. K. L. VI. 27. 2. The comments in Viveka (P. 12, 1. 22 ff.) are borrowed whole-sale from Namisadhu's Vrtti on Rudrata's above Karika. Hemacandra also borrows these wholesale (vide Hemacandra's K. S. V. P. 226, 1. 23). 3. Kalpalata borrows here (P. 13, 1. 5) from K. P.(P. 270) : ' 392 FT : Toat: agailua=57t:tafar: rgyat fear: -1' K. P. VII. 270. 4. B. KL. 1. 45. 5. B. K. I. 46. It is Bhoja's ill. of Kathora (S. K I. 43).

Page #40
31 Saraj jyotsna-gaura-sphuta-vikata-sarvan ga-subhaga tathapi tvat kirtir bhramati vigatacchadanam iha // Here the words kuvinda (a king, also a weaver ), patayasi (spread, also weave), guna (virtues, also threads) etc. ultimately result in disparag: ing one who is sought to be praised. (4) Aslila : (P. 13, 1. 14) Vamana treats this Vakya-dosa at K. L. S. II. i. 22 : 'antyabhyam vakyam vyakhyatam l'i.e. to say, a sentence also is (Klista and ) Aslila. The ills. are (P. 13, 1. 14): na sa dhanonnatir ya syat kalatra-sukha-dayini / parartha-baddha-kaksanam yat satyam pelavam dhanam // and (P. 14, 1. 1): sopana-patham utsyjya vayu-vega-samuddhatam/ maha-pathena gatavan kirlyamana-guno janaih 1/8 (5) Sandigdha : (P. 14, 1. 4) The treatment of this dosa is not traceable in Viveka. But the exception to this dosa is discussed. The ill. is : pythu-kartasvara-patram bhusita-nihsesa-parijanan deva/ vilasat-karenu gahanam samprati samam avayoh sadanam // 4 Here the words are dubious yet by virtue of the expressed sense the particular meaning is brought out and results in Vyaja-stuti, hence Sandigdhatva ( dubiousness ), is a guna. (P. 14, 1. 8) Bhamaha's definition of samsaya ( doubt ) is given with a view to introduce Sasamsaya dosa according to him : sruteh samanya-dharmanam visesasyanudahyteh / apratistham yad atreti tadjnanam samsayam viduh 115 When properties common to two things are heard but their particular ones are not heard, there arises a doubt as to whether the description 1. Kalpalata borrows from K. P.(P. 271) The remarks on this ill. are also borrowed from there : atra kuvindAdizabdo'rthAntaraM pratipAdayannupazlokyamAnasya tiraskAraM vyanakkI gafaated: 1 P. 271. 2&3. Vamana's K. L. S. Vitti on II. i. 22. (P. 22). 4. This is ill. of quca of fgt. The remarks (at P. 14, 1. 4) are borrowed by Kalpa lata from K.P.: Bizga arsaferat farlegarefa tapaa urhegfaqia ATT JUT: 1 781-K. P. (P. 357). 5. B. K. L. iv. 17. The words anfeat A ' (P. 14, 1. 15) are meant to explain how right knowledge differs from dubious one. When there is a but no cognition of a particular properties ), doubt arises,

Page #41
32 applies to the one or to the other. The definition and the ill. of this dosa cannot be traced. (6) Neyartha : (P. 14, 1. 19) Bbamaha's ill. of Neyartha is discussed. Unfortunately we do not find clue sufficient to get a natural interpretation of this verse The ill. is : mayeva bhadreti yatha sa casadhvi prakalpana / venudarer iti ca tam nayanti vacanad vina // (7) Klista : (P. 14, 1. 26 ) Probably Vamana's definition of Klista is discussed here. It is : vyavahitartha-pratyayam Klistam 1's when the apprehension of the meaning of a sentence is hindered, it is Klista. (8) Avimysta-vidheyamsa (P. 15, 1. 1) Where the order of the subject and the predicate is reversed, this dosa, arises. The ill. (P. 15, 1. 1) is : nyakkaro 'hyayam eva me yadarayas tatrapy asau tapasah so 'thyatraiva &c. Here ayam', the subject should precede 'nyakkara' which is predicated of it. The other ill. (P. 15, 1. 13) is : apanga-samsargi-tarangitam dysor bhruvor aralanta-vilasi-vellanam / visari-romancana-kancukam tanos tanoti yo'sau subhage tavagatah // In "yo 'sau", "yah' and 'asau' are related as subject and predicate yet this relation is not apprehended hence the dosa arises. [P. 15, 1. 11] The discussion on the relative pronounsyat' and 'tad' given here is borrowed from K. P. Yat' and 'tad' are permanent correlatives -yattador nityasambandhah', yet sometimes any one of them may remain understood. The exceptional cases are illustrated by Mammata(r), but they are not all traceable here. Thus yat' may be used alone without the express 1. vide B. K. L. IV. 18, 19. 2. B. K. L. I. 39. Prof. Tatachari reads : 'Quara: l' (B. K. L. P. 21) 3. K. L. S. II. i. 20. The verse is quoted in the K. P. as an ill, of this dosa. Kalpalata borrows from K. P. : BATTAE FUTEIT fa 91797 I JERACIHIN AJITH, 7 oz fast faa 1K. P. (P. 275 ). 5. Kalpalata borrows from K. P. : 377 userfala 964agaralaaraa faafaa #gagafat 1 (P. 276). 6. Kavyaprakasa VII. Pp. 277-278. 4. 11

Page #42
mention of its correlative 'tad', provided that yat' comes in the subsequent clause ( uttara-vakye ). This is illustrated thus (P. 15, 1. 12) sadhu candramasi puskaraih krtam militan yad abhiramatadhike / udyata jayini kamini-mukhe tena sahasam anusthitam punah 1/1 Here yad' in the second half of the first line is competent to suggest its correlative tad' which is understood and we apprehend thus : 'yan militam tat sadhu kytam'. (9) Viruddha-matikyt (P. 15, 1. 15): When something contrary to what is sought to be conveyed is understood, this dosa arises. The ill, is (P. 15, 1. 15): srita-ksama rakta-bhuvah sivalingita-murtayah 1 vigraha-ksa panenadya serate te gatasukhah // Instead of understanding that those who are possessed' of virtues live in peace we apprehend that they are killed. (10) Visandhi (P. 15, 1. 17): Vamana defines this dosa thus : Virupa-sandhir Visandhi 19 Awkward junction of letters is Visandhi. It is of three types: Vislesa, Aslilatva & Kastatva. (i) Vislesa (P. 15, 1. 17): When euphony though necessary is avoided. The ill. is (P. 15, 1. 17): rajan vibhanti bhavatas caritani tani indor dyutim dadhati yani rasatale 'ntah / dhi-dor-bale atitate ucitartha-vytti atanvati vijaya-sampadam etya bhatah 1/5 (ii) Aslilatva (P. 15, 1. 15 ) : When the euphony gives rise to indecent meaning. The ill. is (P. 15, 1. 18) : vegaduddiya gagane calandamaracestitah / ayam utpatate patri tato 'traiva rucin kuru // 1. Kalpalata here (P. 15, 1. 11 ) borrows from K. P. : yacchandastUttaravAkyAnugatatvenopAttaH sAmarthyAtpUrvavAkyAnugatasya tacchandasyopAdAnaM nopekSate / (P. 278) 2. The ill, is given in K. P. VII (v. 197-P. 284). Probably here also Kalpalata borrows from K. P.. 3. K. L. S. II. ii. 7. Cf. K. P. :'faafa ya TA IK. P. VII. (P. 293 ). 4. K. L. S. II. ii. 8. Cf. K. P. VII.-P. 293 :'quae fansat soda a ' 5. The reading in the second line is different in K. P. (P. 293 ), which reads "dadhati but in Viveka (P. 15, 1. 17), it is 'jahati'.

Page #43
Here .duddi ', 'cinku', 'landa' etc. are indecent words in the Kasmirian language. (iii) Kastatva : The ill, of Kastatva is not traceable in Viveka. But it is given in Kavya-prakasa.! (P. 15, 1. 20 ) Rudrata's definition of Visandhi is :yasyadipadena samam sandhir na bhaved viruddho va / tad iti visandi //'3 It is of two types, Vigata-sandhi and Viruddha-sandhi. The ill. (P. 15, 1. 24) is : sa ittham mantharaya bharata ahutah '3 Here sa ittham' and bharata ahutah' illustrate Vigata-sandhi, for here absence of euphony is repeatedly seen. But 'mantharayabharatah' is an ill. of Viruddhasandhi, for if these two padas (words) are joined the juncture evokes indecent sense. (P. 15, 1. 26 ) According to Rudrata asandhi or absence of sandhi is a dosa only when repeated, while viruddha-sandhi has to be studiously avoided. [The word "ayuktitah' in the Karika (R. K, L. VI. 15.) is interpreted as absence of sandhi (juncture). Then (P. 1.5, 1. 26) another interpretation of ' ayuktitah' is given : Ayukti is the consecutive occurrence of long vowels immediately before and after the caesural break. e.g. apanna-svaparopabhukta-vibhava adaya subhram yasah etc. 1. Here in the Sardulavikridita metre the yati' (caesura) comes after the twelfth syllable. Here are two long vowels, one before and the other after the caesural break. This is ayukti and is dusta. ] (11) Hata-vytta (P. 16, 1. 7): This is of three types : (i) When the metre becomes harsh even though the rules of prosody are followed this dosa results. The ill. (P. 16, 1. 7) is : amytam amytan kah sandeha madhuny api manyatha madhuram adhikam catasyapi prasanna-rasan phalam 1 sakyd api punar madhyasthah san rasantaravij jano vadatu yadihanyat svadu syat priya-dasana-cchadat //5 1. Vide K, P. VIII, v. 215 (P. 294). 2. R, K. L. VI. 14. 3. (ibid) VI, 14. tatrAsatsandhi padaM kRtamasakRdayaktito bhaveSTama / a gavate fargefa sercatat | R. K. L. VI. 15, 5. Vide K. P. VII (P. 295 ).

Page #44
35 Here yadihanyat' is metrically all right yet it leads to harshness and we feel as though there is violation of the caesural rule, hence it is a blemish. (ii) When a metre regulated by syllabic instants has certain ganas (or metrical feet) in it, it becomes unpleasant to the ears. In the ill. (P. 16, 1. 18) given here the metre is Arya, which is regulated by syllabic instants, yet we find here two metrical feet viz dactylus ( bhagana ) and anapaestus ( sagana), which results in harshness. (iii) When a short syllable at the end of a quarter cannot be considered long though required by the exigence of the metre this dosa results. The ill. is (P. 16, 1. 9): anyas ta guna-ratna-rohana-bhuvo kanya myd anyaiva sa sambharah khalu te 'nya eva vidhina yairesa systo yuva / srimat-kanti-jusam dvisam kara-talat strinam nitamba-sthalat dyste yatra patanti mudha-manasam astrani vastrani ca //' Here.ca' at the end of the last qnarter is short but cannot be considered long, hence the dosa arises. (P. 16, 1. 12) Bhamaha defines Bhinna-vytta thus : guror laghos ca .varnasya yo 'sthane racana-vidhih / tan-nyunadhikata va 'pi bhinna-vyttam // 8 when the loog and short syllables in a metre are not properly disposed Of when the number of syllables is more or less than the required number, the Bhinna-vytta dosa arises. The ill. (P. 16, 1. 12 ) is : bhramati bhramara-mala kannesunmada'sau / virahita-ramaniko 'yhasy adya gantum // Here the third syllable in the first line should be short. The second line is short by one syllable. (P. 16, L. 13) The following verse is quoted by Kalpatata to illustrate the Hata-vytta-dosa :vikasita-sahakara-hari-parimala-punjita-gumphita-dvirephah / nava-kisalaya-caru-camara-srir harati muner api manasam vasantah //6 1. jaMparihariu tIrai maNaaM vi Na sundarattaNaguNeNa / CuaT FEG A qfaqaf fo of count II ( K. P. VII. v. 217 ). K. P. reads aha Navara whereas Viveka seems to have ' iya Navara'. 2. The reading in several mss. and printed editions of K. P. in the first line of this verse is w. But Manikyacaadra in his Samketa reads at (P. 144). Hemacandra has also quoted this verse in his H. K. S. and reads 4 (vide H, K, S-P. 214). 3. B. K. E. IV. 26. 4. (ibid ) IV. 27. 5. Cf, K. P. VII. v. 218 (P. 296).

Page #45
36 Here the last syllable of the first quarter should be long, in the Puspitagra metre. It is faulty as the short one cannot be considered long. [P. 16, 1. 13]. (12) Anabhihita-vacya (P. 17, 1.9): When what should be pecessarily mentioned (vacya) is not stated ( anabhihita) this dosa arises. The ill. is (P. 17, 1. 9) :: tvayi nibaddha-rateh priyavadinah pranaya-bhanga-paranmukha-cetasah / kam aparadha-lavam mama pasyasi tyajasi manini dasa-janam yatah 1/3 Here 'api' is necessary, yet it is not mentioned hence this dosa. Viveka remarks bere (P. 17, 1. 10 ff.) that sometimes due to the non-mention of a material word the import is damaged e.g. "sampado jala-taranga-vilola... kim dhanaih para-hitani kurudhvam 11". Here the word " karyam" should have been mentioned after the words "kim dhanaih", as it is dropped the words may mean do not oblige others with wealth', which is bad. Both these verses are the illustrations of Nyuna-pada according to Viveka. Others say that this is Anabhihita-vacya-dosa. According to them 1. Vamana's definition of Yatibhrasta is discussed, and criticised. Vamana defines this dosa thus : farafatla yap ' (K. L. S. II. ii. 3) agraat HTH FT797448a ST TOT 11' (ibid II. ii. 4). Viveka objects to such a definition and points out that whatever be the dissolution of the compound 'asrga To' it is not possible to include all the cases of yati-bhanga under this definition. Therefore, it is suggested here (P.16, 1.27) that the fore-part of the definition be amended into ancheHa'. Again it is pointed out that as in this matter vowels play the prime role, the consonants being immaterial, it is better to drop the latter part of the definition of Yati-bhrasta given by Vamana, and substitute the words are grafo'. So the definition of Yati-bhrasta according to Viveka is : arce face rafal The remarks here (P. 17, 1. 9) are borrowed by Kalpalata from K. P, VII : 2791 TYRT Santa TECHI (P. 312 ). 3. Vikrama. IV. 29. This verse is fully quoted in Viveka (P. 17, 1. 11). Viveka borrows this illustration as well as a part of the remarks thereon from Namisadhu's vitti on R K L. II. 8. According to Namisadhu this is an illustration of Nyuna-pada. Hemacandra does not accept Anabhihita-vacya as a separate dosa but includes it under Nyuna-pada. (Cf. Hemacandra's K, S. Viveka-P. 203, 1. 14). His illustration of Nyuna-pada is 'afe fagta: etc,, which is Mammata's ill, of Anabhihita-vacya a distinct dosa according to him. Probably anye' (Viveka P. 17, 1. 15) refers to Mammata. The Vivekakara follows Namisadhu and Hemacandra,

Page #46
37 the distinction between the two is that in Nyuna-pada something which is ordinarily to be stated is not mentioned while in Anabhihita-vacya the word which should inevitably be mentioned is left out, consequently the desired import is not conveyed. (13) Asarira-dosa (P. 17, 1. 18): Bhoja defines this thus : Kriyapada-vihinam yad asariram tad ucyate'l, when the predicate (Kriyapada ) is absent this dosa arises. The ill, is (P. 17, 1. 18): "selasua-ruddhaddham muddhanabaddha-bhuddha-sasileham | sisa-paritthia-gangam sanjjha-panaam pamaha-naham 1/3 There is no verb3 here hence it suffers from Asarira-dosa." [The exceptional cases where Asarira becomes a guna are not traceable in Viveka. Probably because this dosa is not accepted as a dosa distinct from Nyuna-pada ]. (14) Adhika-pada (P. 17, l. 24). : Though there is no direct reference to this dosa in Viveka, it is certain that it was discussed in Kalpalata. When a word is used to convey some meaning which is already brought out by another word in the sentence, it becomes adhika-padahaving a redundant word (pada). This dosa is mentioned by Rudrata' but he does not define or illustrate it. However he gives exceptions to it at K. L. VI. 29 to 37. (i) When someone over-whelmed with joy or fear utters a word more than once such a repetition (punarukta) is faultless. The ill. is (P. 17, 1. 24 ) : vada vada jitah sa satrur na hato jalpans ca tava tavasmiti 1. citram citram arodiddha heti parahate putre //? jaya jaya vairi-vidarana kuru kuru padam sirahsu satrunam / dhig dhik tam arim yas tvam apranaman svam vinasayati 1/8 1. S. K. I. 28 ab. 2. (ibid) I. v. 40 (P. 27). 3. Ratnesvara points out that Kriya here implies the principal word. Hence when a sentence is lacking in the important word it is Asarira. (kriyetyupalakSaNam pradhAnapadahIna fafa al24h I S. K.-P. 28). 4. The Sanskrit 341:- Tagalegri qafqaytarTiTSCH, I zIrSapariSThitagaMgaM sandhyApraNataM pramathanAtham // . 5. Vide R. K. L. II. 8. He calls it Punarukta. 6. vakA harSabhayAdibhirAkSiptamanAstathA stuvannindan / 7795905cargar a Car II R. K. L. VI. 29. 7. This verse is quoted in K. P. VII. (P. 361 ) to illustrate how sometimes Adhika padatva is a guna. 8. R. K. L. VI. 30-31. 11.2, o ilustrate how sometimes Adhikar

Page #47
38 (ti) (P. 17, 1. 25) Punarukta (Repetition) is faultless under the following conditions : (a) when a word is repeated to convey another meaning, (b) when the synonym of a word is so used, (c) when a word is repeated to express the continuity of action (vipsa), (d) when a word is twice repeated through conventional usage e.g. kala-kala, rana-yana, varam-varam etc. 1 The ill is (P. 17, 1. 27) 1-3 gaja-rakta-Fakta-kesara-bharah simho'tra tanu-sariro'pi / disi disi kari-bhangam varam-varam kharaih kurute // (iii) (P. 19, 1. 6): When the person addressed does not understand what is spoken to him the repetition of a word or a sentence is faaltless." The ill. is : (P. 19, 1. 7) kim cintayasi sakhe tvam vacmi tvam asmi pasya pasyedam | nanu kim na pasyasidyk pasya sakhe sundaram strainan //' Here . pasya pasya' is repetition of a word (pada) and the second half contains vakya-punarukta, yet there is no dosa. 1. yatpadamarthe'nyasmin tatparyAyo'thavA prayujyeta / ATTi a garde TEAI s ee all R. K. L. VI. 32. 2. (ibid) VI. 33. 3. (P. 18, 1. 7) When a word or its synonym is used in another sense, there is no question of a dosa. Vipsa also cannot be otherwise conveyed : thus repetition of a word to convey vipsa too is not faulty. If a word is repeated through conventional usage there is no question of a dosa, for if it is not so repeated it would not only be against the generally received idiom, but also consequently fail to convey the desired sense. Thus these are not the cases of Punarukta. Hence the discussion of this exception is redundant and needless. The reply is : Some people think that a multivocal word is competent to express several meanings even though used only once in a given context : according to them the repetition of the same vocable is faulty. According to those who believe that a word conveys 'genus' (Tati), words used to express continuity (vipsa) would be cases of gross repetition, hence dusta. The words conventionally repeated often express the same sense even when they are not repeated. In order to meet these arguments the exceptions are given by Rudrata. Or it may be said that the objection is valid, but the discussion is nonetheless necessary as it purports to enlighten the less intelligent people who may mistake such repetitions to be the cases of faulty repetition. Hence there is nothing objection able here. 4. yA pratipattA vA na pratipadyeta vastu sakRduktam / 97 98 919at ganti da alta | R. K. L. VI. 34. 5. (ibid) VI. 35.

Page #48
39 (iv) (P. 19, 1. 11), When a word having some meaning other than praise', is used to express praise' or when a word and its synonym are used in same sentence to convey praise' the poetic blemish of Adhikya or Pausaruktya, as the case may be, does not arise. The ill. is : (P. 19, I. 16 ) nasiroddhata-dhuli-dhavalita-sakalari-kesa-hastasya avilanghyo 'yam mahima tava meru-mahidharasya //? [Here in kesa-hasta', hasta" (meaning hand ) is apparently redundant, but it is used to express praise and the compound means excellent hair'. In Meru-mahidharasya' the sense of 'mahidhara' is expressed by * Meru' yet as the former is used to express praise there is no blemish of repetition ]. (v) (P. 19, 1. 21) In Arthantara-sankramita-dhvani repetition is faultless. The ill. is : (P. 19, 1. 21) tala jaanti guna jala te sahiehi gheppanti / raikirananuggahioi honti kamalai kamalai 1/3 Here the repetition of the word kamalai' is faultless. ( 15 ) Ardhaika-gata-vakya-dosa (P. 19, 1. 21 ) * The illustration is : masyna-carana-patam gamyatam bhuh sadarbha viracaya sicayantam murdhni gharmah kathorah / taditi janaka-putri Locanair asru-purnaih pathi pathika-vadhubhir viksita siksita ca // ( Here 'tad' meaning therefore' is put in the second half of the verse though it is syntactically connected with the first half, hence it is a dosa ). (16) Abhavan-mata-yoga (P. 19, I. 25 ) : Where some desired ( mata) construction (yogah) is not possible (abhavan ), this dosa arises. (This dosa arises due to the (i) difference in the case-endings or (ii) nonmention of necessary words, or (iii) absence of expectancy. ] The ill. of (i) is : (P. 19, 1. 25 ). yesam tas tridasebha-dana-saritah pitah prataposmabhir lila-pana-bhuvas ca nandana-tarucchayasu yaih kalpitah / yesam humkytayah kytamarapati-ksobhah ksapacarinam kim tais tvat paritosakari vihitam kincit pravadocitam // 1. anyAbhidheyamapi satprayujyate yatpadai prazaMsArtham / are a r facilitatori al (ibid) VI. 36. 2. (ibid) VI. 37. 3. Mammata quotes this verse to illustrate how Kathita-padatva is a guna (K.P.-P. 362). 4. Mammata quotes this verse as an ill, of Ardhaika-gata-vakya-dosa. 5. Quoted in the K. P. VII. (P. 304). The remarks (P. 19, 1. 25) are borrowed from K P. VII, (P. 304). Hemacandra calls it Ananvita-vacya-dosa. He quotes this yery verse. (H. K. S.-P. 223).

Page #49
40 Here the pronoun 'yaih' cannot be construed with Ksapacarinam' due to difference in case-endings. Hence it gives rise to the dosa of Abhavan-mata-yoga. The words yaih', yesam' etc. cannot be directly construed with one another with a view to avoid the dosa, for the rule is : " gunanan ca pararthatvad asambandhah samatvat syat",' as the subordinate things are subservient to the principal, they cannot have among themselves any independent and mutual relation. (ii) As no ill. of Abhavan-mata-yoga arising out of the non-mention of necessary words is available, it may be surmised that Kalpalata included it under Nyuna-pada. (iii) The ill. is (P. 20, 1. 11) sangramanganam agatena bhavata cape somaropite devakarnaya yena yena sahasa yad yat samasaditam / kodandena sarah sarair arisiras tenapi bhu-mandalan tena tvam bhavata ca kirtir atula kirtya ca loka-trayam Here the first half of the verse cannot well be construed with the second half. (17) Garbhitam (P. 20, 1. 23 ) : Rudrata's definition of this dosa is discussed : yasya pravised antar vakyan vakyasya sangatarthataya / tad garbhitam iti gamayen nijam artham kasta-kalpanaya // When a sentence related in import to another longer sentence, creeps into the latter and thus impedes the meaning of that sentence, the Garbhita-dosa arises. So long as the sentence which has crept in is not separated, the other sentence does not clearly express its meaning. The ill. of this dosa is not traceable in Viveka. (P. 20, 1. 26 ) Under certain circumstances Garbhita becomes a guna, according to Bhoja : vakyantara-sagarbham yad vakyam tad vakya-garbhitam rasantara-tiraskare tad istam nestam anyatha 16 When this dosa is concealed by virtue of some other pertinent sentiment, it is a guna: otherwise not. This ill. of the exception is not traceable in Viveka. 6 The ill of this Mimansa-sutra is borrowed by Viveka from the Sabarabhasva on that sutra. Obviously Kalpalata borrows from K. P. VII. The remarks here (P. 20. 1. 13) are borrowed from K. P.: 'Wafssoalanca alus facile, ale kica FUE: stii sfa saw 'K, P. VII. Pp. 306-307. 3. R. K. L. VI. 43. 4. Rudrata gives it (vide R. K, L. VI. 44). 5. S. K. I. 119. Here the first line contains the definition of Garbhita-dosa. 6 vide S. K. I. v, 166, Hemacandra borrows this ill, vide H. K. S. (P. 216).

Page #50
41 (18) Bhagna-prakramatva (P. 20, 1. 26 ) ! When the symmetry of expression or construction, is broken this dosa arises. This break in symmetry may occur in many ways. In the following ill. (P. 20. 1. 26 ) it is due to break in the symmetry of expression : nathe nisaya niyater niyogad astam gate hanta nisa'pi yata / kulangananam hi dasanurupam natah param bhadrataran samasti 11 Here the dosa could have been avoided by having 'gata nisa'pi'. In the following verse the break of expression consists in the irregular use of terminations : (P. 21. I. 10). yaso 'dhigantum sukha-lipsaya va manusya-sankhyam ativartitum va nirutsukanam abhiyogabhajam samutsukevankam upaiti siddhih // 1 Here there would be no dosa if an infinitive were to replace sukhalipsaya, thus : sukham ihitum (va). If this were not so the option expressed here by the adverb va' would not be applicable to sukha-lipsa' as that compound does not belong to the same category as the infinitives. In the following ill. the symmetry is broken due to irregular use of number.>> (P. 21, 1. 19). kacit kirna, rajobhir divam anuvidadhau manda-vaktrendu-laksmir ashrikah kascid antar disa iva dadhire daham udbhranta-satvah / bhremur vatya ivanyah prati-padam apara bhumivat-kampamanah prasthane parthivanam asivam iti puro-bhavi naryah sasansuh // Both these illustrations are borrowed together with the remarks thereon by Kalpa. lata as well as by Mammata (K. P. VII. P. 317 & 318 ) from Vyakti-viveka of Rajanaka Mahima Bhatta (vide V. V. P. 245). Hemacandra also borrows the second verse together with the remarks (vide H, K. S.-P. 218). Kalpalata-Viveka borrows wholesale from the Vyakti-viveka. Cf, Viveka (P. 20, 1. 26 to P. 21. 1. 18) and Vyakti-viveka (Pp. 245, 246, 250 & 251 ). 2. This ill. as well as the remarks thereon is borrowed from the K. P, VII, : .. 'atra vacanasya / kAzcitkIrNA rajobhirdivamanuvidadhurmandavaktrenduzobhA niHzrIkA iti, kampamAnA #highfa a q ue l'(P. 321). This ill, together with the comments thereon is borrowed by Mammata from V. V. (vide Pp. 257-258). 3 TL

Page #51
42 Here there is singular in the first quarter and plural in the remaining quarters, which naturally breaks the symmetry. Moreover, all the verbs are in Perfect tense, whereas kam pamanah' is a Present Participle ( suggesting a subordinate action on account of the sanac), which rudely interrupts the uniformity and results in a dosa. . (19) Akrama (P. 27, 1. 23) : Where there is no (avidyamano) order (krama it is Akrama. When a word, which should be mentioned after some particular word, is mentioned elsewhere this dosa arises. Viveka discusses how this dosa differs from Asthanasiha-pada-dosa. Both these dosas arise when a pada is wrongly placed, but in Akrama the emphasis lies on the order and not on its particular place only. (20) Asthanastha-pada (P. 21. 1. 24): This dosa consists in the wrong placing of a particular word (pada), but the order is not material, if the wrongly placed word comes anywhere else either before or after, the dosa can be avoided. The ill. is (P. 21. 1. 24): priyena samgrathya vipaksa-sannidhau nivesilam vaksasi pivara-stane / srajam na kacid vijahau jalavilam vasanti hi premni guna na vastuni II Here in the last line 'na' before 'kecit' is wrongly placed, it fails to convey the sense it is expected to convey; for the expression means, no one gave up' instead of meaning only one ( woman) did not give up her garland'. It does not matter if it is : kacin na vijahau' or na vijahau kacit', only 'na' should not immediately precede kacit'. Thus it differs from Akrama where order is very material. The other ill. (P. 21, 1 25 ) of Asthanastha-pada is : lagnah keli-kaca-graha-slatha-jata-lambena nidrantare mudrankah sitikandhar endu-sakalenantah kapola-sthalam | Parvatya nakha-laksma-sankita-sakhi-narma-smita-hritaya pronmystah kara-pallavena kutilatamra-cchavih patu vah 11 Here * kutilatamra' should precede 'nakha-laksma' etc. hence the dosa is Asthanastha-pada. The ill. of Akrama (P. 22, 1. 4): dvayam gatam samprati socaniyatam samagama-prarthanaya Kapalinah / 1. 2. Kirata. VII. 37. This is ill, of 37F4TAFST in K. P. VII. (P. 313),

Page #52
kala ca sa kantimali kalavatah tvam asya lokasya ca netra-kaumudi // Here 'ca' in the last quarter should come immediately after tvam'. The other ill. of Akrama is (P. 22, 1. 9): lagnam ragavytangya sudydham iha yayaivasi yastyarikanthe matanganam apihopari parapurusair ya sa dysta patanti / tatsakto 'yam na kincid ganayati viditam te 'stu tenasmi datta bhytyebhyah sriniyogad gaditum iva gatety ambudhim yasya kirtih //? Here there would be no dosa if it were.iti sriniyogat's. (21) Amata-parartha (P. 22, 1. 25): When the other meaning is antagonistic to the principal import, it is Amata-parartha. Thus here there is a contradictory other sense which does not help the chief Rasa develop. The il), is : (P. 22, 1. 25 ). Rama-manmatha-sarena tadita duhsahena hydaye nisacari | gandhavad rudhira-candanoksita jivitesa-vasatim jagama sa || Raghu. XI. 20. Here the other sense suggests Erotic sentiment which is contrary to the principal Rasa+ delineated here. 1. This verse is borrowed together with the comments thereon by Kalpalata (P. 22, 1. 4) as well as by Hemacandra (vide H. K. S.-P. 210 ) from the Kavya-prakasa (VII. P. 323). According to Hemacandra here the dosa is Asthanastha-pada; according to Mammata it is Akrama. The words in the K. P. are : RTEGICa at 7 TT JET: (K. P. P. 327). The remarks in the Viveka (P. 22, 1. 4 to l. 8) are borrowed from the Kavyanusasana Viveka of Hemacandra (vide H. K. S. V.-P. 210, I. 17 ff.). This verse is quoted by Mammata as an ill, of several dosas inter alia of Akrama. It seems that according to Kalpalata it is Akrama -as it is given after the other ill. of that dosa, According to Hemacandra this is the ill. of Asthanastha-pada, for he includes Akrama-vakya-dosa under that dosa (vide H. V. P. 22 1. 26). 3. The verse together with the comments is borrowed by the Kalpalata and Hema candra (H. K, S, P. 211) from the Kavya-prakasa (vide K. P. 324.). The verses (P. 22, 1. 10 to 1. 24 ) are borrowed from the Vyakti-viveka (V. V. II, P. 286 ), The first four of these are borrowed by Hemacandra (vide H. K.S.V. P. 211, 11. 6to14). The verse under discussion here (P. 22, 1. 25) is undoubtedly this; it is also quoted by Mammata (vide K. P. VII-P. 324). The words and are also borrowed from the K, P. : 377 95 te farget TAET TUTTET 145#SITS: (K. P.-P. 324). There seems to be some difference of opinion as regards the priccipal Rasa of this verse. According to Hemacandra, who quotes this verse as an ill. of a Rasa-dosa, it is Karuna (vide H. K. S. P. 168). According to Manikyacandra also it is Karuna (vide K. P. S-P. 156). According to Bhattagopala it is Vira (vide K. P. S. C-P. 90 ). According to Vidya-Cakravarti and the Viveka-kara it is Bibhatsa (vide K. P, Sampradaya-prakasini P. 99. and Viveka P. 22, 1. 25). 2.

Page #53
44 (22) Apada (P. 22, 1. 25): Bhoja's definition which is quoted by Kalpalata is : Vibhinna-prakytisthadi padayukty-apadam viduh / 1 According to Bhoja Padas are sixfold : Prakrtistha, Komala, Kathora, Gramya, Nagara and Upanagara. Prakytistha is a pada which has long vowels or conjunct consonants; Komala has either one long vowel or none; Kathora has nasals, visarga, long vowels or conjunct consonants; Gramya is commonly popular (i. e. all desya words like hasta, vivaha, bhagini etc., used in Sanskrit); Nagara is the reverse of Gramya; Upanagara stands midway between the last two, it is neither very popular nor merely popular among the erudites. When these various types of padas are not properly employed the Apada-dosa arises, The ill, is (p. 23, 1. 7): aujjhia pittiae jaha kakkuli nama majjha bhattale / pekkhantaha laulakanniaha ha kassa kandemi 1/? The wife of a servant, a rustic, utters these words hence the mixture of the padas of various types results in Apada dosa. (P. 23, 1. 13) Under certain conditions Apada becomes a guna e.g. in Bhasa-citra. Bhoja puts it thus : prakylisthadibhedena gramyadibhir athapi ya / apadam tasya canujna bhasa-cilreb vidhiyate // The ill. is (P. 23, 1. 14): ha to je jjaladeu, naiva Madarak saksad syari blutale ta kim disai saccama, hatuvapuh Kamah kila sruyate ai dae kialeu, Bhuta-patina Gauri-vivahotsave esen sacca ji bollu, hasta-katakah kim dar paneneksyate 11 Here there is an interesting conversation between a rustic villager and a refined citizen. The Sanskrit words spoken by the villager are 1. S. K. I. 24 ab. (P. 22). 2. Bftarar Heta 71 3:45 ATA Haf ggna ERT BET FORT FRIA 1 ( sfa 1 S. K. I. v. 31 (P. 22) 3. The words at (P. 23, 1. 12) are borrowed by the Kalpalata from the S. K. of Bhoja : tadetat prakRtisthakomalakaThorANAM nAgaropanAgarANAM prAmyANAM vA padAnAmayuterapadam / / S. K. P. 22. 4. S. K. I. 118. 3. Ratnesvara explains Hatay thus : Citra means surprise, and what excites surprise is also Citra. When there is a mixture of various dialects necessitated by propriety and the station of the persons speaking, the dosa of Apada does not arise. On the contrary such a usage adds to the charm and is therefore a guna, For like a picture with many colours or a piece of cloth woven with multicoloured yarn the Bhasa-citra too is very attractive.

Page #54
45 all Gramya except vapuh' which is upanagara; the answers given by the citizen contain Gramya (like hasta, vivaha and Gauri). Nagara (like Bhuta-pati) and Upana gara words (the rest). So there is a mixture of different types of words, which lends an additional charm to the verse' as the inter ocutors belong to diffe ent stations in life. (23) Bhinna-linga ( P. 23, 1. 21) : Bhoja defines it thus : yatropama bhinna-linga bhinna-lingam tad ucyate' | When in a simile (upama) the gender of the upamana and the upameya is not the same this dosa arises. The ill. is : (P. 23, 1. 21) vapiva vimalam vyoma hansiva dhavalah sasi / Sasilekheva hanso 'yam hansalir iva te yasah // Under certain circumstances the difference in gender is not a dosa in an upama.5 The ill. is (P. 23, 1, 21 ): yasya trivar ga-sunyani dinany ayanti yanti ca sa lohakara-bhastreva svasann api na jivali // According to Bhoja there is no dosa here as the upamana has no other synonym. But Viveka finds fault with it (P. 23, I. 23), for the common property 'svasan' (masculine ) cinnt be happily construed with the Upamana ' lohakara-bhastra' wbich is feminine. Sometimes Bhinna-vacana also is faultless. The ill. (P, 23, 1.25 ) is : prajya-prabhavah prabhavo dharmasyasta-rajastamah / muktalma nah sivam Nemir anye 'pi dadatam jinah 117. Here there is difference in the number; ' anye' is plural while Nemih' is singular yet this difference in number in the upamana and upameya is converted into a guna by virtue of the punning verb (dadatam). This verse is an ill. of Upama in the same way as : 1. The comments on this verse are borrowed by Kalpalata from Bhoja, (vide S. K. I. v. 159, and comments on this. ) 2. S. K. I. 25 ab, 3. Bhoja defines Bhinna-vacana at I. 25 cd ( quod vide ). The definition and the ill. of this dosa cannot be traced in Viveka. 4. S. K. I. v. 34. 5. S. K. I. 120. Difference in the gender or the number of the upamana and the upameya is not a dosa. J o faigai fanii 7 Jai 39a2qui ne yaani a Hal Il cf' K. D, I. 51. 6. S. K. I. v. 162 7. (ibid) I. v. 163. 8. The comments on this verse (911399H17 etc. are borrowed by Kalpalata from Bhoja : 877 afarista sfa...TAGINTTTH...77 G1: AETATI E xa:...IT TEETATTfa freagra etc | S. K. I comments on v. 163. (P. 116-117.)

Page #55
46 komalapalalau tanvi pallavas cadharas ca te // is (P. 24, I. 1). The exception to Hino pama dosa is discussed by Bhoja : yatropamana-dharmah syur nopameyena sammitah ] taddhino pamam ity ahus tat prasiddhau na dusyati // When the epithets of the upameya are more in number than those of the upamana, the Upama is defective and is called Hino pama, but this ceases to be a blemish when the upamana is welknown." (P. 24, 1. 2) In the same may, Adhikopama is some time not a dosa. When the epithets of the upamana are more in number than those of the upameya the Adhikopamadosa arises. But sometimes it is not a dosa. kramenanena kytibhir estavyam adhikopamam/ visesas tapameyangam anumanat pratiyate // The ill. is not traceable in Viveka, (24) Arilimad (P. 24, 1. 6) : When due to the absence of some guna a poem offends against the riti (style) it is called Aritimads. It is of three types : Sabda-pradhana, Artha-pradhana and Ubhayapradhana. In the former two, sound and sense are respectively predominant while in the last both are important. Those Aritimad poems which are contrary to the guna, Slesa, Samata or Saukumarya are Sabdapradhana, those which offend against the guna, Kanti, Prasada or Artha-vyakli are Artha-pradhana and those that offend against the guna Ojas, Madhurya or Audarya are Ubhaya-pradhana. Thus Aritimad is of nine types. Sithila (looseness ), Visama (unevenness ), Kathora (harshness ), Aprasanna (Abstruse ), Neyartha (Ellipsis) Gramya (Unrefined ), Asamasla (Compoundless ), Aniruyatha (Unfinishod ) and Analamkara ( dull or unembellished ). 1. 'Viveka (P. 23, 1. 23). 2. The ill, of this is not traceable in Viveka. Bhoja gives it at S. K. I, v. 165 (P. - 118). It is borrowed from B K. L. II. 41. Is it possible that Bhamaha here criticises those who think this verse to be Hinopama ? For he thinks that complete similarity is not possible. Even the ill. at B. K. L. I. 58 (Upamanadhikya according to K. P.-vide P. 592) is not accepted by Bhamaha, and there too he refers to B. K. L. I. 43 and B. K. L. I. 60. The Viveka does not discuss the ills. here probably because they are dealt with in Ch. IV under Upama-dosas. S. K. I. 122. 4. Bboja S. K. I. v. 165 (P. 119) borrows it from B, K, L, I. 58. 5. This dosa is given by Boja (vide S. K. I. 28, 29). The styles, as Viveka (P. 24, 1. 6) points out are vaidarbhI, gauDI and pAJcAlI. 6. All these dosas viz Sithila etc. are discussed by Dandi in his Kavyadarsa not as dosas but as the reversals of the ten gunas which according to him are vitally essential to the Vaidarbha style (vide K, D. I. 40-92.)

Page #56
47 . (i) Sithila is the reverse of slesa (Cohesion ).' The ill. is (P. 24, 1, 8): altyam malati-mala lolali-kalila manah 1. (ii) Visama is the reverse of Samata (Evenness: 8 (P. 24, 1. 9) The ill. is not traceable in the Viveka. (iii) The Kathora type of Aritimad is not traceable in Vivekab. (iv) The reverse of Prasada (Perspicuity) is Aprasanna (P. 24, 1. 10). The ill. (P. 24, 1. 11) is :anangakam alamcakre mayamana maralika / yasyanaty arjunabjanma sadyksarko valaksaguh //? (v) Neyartha is not traceable. (vi) The reverse of Kanti (grace) is Gramya (P. 24, 1. 10). The ill. is : virahe te visidantam nisidantan tavantike kanye kamayamanam tvam tvam na kamayase katham || 10 (vii) The reverse of Ojas (floridity) is Asamastali (P. 24, 1. 12). The ill. is : smarah kharah khalah kantah kayah kopadhanah kysah / cyuto mano 'dhiko rago moho jato 'savo gatah // " (viii) The reverse of Madhurya (Sweetness ) is Anirvyudha. The ill. is (P. 24, l. 13 ) : nakhinan ca nadinan ca syrginam sastrapaninam / visvaso naiva kartavyah, strisu raja-kulesu ca // 14 (ix) The reverse of Audarya (Pregnant Construction is Analamkara16 1 The ill. is (P. 24, 1. 14):1, 'faqen Z TET *: fate HTI'S. K. I. 31 cd. (cf Viveka P. 24. 1. 28 ) 2. S. K. I. v. 41. (P. 28). 3. ware da faqa: atgr faqat l'S, K. I. 32 ab. 4. Bhoja's ill. S. K. I. v. 42 (P. 29 ) is K. D. I. 48. 5. cf Bhoja's definition I. 32 ed. 6. The def. is gai vu de THTG fqqqq18 | S. K. I. 34. 7. S. K. I. v. 44. (P. 31). 8. Bhoja's def, is alau hafa afayefaquia S. K.I. 34 cd. The ill. is of I.v.45 9. S. K. I, 35 (ab) : rafalg arrafargaleria 10. S. K. I. v-46. (P. 32). 11. Probably 'afgtug' (P. 24, . 12) refers to Bhoja's def, of Asamasta S, K. 1. 35. 12. S. K. I. v. 42.. 13. S. K. I. 38. 14. S. K. I. v. 48 (P. 33) 15. S. K. I, 41.

Page #57
48 dirgha-pucchas catus-padah kakud manllamba-kambalah / gor apatyam balivardas tynam atti mukhena sah 1/1 It should be noted that Viparvaya of Samadhi is not contemplated." (P. 24, l. 16 ) Exceptions to Aritimad are given : (i) Sithila (looseness ) is a guna in Gaula style (P. 24, 1. 16):8 slistam asprsta-saithilyam sithilan tad viparyayah | gaudiyair isyate tal tu bandha-prasastya-gauravat // The ill. is not traceable in the Viveka. (ii) Vaisamya as a guna is not traceable, (iii) Kathora is not a dosa in the Gauda style : kathoram api badhnanti diptam ity apare punah / tesam matena tasya pi dusanan naiva vidyate //' The ill. is not traceable in the Viveka.. (iv) Aprasanna cannot be traced in the Viveka. Bhoja defines it thus : avidvad-angana-bala-prasiddhartnam prasadavat / vi paryayo 'syaprasannam citradau tan na dusyati // The ill. also is not traceable in the Vivekalo. (v) Neyartha is not a dosa when what is neya (understood ) is too welknown. 11 The ill. is (P. 24, 1. 17): - ma bhavantam analah pavano va, varano madakalah parasur va / vahini-jalabharah kulisam va svastite'stu lataya saha vsksa //'9 Here verbs like * dahatu' etc are too welknown not to be inferrable. 1. S. K. I. v. 49 (P. 35). 2. The absence or reversal of Samadhi would deprive the poem of its right to poetry, Hence the reverse of Samadhi is not even contemplated. For this very reason Mammata denies it the status of a distinct Guna : 'arthasyAyoneranyacchAyAyonervA yadi na bhavati darzana tatkathaM kAvyam, ityarthadRSTirUpaH zafatafa 7 TO: 'K. P. VIII. P. 398. Mammata has Varnana's def, of samAdhi in view. 3. All the exceptions are borrowed from Bhoja (S. K. I). 4. S. K. I. 126. 5. S. K. I. v. 169. (P. 123). 6. vide S. K. I. 127 and v. 170. S. K. I. 128. 8. S. K I. (P. 124) Fator 97: 9a: af 1721 SK. I. 129 The def. of gerc is based on Bhamaba's def. (B. K. L. II 3). The reading in Bhamaha is : fagykaratantiate sulfaa | B. K. L. II 3ca. 10. S. K. I. v. 171. 11. S. K. I. 130. 12. S. K. I. v. 172 (P. 125).

Page #58
49 (vi) Gramya is not a dosa when the statement is couched in a decent pbraseolgy.' The ill. is (P. 24, 1. 18): kamas Kandarpa etc.? (vii) Asamasta is not a dosa in exciting Rasas when the sense produces floridity-3 (viii) Anirvyudha is not a dosa when due to the change in the Rasa, the style is changed (P. 24, 1. 19): samastam asamastam va na nirvahati yad vacah / tad anirvyud ham asyapi na dosah kvapi tad yatha // 4 The ill. is: (P. 24, 1. 20) prasida candi tyaja manyum anjasa janas tavayam puratah krtanjalih/ kim artham utkampita-pivarastana-dvayam tvaya lupta-vilasam asyate || 5 (ix) Analamkara is not a dosa, when an expression is calculated to serve as a connecting link between a former and a later statement. This is not traceable in Viveka. (111) Artha.dosas : The following Artha-dosas are treated in this sub-section : (1) Apustartha (p. 24, 1. 23): Whatever import is not useful to a parti. cular context is Apusta. The ill. is (p. 24, 1. 23): ativilata.gagana.sarani-prasarana- parimukta-visramanandah / marud-ullasita-saurbha-kamalakara-hasakyd ravir jayati // Here even if the epithets 'ativitata' and the like were not used the sense would have been complete hence they are a pusta, but neither asamgata (inconsistent) nor punarukia (repetition). 1. asabhyArtha mataM grAmyaM tadgrAmyoktyaiva duSyati / facralarit g aklajuata Haircut: 11 S. K. I. 131. 2. The ill. is, like most of the illustrations of Aritimad, borrowed from Danli (vide K. D. I. 64.) : 418 420TT au atafa face: cafe faca fazar ASYHTIECT98: 11 S. K. I. v. 173 (P. 25). 3. This is not traceable in Viveka; vide S. K. I. 132. The ill, is from Venisamhara III, 27. (vide S. K. I. v. 174 (P. 126). 4. S. R I. 133. 5. Here in the first half Stngara is the Rasa hence there is no compound but in the second half the emotion of anger is delineated hence the style is compounded, yet it adds to the beauty of the verse. Kalpalata (vide Viveka P. 24, 1. 20) here borrows the remarks on this verse from the S. K. I.-P. 126 : 'atrAsamastarItyanirvAhAdaniyU~Dhatve'pi rasAntaraparigraheNa rItyantaraparigrahAdguNatvam / ' 6. Vide S, K, I, 134 (for definition). The ill. is given at S, K, I. v. 176. (P. 127).

Page #59
50 Viveka remarks that 'na tvasamgatah1 is calculated to refute Rudrata who gives the name Asambaddha? to this dosa. He defines it thus (p. 24, 1. 24.): prakrantanu pa yogi prapto yas tal kramad asambaddhah' Some import which comes in its due order in a given context is, neverthless, impertinent there is, therefore, called Asambaddha (inconsistent). The ill. is (p. 24, 1. 27): 'gata te kurtir bahuphenam jaladhim ullanghya' / Here 'bahu phenatva' (excessive foaminess) is not pertinent to the context, hence it is Asambaddha according to Rudrata, which is the same as Mammata's Apustartha and Vamana's Ekartha. Tadvan (p. 25 1. 1): When certain quality and so on, which though invariably connected with something are separately mentioned as its attributes, merely to complete the metre, the Tadvan dosa arises. The ill. of this dosa is not traceable". According to Mammata this also is Apustartha. (2) Kastartha (p. 25 1. 2.): When the meaning is apprehended after great difficulty it is Kastartha. The ill is : sada madhye jasam iyam amrta-nihsyanda-surasa sarasvaty.uddama vahati bahu-marga parimalam/ prasadam ta eta ghana-paricitah kena mahatam mahakavya- vyomni sphurita-madhura yantu rucayah // (3) Vyartha (p. 25. 1. 7)8: Bhamaha defines it thus: Viruddhartham matam vyartham/ whatever has a self-contradictory sense is vyartha. Viruddha 1. Kalpalata borrows here from KP. : taifafa amicisgyrcia sfi sfaqiqaa ana er: 1 a Faenat: GEET AT ' (p. 326) 2. vide V. K. L. S. II. ii 11. 3. R. KL. XI. 8. 4. yo yasyAvyAbhicArI sa guNAdistadvizeSaNaM kriyate / paripUrayituM chando yatra sa tavdAniti jJeyaH / / R. K. L. XI. 15. 5. vide R, K, L, XI. 16. 6. New para from here, for another dosa is treated here onwards. 7. Kalpalata here (p. 25, 1, 2. 3. ff.) borrows from K. P. VII.: "atra yAsAM kaviruvInAM madhye sukumAravicitramadhyamAtmakatrimArgA bhAratI camatkAraM vahati, T a ffar: #fatalogaga 1970 K. P. VII. p. 327-28 Hemachandr's remarks on this verse are based on Mammata's above comments, (vide H, K S.-P 261, 1, 12 ff), 8. New para from here. 9, BK, L, IV, 9,

Page #60
(self-contradictory) is explained thus :'viruddham tu padisyate / purvaparartlavyaghatad viparyaya-karam/ self-contradictory statement is that wherein there is inconsistency between the former and later imports. The ill. is (p. 25 1. 7): upasita-gurutvat tvam vijitendriya-satrusu / sreyaso vinayadhanam adhuna "tistha kevalam// 1 There is contradition between the two halves of this verse. (P. 26 1. 25) Under certain circumstances vyartha is not a dosa. When someone makes a competely incoherent statement with a view to suggest the utter incoherent attitude of someone else, such a statement is free from blemish.? The ill. is (p. 26 1. 1): kimidam asangatam asminn adav anyat tatha'nyad ante ca / yatnenopta masah sphutam ete kodrava jatah / 1 In the second line above there is inconsitency, for when you sow masas you do not reap kodravas. But this inconsitency is not a blemish as this is spoken to point out the utter inconsistency in someone's speech. (P. 26, 1. 9) Vyartha : Vamana defines it thus: vyahata-purvottararthai vyartham / 4 A statement, wherein the purports of the earlier and the later part are mutually contradictory, is wyarha. The ill. is (P. 26, 1. 9): adyapi smarati rasalasam mano me mugdhayah smara-caturani cestitani / 8 Here 'mugdha and smara-caturani' are inconsistent, for a mugdha (a coy girl) cannot be an adept in the art of love-making. Viveka takes exception to this illustration on the ground that "mugdha' here means an attractive lady (manohara), hence its use does not involve contradiction. Therefore another ill. is suggested : (P. 25, 1. 10) va puranu pamam nabher.urdhvam vidhaya migidsso etc,' where there is contradiction between the first half and the second, (4) Ekartha (P. 26 1. 14) Vamana defines it thus:7 'uktartha-padam eka 1. (ibid) IV. II. The remarks of Viveka (p. 25, 1.17) JCIETOTFATTARI suggest that B.K L IV. 10. also was quoted in Kalpalata. 2. 374para PATATIZ FUNZI afara qaraargfa alla II' R. K. L. XI. 18. 3. R. K. L. XI. 19. 4. V. K L. S. II. ii. 10. 5. This is the same as Bhamahas Vyartha dosa noted above, 6. V. K, L. S. (p. 25.) 7. (ibid) II, ii, 11. It is a Vakyartha-dosa according to Vamana,

Page #61
rtham/' When words, whose import is already conveyed by some othet words, are employed in a statement, this dosa arises, (P. 26, 1. 14) Vamana gives certain exceptional cases when under certain conditions uktartha does not involve any dosa. When, for instance, a substantive, whose sense is already conveyed by some other word in a sentence, is used to help apprehend the sense of its adjective, there is no dosa. The ill. is : jagada madhuram vacam visadaksara-salinim/ 3 Here the sense of the substantive 'vacam' is conveyed by the verb 'jagada', it would thus be a repetition. But the word vacam, according to Vamana, is used here to help apprehend the sense of the adjective visadaksara-salinim' hence the use is faultless. Mammata does not accept this view. He says that it is not proper to indulge in such new usages, though we may somehow account for the existing ones. The sense of the adjective can even be brought out by an adverb and thus the tautology can be avoided. According to Mammata, jagada madhuram etc. is quite unsupportable. He, therefore, suggests another illustration if at all the sutra is to be justified. The ill. is ( 26, 1. 15 ) caranatra-paritrana etc. (quoted in extenso in fn. 4 to P. 47). Ekartha (P. 26, 1. 18): According to Bhamaha this is of two types: Sabda-punarukta and Artha-punarukta. The former variety is too gross to be 1. That is, according to the vstti on Vamans sutra (67, facea " K. L, S, II. ii. 12. For a contrary opinion cp. Bhojas Sengara Prakasa - Vol. I-part II (p. 241) - by Dr. V. Raghavan, where << 7. faga " is interpreted as giving another variety of Vamanas Ekartha. The vrtti on the sutra does not seem to support this view. Even then Rudratas Asambaddha is Ekartha of Vamana, 2. fariquet , V. K. L. S. II. ii. 18. 3. (Ibid) p. 27. 4. ffageachta | K. P. VII58. (p. 349) cf. Vamana's are a II. ii. 19. 5. Kalpalata here borrows wholesale from K. P. VII: na khalu karNAvatasAdivajjaghanakAJcItyAdi kriyate / ' jagAda madhurAM vAcaM vizadAkSarazAlinIm / ' ityAdau kriyAvizeSaNatve'pi vivakSitArthapratItisiddhau "gatArthasyApi vizeSyasya vizeSaNadAnArtha kvacit prayogaH kAryaH-iti na yuktamuktam / yuktatve vA caraNatraparitrANarahitAbhyAmapi drutam / Enzi qaqa no 7 fega il referer 11 p. 349. 6. According to Viveka this can be avoided if we say : (p. 26 1. 14) "madhuraM vizadAkSarazAli ca jagAda"

Page #62
elaborated hence he does not illustrate it. But under exceptional circum. stances, (P. 26, 1. 19) where, for example, through fear, grief or apger as well as through joy or surprise some one repeats certain words, Punarukta is not a dosa. The exceptions to Punaruktat are illustrated (P. 26, 1. 22): vidurnabhimukharati.karale sangarantare / dhanurjya-kina-cinhena dosna visphurati tava // 5 Here 'dhanuh' (bow) is used to suggest that the bow was strung, hence it is not Ekartha, (P. 26, 1. 26) dolavilasesu vilasininam karnavtamsa kalayanti rupam / V. K.L. S. II. ii. 14. (P. 26). Here "avatamsa' means 'ear ornament'. 'Karna' would be redundant but is used to denote that the ornament is already put on. (P. 27, 1. 1). pranesvara-parisvanga-vibhrama-pratipattibhih / muktaharena lasata hasativa stana-dvayam // 6 The sense of 'mukta' is already conveyed by 'hara' (pearl necklace) yet the former is used here to suggest that the necklace had no other jewel except pearls in it. (P. 27, 1. 6) prayasah puspa.maleva kanya sa kam na lobhayet // ? The word mala (garland) expresses the sense of 'puspa' which is used here to denote the sense of excellence. (P. 27, 1. 8) 'taja kari-kalabha tvam pritibandham karingah / 8 kalabha' (young elephant) is sufficient to express the sense of 'karz' (elephant) also, yet the latter is mentioned to denote the sense of 'excellent 1. Reagatati a Feitencataquai 2TH FETAFETT: prethafarra | B. K. L. IV. 13. 2. HET*Teeny Of Fifa 1 TUSSE Test Tesfa gesti 7 afag: 1 (ibid) IV. 14. 3. Bhamaha tells that us zabdapunarukta & arthapanarukta of others is the same as his ekArtha (B.K.L, IV. 12), 4. Punarukta and Ekartha are different names of the same dosa, Vamana and Bhamaha call it Ekartha. Mammata calls it Puramkta. Here the exceptions are given from K. P. so we have called them exceptions to Punamkta, earlier exceptions were from Vamanas KL. S. V. K, P. VII. v. 289, Kalpalata follows the order given by Vamana (K. L. S. II, ii, 13 to 19) but borrows ills, from K. P. (P. 347-348) also. Mammata's ills, are based on those of Vamana. 6. V. KL, S. II, 15 also vide KP. VII v. 291. 7. V. K L. S. V. on II. ii. 16. (P. 27) 8. V. K. L. S. V. on II. ii. 17. (P. 27.)

Page #63
or powerful elephant' but when this sense of excellence is not contem. plated' merely kalabha' is used as in (P. 26, 1. 11): lambesu vartmasu sukham kalabhah prayanti/'1 (5) Apakrama (P. 27, 1. 15): When the natural order of the incidents narrated is reversed this dosa arises.? The ill. (P. 27, 1. 15): karaviuna khauram gamaudo majjiuna jimiuna / nakkhattam tihi-vare joisiam pucchium calio 1/ 3 * Topsure should be performed after knowing the auspicions constellation and consulting an astrologer. Here the order is reversed. Hence A pakrama. (P. 27, 1. 15) Under certain circumstances Apakrama i. e. want of proper order, instead of becoming a dosa, becomes a guna. vakye prabandke carthanam paurvaparya-viparyayah / dosah so 'pakramo nama citrahetau na dus yati // When the instantaneous efficacy of a cause is to be conveyed or when a figure of speech like Atisvokti (Hyperbole) is to be introduced in a composition the lack of order (krama) becomes a guna.6 (6) Gramya (P. 27, 1. 17): When the vulgar declare their desire for sexual pleasure, this dosa arises. The ill. is (P. 27, 1. 17) svapiti javad ayam nikate janah svapimi tavad aham kim apaitite / tad api sampartam ahara kurparam tvaritam urun udancaya kunitam //? (P. 27, 1. 18) Gramya is defined by Rudrata thus : Where there is lack of propriefy (anaucitya) of depoitment (uyavahara), natural expresssion (akara), dress (vesa) and speech (vacana) with regard to place (desa), race 1. The complete verse is quoted in Viveka (P. 27 1. 11). 2. 9199 7 *TE EUR974yeza S. K. I. 43, Bhoja & Vamana call it 144H. Marmata calls it to 72h. Hemacandra calls it Akrama (P. 264), 3. Hemacandra gives this as an ill of Akrama (H. K. S. P. 264). Acc. to Pradipa, on K P. (P. 331) this is ill, of Sastraviruddha type of Dusta-krama, the other type being Loka-viruddha 4. S. K. I, 140, of Mammata's le pruul olaffaqe: type of Atisayokti. (p. 491). 5. The ill, of this not traceable in Viveka. Bhoja (S. K. P. 130) and Hemacandra (H. K. S.-P. 264) give the follow ill. from K. D. II. 257: "pazcAtparyasya kiraNAnudaurNa candramaNDalam / prAgeva hariNAkSINAmudIrNo rAgasAgaraH // " 6. New para from here. Mammata defines it as Vaidagdhya (K. P. VII.-P. 331.) 7. This is Mammata's ill of Gramya (K. P. VII. v. 262-P. 331). prAmyatvamanaucityaM vyavahArakAraveSavacanAnAm / Zalcbifafaqafq:7417912V II R, K, L, XI 9.

Page #64
55 (kula), caste or sex (jati ) learning (vidya), wealth (vitta), age (vayah) station or position (sthana) and character, gramya dosa arises." In order to clarify this, Viveka quotes Rudrata (P. 28, 1. 12): Forward behaviour in newly married girls (kanya)?, guilelessness and bashfulness in barlots, graceful conquetry in rustic women, or deceitfulness in ladies of noble birth", should be considered 'gramya' as that is against propriety and is contrary to what we see. (P. 29, 1. 2) Bearing this in mind the wise should strive with great effort to avoid gramya dosa as it is not possible to know it merely by these illustrations. (7) Apahetu (P. 29, 1. 10) When somehow or other one thing becomes the cause of something else and then the former is contradicted by a subsequent powerful seasoning (yukti) it is called apa-ketu. The ill. is (P. 29, 1. 10): tava digvijayarambhe bala-dhuli-bahala-toya- janitesu / gagana-sthalesu bhanos cakram abhud ratha-bharabhijnam //? The march of an army may cause a thick cloud of dust appearing like of a piece of land in the sky but such a piece cannot remain suspended without support, thus the former statement is contradicted by a subsequent reasoning. It is Apahetu. (8) Ayuktimat (P. 29, 1. 14): This dosa is discussed by Bhamaha, who is quoted by Kalpalata; 1. The detailed comments on this above Karika (R. K L XI. 9) quoted in Viveka (P. 2 1. 18) are borrowed from Namisadhu's commentary on R K L XI, 9 and 10. According to Namisadhu 'kanya' means a newly married girl' for she too is a virgin so long as the marriage has not consummated, The ills, of the proper behaviour of different types of women are given in Viveka, some of them are borrowed from the Tippana of Nami. prAgalbhyaM kanyAnAm , avyAjo mugdhatA ca vezyAnAm / are RAMI BALAI fathe | R. K. L. XI. 10. 5. etadvijJAya budhaiH parihartavyaM mahIyaso yatnAt / afe gialiaj 197YCIETTANT | R. K. L. XII. 6. Egtat affalarga ega : 1 afa geta gran quart artga qar R. K. L. X. 3. 7. (ibid) XI. 4. 8. Kalpalata borrows here from Namisadhu also (P. 29, 1. 10): cf, asAvapaheturdoSaH yatra kena citprakAreNArthaH tathAtve...hetatvaM yaati| nami. on R. KL. XI 3. and kintu sthalasya gagane nirAdhAratvAd...uttarakAlabhAvinyA balavatyA yuktyA bAdhyate / nami. on R. K, L, XI. 4

Page #65
56 When a cloud, a breeze or the moon which are speechless; or a bee, a harita (pigeon), a cakravaka (ruddy goose), or a suka (parrot) which have inarticulate speech are described as messengers of people living in distant places the Ayuktimat dosa arises, as it is against propriety?. (P. 29, 1. 15) But if someone speaks irrelevantly like a mad man due to extreme longing, such descriptions (e. g. of a cloud as a messenger) do not involve a dosa.Even the highly enlightened often make use of such motifs. (9) Desa-kala-divirodhit (i) Desa-virodhi: (P. 29; 1, 17): When something produced in a parti. cular place or country is not so described, or when a thing not produced somewhere is described otherwise in a poem, the Desa-virodhi-dosa arises." The ill. is not traceable in Viveka. Malaya niountain is famous for sandal trees but never for black aloe or devadaru trees, which are found in the Himalayas hence to describe Malaya as having devadaru trees is Desa-virodhi, 6 (i) Kala-virodhi (P. 29, 1. 19): For the sake of convinience time is divided into six seasons, years, yugas etc. Poetical descriptions should generally conform to these traditional divisions otherwise they may be vitiated under certain circumstances. The dosa involved is Kala-virodhi. dosa. 7 1. ayuktimadyathA dUtA jalabhRtmArutendavaH / tathA bhramarahAritacakravAkazukAdayaH / / B. K. L. I. 4 . avAco'vyaktavAcazca dUradevicAriNaH / kathaM dautyaM prapadyeran iti yuktyA na yujyate // (ibid) I. 43. 2. yadi cotkaNThayA yattadunmatta iva bhaasste| tadA bhavatu bhUmnedaM sumedhobhiH prayujyate // (ibid) I. 44. 3. Obviously Bhamaha has' Meghaduta' in view while he included this proviso to his rule. (For contrary opinion vide T. Ganpati Sastri, Intro to svapnavAsavadattam P. 7,) Viveka rightly remarks (P. 29, 1. 16) ' yadi punaranityadoSatvamasya neSyate tadA lakSyavyAghAta iti / etc. The treatment of this dosa is borrowed here from Bhamaha's Kavyalamkara. (IV. 29. ff). From the word svabhAvAt (P. 29. 1. 17) a new para should begin. 5. yA deze dravyasambhUtirapi vA nopdishyte| tattadvirodhi vijJeyaM svabhAvAttadyathocyate // B K. L. IV. 29. 6. malaye kandaropAntarUDhakAlAgarudrume / sugandhikusumAnamrA rAjante devadAravaH // B. K. L. IV. 30. 7. SaNNAmRtUnAM bhadena kAlaH SoDheha bhidyate / tadvirodhakRdityAhurviparyAsAdidaM (yathA) // (ibid) IV. 31.

Page #66
20. When a thing found in a particular season only, is described as available in some other, the Kala-virodhi dosa arises. The ill, of this dosa too is not traceable in Viveka. Bhamaha gives it thus: ududha-sisirasaran prarrsenyan nabhasvatah / phullah surabhayantime cutah kanana-sobhinah 1/2 The mango trees do not generally blossom in monsoon hence this verse contains Kala-virodhi-dosa, (iii) Loka-virodhi (P. 29, 1. 22): When the working of this mobile and immobile world is described in a manner different irom wbat is generally known and accepted, this desa arises. Bhamaba defines it thus (P. 29,1 21): sthasnu- jangama-bhedena. loka tatvavido viduh / sa ca tad vyavaharo'tra tad-virodha-karam (yatha) //3 This world is divided into mobile (jangama ) and inmobile (sthasnu). 'World' (loka) here stands for the experience of the working of this twofold world. Wbatever is contrary to this experience is Loka-viruddha. The ill. cannot be traced in Viveka. Bhan.aba gives these ills : tesam kata-tata-bhrastair gajanam mada-bindubhih / * pravartata nadi ghora hasty-asva-ratha-vahini 1/4 The river formed by the ichor swept away the elephants, the horses and the army. This is contrary to wordly experience, bence defective. The other ill. (P. 29, 1, 23): dhavatam sainga-vahanam phena-vari mukhac cyutam / cakara janudaghna pan pratidin-mukham adhvanah // 5 The froth dribbling from the mouths of the chargers covered the directions all round with knee-deep waters. This is impossible and against our wordly experience, hence dusta. | It should be noted that descriptions which do not conform to these rules regarding Kala Desa, etc, would be faultless if they are backed up by poetical convention. Poetical convention (Kavi-samaya, defined thus : "32TTENTA eh 7 9779ata Helfqeaffa : aaaa: 1 . 1. XIV P. 78,) discussed by Rajasekhara in his Kavya-mimamsa has its root in the Desadi-virodhi-dosa. This is confimed by Rajasekhara who says, "actia garagizatet stagi". Thus poetic convention as a technical subject was in its infancy in Bhamaha's time, though its idea had not then crystallised nor was it technically called by that name. Rudrata is very near Rajasekhara when he preseribes approval of an otherwise desadi-dusta peom, if it is up held by the traditions of master poets (R K L VIII. 8). 2. B K. L. IV. 32. 3. (ibid) IV. 35. 4. (ibid) IV. 37. (ibid) IV 38. According to Viveka the description in this verse (B. K. L. IV. 38.) seeks to bring out the great number of horses; hence it should be an example of the figure Hyperbole (Atisayokti) which consists- [according to 35EUR (U. K. L. S-P. 40) quoted in this context (P. 29, P. 24-25) ]-in describing with some motive,something so as to cross the bounds of worldly experience.

Page #67
58 (P. 29, 1. 26) Desa-kaladi-viruddha according to Rudrata is discussed. Every genus (jati), quality (guna), action (kriya) or substance (dravya) has got its own peculiar nature and is conditior ed by space and time. It should, therefore, be described in conformity with and not against them, unless there is some reason (karana). Poets are sometimes carried. away by exceeding zeal and violate this rulel and consequently land themselves into what Rudrata calls the Alimatra dosa. Whatever inordinately transgresses the limit of worldly experience is Atimatra.? The ill. is (P. 30, 1. 26): tava virahe harinaksyah plavayati jaganti nayanambu' 3 This is contiary to experience, for tears can at the most wet a portion of the upper garment but they cannot inundate the three worlds, hence the statement is Atimatra. It may be questioned (P. 31, 1. 5) as to how, then, certain abstract ideas are described as baving tangible qualities. Fame (yasas), for instance, cannot be seen, yet it is spoken of as having white colour. The reply is : The convention of good poets to describe such things thus is the justification for that, and even for such descriptions which are contrary to our everyday experience. (p. 31, 1. 6) Exceptional cases when absence of propriety is a guna are given after Rudrata: What is contrary to propriety may be all the more fitting and apposite when the persocs speaking such words are afflicted with madness (unmada), stupidity (maurkhya) or longing (utkantha). The ills. are? : (i) Unmada (p 31, 1. 8): 1. sarvaH svaM svaM rUpaM dhakte'rtho dezakAlaniyama c| The comments ia Viveka are based on and to a large extent borrowed from Namisadhu on it. (New paragraph from cle: etc. P. 29, 1.26) 2. sfantgafat hai tasfanta 5774: (ibid) XI. IV. ab. def. of shfahta. 3. (ibid) XI. 17. cd. 4. cf. afgang's comments preceding R. K. L. VII. 8. 5. Eru farafafaa TST A TI Tea TIETH I 'll R.K. L. VII. 8. 6. abhidheyasyAtathyaM tadanupapanna nikAmamupapannam / JT PATUT AICI A 4F0ZT R. K. L. XI. 20. 7. The ills, are different from Rudrata's ills, of these at (ibid) XI,

Page #68
59 nabhah khandam jalam suskam gaja garjita-misritam / bhuktvaitat payatam kastham tatah svastho bhavis yati // These are the words of a mad man, hence impropriety lends a more charming aspect to the statement instead of vitiating it. (ii) Maurkhya (P. 31, 1. 11) fandityam aho kadrg Valmiker yena Bharatam vihitam / Bhimasya ca kadrg balam Indrajid api marito yena // Sich Sakarism well becomes the speech of a fool. (iii) Utkantha (P. 31, 1. 13): The Megladuta, 1 Bhoja divides Viruddha into three types : Pratyksa-viruddha (what is against Perception), Anumana-viruddha (what is against Inference) and Agana-viruddha (what is against Sastra). The first is divided into several sub varieties: Desa-virodha, Kala-virodha, Loka-virodha etc. The ills. of these are not traceable in Viveka. But these correspond to the Desa-virodhi, Kala-virodhi and Loka-virodhi of Bhamaha and Dandi. 3 Anumana.viruddha 4 (contrary to Inference) is further divided into Yukti-viruddha (contrary to Reasoning), Aucitya-viruddha (contrary to Propriety), Pratijna-viruddha (contrary to Vow). The ill. of Yukti-viruddha is not traceable. The ill. of Aucitya-viruddha is (p. 31, 1. 13). A pauper is described here as wiping with his silken upper garment his belored's face which was suffused with perspiration. How can a pauper afford the luxury of a silk garment! The verse, therefore, offends against propriety, and involves the dosa. (p. 31, 1. 14,) Desa-virodhi, Kala.virodhi and Loka-virodhi are first defined. Then exceptions to these are treated. Sometimes due to the skill of the poet these dosas become gunas. The illustrations of Desa.virodhi?, Kalavirodhis and Loka-virodhi 9 as gunas are not traceable. 1. cf greatoza ACT 39 919 I B. K. L. I. 44, discussed earlier at P. 52. 2. Bhoja borrows his Karikas on the Desadi-virodha, wholesale from Dandi (vide K. D. III, 162.) According to Vamana Desa-virodhi, Kala-virodhi and Svabhava-virodhi are all Lcka-viruddha. (cf 1*;Tarafareffa faci I K, L. S. II. ii. 23.) . 4. S. K. I. 56. 5. paTTesuuttarijjeNa pAmaro pAmarIeN paripusai / 37317637** Fluto #fest 231U17 II S. K. I. v. 70 (P. 45) ATTITUTI parai ufagterstat l' (ibid) I. 154-cd These are borrowed from Dandi (vide K. D. III, 162). 7. SK. I. v. 196. 8. (ibid) I. v. 197. 9. (ibid) I. v. 198.

Page #69
Yukti-viruddha is a guna in the following ill.' (p. 21, 1. 15): sa sankocas candrad iva kumuda-raser asaranah sa suryat kokanam viraha iva lupta-pratividhih gunebhyas te kheda-prasamana-karebhyo 'pi yad ayam khalanam udvegas tad idam amatad eva maranam 1/2 Here the unreasonable senses express the probable standards of comparison and are therefore faultless. (p. 31, 1. 19) Then Kanti, a guna according to Bhoja, is discussed to give a complete idea of the Atimati a.dosa; for dosas are by nature the reverse of gunas (guna viparyayatmano dosah/). The Atimatra dosa is defined by Bhoja thus: 'vat sarva.lokatitartham atimatram tad ucyate/' 4 whatever meaning transgresses the worldly experience is Atimatra, (p. 31, 1. 19) Kanta is a guna that exists in friendly talks and in descriptions (tac ca varta 'bhidhanesu varnanasu api vidyate"). (p. 31, 1. 21) Kanta is that which is considered agreeable in the world and which conforms to the ordinary possibilities (Kantam jagati tat kantam laukikarthanuyayi yat/ ). When some description transgresses the bounds of worldly experience Atyukti (or Atimatra) is the consequence. But Gaudas delight in it hence for them it becomes a guna.? The ill. of Atyukti as a guna is (p. 31, 1. 23): "From to-day onwards our house has become sanctified like the temple of God, as all the blemishes thereof have been washed off by the falling of the dust of your feet." Here the honour done by a Risi by his visit to the house of a person is described in a hyperbolic way as it is permitted by the learned (vidagdha). 1. S. K. I. v. 199. 2. The comments on this verse are borrowed by Kalpalata (Viveka P. 31, 1. 15) from Bhoja's remark on S. K. I. v. 199 (P. 137) : atra yuktiviruddhatve'pi chekoktyA saMbhAvyamAnopamAnatayA tathA'pratIterguNatvam / 3. Vamana K. L. S. II, ii. 1. (quoted here). 4. S. K. I. 49 cd. 5. (ibid) I. 143. ab. 6. (ibid) I. 143. cd. 7. fraFT JETTE Jadi arryfriffa si sarai haat gall (ibid) I, 144. 8. devadhiSNyamivArAdhyamadyaprabhRti no gRham / yaSmatpAdarajaHpAtadhautaniHzeSakilbiSam / / (ibid) I. v. 185 borrowed from K, D. (vide K. D. I. 91.)

Page #70
The other ill. is : (p. 31. 1. 26). "The creator has of course created a very small sky without anticipating such progressive development of the breasts of your ladyship."! The precociously developing breasts of the heroine are described in a highly exaggerated manner, yet it is a guna as it describes the wonderful manner in which the breasts developed. (p. 31, 1. 27) The above are the ills. of Atimatra. One would naturally like to know what Anatimatra is. That is to say, wherein lies Kanti ? Here the ills, of Anatimatra-what the Vaidarbhas call Kanta-are given: "That verily is a house which is honoured by the hallowed dust of the feet of your honour who are the accumulation of penances.3" and "O spotless one, the space between your delicate (creepes-like) arms is not sulficient for these two breasts wbich are now developing fast. * " The contexts in the above verses are the same as those in the ills. of Atyukti 5 but here the statements do not transgress the bounds of ordinary worldly experience. (iv) Kala-viruddha (p. 32, 1 18) When a poem offends against the rules of some fine art like dancing (nitta), dramatic art (nat ya), music (gita) etc, it is Kala-viruddha (a) Gita-viruddha (p. 32, 1. 20) What violates the rules of the art of music is Gita-viruddha. The ill. is (p. 32, 1. 25): ranadbhir aghattanaya nabhasvatah pythg-vibhinna-sruti.mandalaih svaraih / sphutibhavad-grama-visesa-Murcchanam aveksamanam mahatim muhur-muhuh||? 1. alpaM nirmitamAkAzamanAlocyaiva vedhasA / idamevaMvidhaM bhAvi bhavatyAH stanajRmbhaNam // S. K. I. v. 185, borrowed from K. D. (vide K. D. I. 91.) 2. Kalpalata borrows here (P. 31, 1. 27) from Bhoja : 372177TATE BATETIK, P. 13. These words are meant to introduce the ills, of Kanta-guna. After this question Bhoja continues: 594- (Then the ills, given below are quoted from Dandi-vide S. K. I. vv. 126, 187.) 3. gRhANi nAma tAnyeva taporAzirbhavAdRzaH / saMbhAvayati yAnyevaM pAvanaiH pAdapAMsubhiH // K. D. I. 86. 4. azizaaar'n raaziSTHALUAT: 1 3724131 7 qafaraa aigzarat11 K. D. I. 87. 5. The ills, of Kanta are obviously given by Kalpalata though they are not traceable. But these words decide it : safaa1719292f2j ard at gaguafuia afTETUT 6. Before the discussion of this dosa there is a long passage (P. 32, 1. 1 to 17.), which as the editors note is not found (vide fn. 1-2 to P. 32) in and T mss. The significance of this passage cannot be appreciated. Looking to the general reliability of these two mss its organic relation with Viveka may be questionable. 7. FATTO I. 10.

Page #71
The second ill. is (p. 33, 1. 8.): sruti.samadhikam ucsaih puncamam pidayuntah sctatam rsabha-hiram bhinnakikrtya sad jam/ frinijagadur akaku-s:avaka-snigdha-kantha) parinatim iti ratrer magadha Madhavaya //1 In Magadhi giti, pancama is to be avoided in bhinnasd ja. For binna.sadja is without pancama ard rsabha." (b) Nstta-kala-virodhi (p. 33, 1. 22): What viclates the rules of dancing laid down by sage Bhajata is against the art of dancing. If, for instance, (p. 33, I. 29)' scme cther gods than Visnu, Uma and Mahesvara are respectively worshipped in Ranga-dvara (Puspanjali), Cari (Lasya) and Maha. cari (Tandava) it would be Nitta-kala-viruddha. 4 (c) Natya-kala-viruddha (p. 40, 1. 21): What violates the rules of dramaturgy is Natya kala. virodhi. The ill. is (p. 40, 1. 22): 'sthaying 'the pravartante bhavah sancarino jatha / rasaspaikasja bhuyamsas tatha netur mahabhglah// Here the words 'sthayinah rasasya' are against the theory of Rasa according to all the three schools. (v) Nyaya-virodhi (p. 41. 1. 25): Nyaya meang Sastra, which deals with 1. fallXI, . 2. dhAMzastu dhaivatanyAsaH paJcamarSabhavarjitaH / qeliznaataa 779551 52a: 11 quoted in K. S. of Hema candra (P. 269) This verse is quoted by Hemacandra as the ill. of the same dosa. The comments on it in H, K, S, are borrowed by Kalpalata. The whole passage on P. 33. 1. 73 10 1. 21 is borrowed from H, K, S. V. (P. 269) The verses are all borrowed from N. S. (XXVIII. 42-45), The verse STARTET etc, is quoted also by Trap on S. K. I. v. 74. but he reads siTFT &c probably the reading there of the whole verse is corrupt (vide S. K. R.-P. 49). 3. raGgadvAre prayukte tu viSNuH prIto bhavediha / tathA cAryA prayuktAyAmumA tuSTA bhavediha / mahAcAryA prayuktAyAM tuSTo bhUtapatirbhavet // Then follows a long discussion, as to whether the desa under consideration is a Natya dosa or a Nitta dosa, the conclusion is that it is either the latter or both. 5. falso II. 87. 6. Viveka points out that in whatever way you interpret the word F91f779:- whether you take it as Nom, or Acc. plu, or as Abl. or Gen. sing.---the verse is against Rasa theory.

Page #72
63 the three heman objectives (trirarga). It is also called danda- niti, 1 Whatever is against this is Nyaya-virodhi. This dosa is borrowed from Bhamaha's Karyalamkara.2 To illustrate this dosa Bhamaha discusses at length an incident from Vatsaraja's life, described in some work. According to Viveka one Visnugupta had presented five irrebuttable objections to the device of leather-elephant described by Gunadhya 3 even though the conspiracy of Rumanvan and others with Mahasena is justified by Subandhu, and others + on the ground that it resulted in Vatsa's marriage with Vasavadatta. The objections are given in Viveka (p. 42, 1. 27): (i) No purpose is served by consigning Vatsa to Ujjayini after his arrest. (ii) Even when Vatsa was in his own kingdom, there was sufficient fear of a possible attack from Aruni, the neighbouring King of Pancala 1. nyAyaH zAstraM trivargoktirdaNDanItiM ca tAM viduH / ato nyAyavirodhISTamapetaM yattayA (yathA) // B. K. L. IV. 39. 2. B. K. L IV. 39 to 47. (P. 42, 1. 2) antaryodhazatAkIrNa sAlaGkAyananetRkam / tathAvidhaM gajacchadmanAjJAsIt sa svabhUgatam // B. K. L. IV. 41. (P. 42, 1. 5) yadi nopekSitaM tasya sacivaiH svArthasiddhaye / aho nu mandimA teSAM bhaktirvA nAsti bhartari // ibid IV, 42. (P. 42, 1, 8) zarAdRDhadhanurmuktA manyumadbhirarAtibhiH / marmANi parihRtyAsya patiSyantIti kA'numA | ibid IV, 43. (P. 42, 1, 4) hato'nena mama bhrAtA mama putraH pitA mama / mAtulo bhAgineyadha ruSA saMrabdhacetasaH // (ibid IV, 44.) asyanto vividhAnyAjAvAyudhAnyaparAdhinam / ekAkinamaraNyAnyAM na hanyurbahavaH katham // (ibid IV, 45.) (P. 43, 1. 10) namo'stu tebhyo vidvabhyo ye'bhiprAyaM kaverimam / zAsralokAvapAsyaivaM nayanti nayavedinaH / / (ibid IV, 46.) __ (P.41, 1, 27) sacetaso vanebhasya carmaNA nirmitasya ca / vizeSaM veda bAlo'pi kaSTaM kinnu kathaM nu tat / / ibid IV. 47. 3. (P. 42, 11)--gare is refered to as Vyakhyata, probably because he tried to account for the discrepancies in Gunadhya's story in his play which is referred to (at P. 44, 1. 19 & 23) in Viveka. Mm. T. Ganapatisastri believes that Bhamaha refers to the Pratijna-yaugandharayana of Bhasa. (vide Hist of SK. Poetics - Mm. P. V. Kane P. XXXVIII where he discards this view). Prof. Tatacharya thinks that Bhamaha refers either to afa r t, or some other poetical work which has the same story as that of Pratijna-yaugandharayana. (B. K. L. S.K. Intro.-P. XL) According to Viveka Bhamaha eriticises Gunadhya (vide P. 42, 1, 22). 4. As the compound subandhuprabhRtibhiH is used we cannot decide whether' subandhu is the author of both nATyadhAra and unmatayaugandharAyaNa or of any one of them,

Page #73
64 and this would be all the more possible when Vatsa was arrested and committed to Ujjayini. That would result in danger to the King (svami), the prime constituent (praklli) of the kingdom, for enemies always wait for a weak point and never fail to avail themselves of it, cnce they spot it. (iii) Before the capture of Vatsa, a battle was inevitable and if so, it was difficult to elimivate the possibility of serious personal danger to the King himself. (iv) There was no guarantee that Mabasena would not subsequently change his mind; it was on the contrary, possible that once he had Vatsa in his power he would change bis mird. (v) It is obviously worse than puerile for Vatsa not to realise the difference between a real elephant and one made of leather. The respective replies to these objections are discussed as follows (p. 43, 1. 8 f): (i) King Pradyota offered his daughter Vasavadatta in marriage to Vatsaraja. But Vatsa did not approve of the suit as Pradyota was a mere quiver-bearer, whereas he was the scion of the lunar race. Yaugandharayana and others did not want to offend the powerful Pradyota. On the contrary they were eager for an alliance with him hence they reposed trust in Pradyota and conspired with him under a bonafide belief that when the gallant Vatsa saw the lovely Vasa vadatta he would definitely fall in love with her. (ii) (p. 43, 1. 13) Vatsa had shifted the onus of the State on the able shoulders of his ministers.' His presence in or absence from the state was, therefore of little moment. If on the contrary Pradyota were offended. the Kingdom of Vatsa would be indefensible against the concerted attack of Pradyota and Aruni. (iii) (p. 43, 1. 23) The soldiers who staged a sham attack on Vatsaraja were his own attendants therefore would not hurt him. (iv) (p. 43, 1. 26) Pradyota was the maternal uncle of Vatsa. It was improbable, therefore, that he should mean any harm to the latter especially in view of the fact that Pradyota's loving nature was tested by Sankrtyayapi, whose loyalty to Vatsaraja was unquestionable. 1. Viveka (P. 43, 1. 15) remarks that this is accounted for in FAFITTIJU; again (P, 43, 1. 21) points out that yard has accounted even for the objection that the soldiers might kill him in the skirmish. This api (etadapi) suggests that unmattayaugandharAyaNa was the work of gry. We do not know who this yard is. Perhaps he is the one referred to by Saradatanaya in his Bhavaprakasana. We also do not know whether this gary is the author of Vasavadatta.

Page #74
65 (v) (P. 44, 1. 23) Vatsa thought that the elephant was under the influence of rut. Thus nothing is objectionable in the Vasavadatta lambhaka of the Bihatkatha, (vi) Agama.virodhi (p. 45, 1. 6)": Whatever offends against Agama i.e. scriptures, is Agama-virodhi, Bbamaha explains this dosa thus: agamo dharma. sastrani loka-sima ca tat-kyta / tad-virodhi tadacara-vyatikramanato 1/2 Agama means scriptures, and the limit or bounds of general behaviour laid down by them. Whatever transgresses this limit is Agama-virodhi hence faulty (dusta). The ill.3 of this dosa is not traceable in Viveka. 4 (vii to x) (p. 45, 1. 9) In the beginning of the fifth chapter of his Kavyalamkara, Bhainaba offers an apology for the inclusion of the discussion of topics on Logic and Epistemology in a work dealing with rhetorics. Generally unintellegent people are afraid of studying Sastras as they are difficult to understand. This discussion of topics on Logic is, therefore, calculated to slowly and sweetly introduce them 1. Viveka probably suggests (p. 42, 1. 11) that Bhamaha rather wanted to justify the leather-elephant incident'-than criticise it. It interprets (B. K. L. IV. 51 ) : " g izat fare: etc. / " quoted fully in Viveka (p. 43, 1. 13), accordingly, so as to apply it to the Nyaya-virodhi-dosa only. But this verse coming at the end of the treatment of dosas as it does, is applicable to all the dosas treated in the chapter wherein the illustrations are based on works of earlier poets. So it applies to Agamavirodhi-dosa also which follows Nyaya-virodhi as well as to certain other dosas which precede the latter in the matter of treatment. Prof, Tatacharya rightly interprets it thus, and he does not restrict it to the Nyaya-virodhi-dosa alone; for Agama-virodhi precedes this last verse. It need not be thought that this verse' &c came immediately after the treatment of Nyaya-virodhi in the Viveka-kara's text of B. K. L. for Viveka also points out that it is the last verse, vide Tagama ETT 378217angari (p. 42, 1. 12). It is suggested in the Udyanavrtti that the reading tata is not proper. ("fa salaista 9771 HAFT8"-Udyana-Vrtti on B KL.IV.5).) Viveka also has the same reading and interprets ' n' as 'fahre in the same way as Prof. Tatacharya does. B. K, L. IV. 48. 3. vide B, K, L, IV. 49-50. Kalpalata did not illustrate this dosa or at least did not quote Bhamahas ill. of this dosa (for detailed discussion on this ill. vide Udyanavrtti on B. K. L. IV. 49-50), probably because it offends against a Brahmanical Sastraic text. Viveka remarks that whatever offends against the Dharma-sastra in which one believes is Agama-virodhi for him (p. 45, 1. 7). This suggests that the illustration given by Bhamaha (at B. K, L, IV. 49-50) was not acceptable to the author of Kalpalata, who was in all probability a Jain. D 7.

Page #75
66 to the subject. Even a Sastra becomes relishable when its dullness is tempered with the mellifluous flavour of Poetry. Those who have tasted honey first, swollow bitter medicine?. Moreover there is nothing that is not useful to a Poet; every word, sense, maxim or art becomes subservient to poetry, hence great is the burden of the poet, who has to press all these into his service. Therefore such discussions are quite useful in a work on Poetics. The Pratijnadi.dosa is borrowed from Bhamaha's Kavyalamkara. Pratijna-hina arises when the pratijna (proposition) is faulty. But pratijna is based on means of proof-viz Perception (Pratyaksa) and Inference (Anumana). Therefore the definition of Perception is given (p. 46, 1. 25) according to Dignaga: "Pratyksam kalpanapodham/6. Viveka discusses in detail the other varieties of Pratyaksa or perception viz Manasa-pratyaksa (mental perception) and Yogi-pratyaksa (intellegent intuition of the saint) (p. 47, 1. 15) After this the definition of perception according to Vasubandhu is given: 'tato 'rthad iti kecana'? (p. 47, 1. - 20) Kalpana (construction) is defined: "Kalpanam nama-jatyadi-yojanam pratijanate /"S Both these definitions of Pratyaksa are refuted by Bhamaha. (p. 52, 1. 3) Definition of Anumana (Inference) given by Bhamaha 10 is discussed'. "Trirupal lingato jnanam/" 1. prAyeNa durbodhatayA zAstrAbdibhyatyamedhasaH / 1979cathograp2122: 11 B, K, L. V. 2. 2. FatCaroutafsi stiahiyyedi TACITAT: fafa F#454 | (ibid) V. 3. (3q1afa reads "Anacaq: " op. cit. p. 101) 3. na sa zabdo na tadvAcyaM na sA vidyA na sA klaa| Fra 77 #12/FATT HIRT ATT FA: 11 (ibid). V. 4. 4. Vide Ch. V. of B. K. L. Dandi does not accept this dosa. He brushes it aside with the remark : "fazit: RT: a fa 7 " KDI. 5. AFT: SATTU 17HAJAT at i'B. K. L. V. 5 ab. Note : The reading here is 'FETTET:' (V. 5.). It is "Ataca:" in the printed editions of B, K, L, including Prof. Tatacharya's edition. The reading given in Viveka is definitely better and apposite, 6. B. K, L. V. 6a. 7. (ibid) V. 6b. 8. (ibid) V. 6cd. 9. Viveka poses a question as to whether this refutation of the Pramanas is pertinent to the context and replies that it is (p. 51, 1. 22 ff.). 10. B. K. L. V. 11.

Page #76
67 Inference (Anumana) is cognition based on Reason, having three aspects (rupa). The three aspects of the Reason (linga) are (i) the presence of the linga (Reason) in the object of Inference (paksa), (ii) its presence oply (eva) in Similar cases (sa-paksa) and (iii) its absence from Dissimilar cases (vi-paksa). 1 (p. 52, 1. 3) It is necessary as a rule that the linga (Reason) should be present in the paksa; it is also necessary that it should be present in the ja-paksa but not as a rule, only that it should merely be present in the similar cases; and it is also necessary as a rule that the linga be absent from the vi-paksa. (p. 54, 1. 18) Another definition of Inference is given:' Others 3 say that Inference is, "a kuowledge of an object inseparably connected (with another object), by a person who knows about it (from Perception)." + (p. 55, 1. 17) In order to explain the defects of Thesis (pratijna), Bbamaha defines pratijna thus:5 The substratum (dharmi) together with the attribute which is to be cognised (dharma) is the object of Inference (paksa). Thesis (pratijna) is the statement of the relation between the substratum (or substance) and its attribute. Thereafter the dosas of pratijna (Thesis) are treated: (p. 55, 1. 9) (i) When the thing to be established is already proved by another means of proof, Inference is needless, hence such a Thesis is said to suffer from the dosa of prasiddha.dharmatva. (ii) When the contrary of what is to be established is proved by some other means of proof, the Thesis is defective. This is possible in three ways according as the contrary of what is to be established is proved by (a) pratyaksa, (b) anumana or (c) sabda : (a) When the Thesis is contradicted by pratyaksa (perception) it is called pratyaksa-badhini (contradicted by perception). (c) When the Thesis is contradicted by anumana (Inference) it is called hetu-badhini (contradicted by Reason). 1. This is Dignagas definition of Inference (cf. FATTAFETA II. i. ) 2, 'afget arattateinant fag: B. K, L, V, 11. 3. Vasubandhu &c. 4. Buddhist Logic - Vol. I. (p. 265) F. Th. Stcherbatsky. 5. (p. 55, 1. 17) fatetet afgafastout: 1 T&Teata a falcat: afamafarra ll B. K. L. V. 12. 6. (p. 55, 1, 19) agaragrahalafazifani aftgunf gevarfaat afa gefa 11 (ibid) V. 13.

Page #77
69 (c) When it is contradicted by sabada (word), there are two possibilities: (1) when the word is accepted as authoritative by all, (it is sarvagama.virodhini (contradicted by all the scriptures)], and (2) when the word is accepted as authoritative by oneself either presently or previously (at any other time). In the first case the dosa is tadartha-virodhini, in the second, i.e. when the word is accepted as authoritative (at any other time), it is siddhanta-virodhini. In short, when pratijna (Thesis) is contradicted by come or the other means of proof five dosas arise, as it is vitiated due to this contradiction. When it is established by a powerful means of proof one dosa arises. So there are six dosas of Thesis? (Pratijna). The illustrations of these dosas are not traceable in Viveka. 2 (viii) (P. 56, 1. 11) With a view to point out the dosas of Reason (hetu), the latter is defined thus: Reason (hetu) is that which is accepted by both the parties (i.e. the vadi and the prativadi) and which is present in a Similar case (sapaksa) and absent from a Dis-similar case (vipaksa). It has thus three aspects (laksanas). The contrary of hetu is a defective hetu (hetvabhasa). The words 'accepted by both' (dvayoh san) mean accepted by both the disputants, the protagonist wants to logically establish it, 1. Viveka explains & classfies them. We may summarise that as follows : pratijJAdoSa sAdhakaprANAghrAtattve (when it is vitiated by a means of proof proving it) it is afgaaf (1) bAdhakapramANAghrAtatve (when it is vitiated by a means of proof disproving it) pratyakSeNa bAdhitA when it is against perception it is Treareat (2) anumAnena bAdhitA when it is against Inference it is Ecatarit (3) zabdena bAdhitA when it is against word svAtmanA pramANatvena abhyupagatazabdabAdhinI when it is against Word which is accepted as authoritative not by all, but by oneself either sarvaH pramANatvena abhyupagatazabdabAdhinI when it is against word accepted as authoritative by all i e Agama, it is 37[Tafatfaat (6) tAtkAlikarUpeNa kAlAntarAzIkRtA temporatily (or presently) it is at some other time it is aceffarcifaat (4) fagrafatiferat (5) 2. vide B, K. L. V. 14 onwards for the ills of the six dosas of thesis. 3. san dvayoH sadRze siddho vyAvRttastadvipakSataH / kufaemont qat CTTHIht faguara Il B. K. L. V. 21.

Page #78
the antagonist to so refute it (p. 57, 1. 10). Thus as the stand-poir ts are different (phala-bhedad) the Reason is spoken of as existing in two (san dvajoh) and not merely existing in one (i. e. paksa), otherwise it would not be possible to account for the fallacious Reason (hetvabhasa) called anyatarasaddha (which arises when the helu is not accepted either by the protagonist or by the antagonist or by both.) It is pointed out earlier (p, 56, 1. 11) that Reason (hetu) must exist in a Similar case (sapaksa). Now sa paksa is defined thus (p. 57, 1. 21): A similar case is an object which is similar in possessing (anugamatah) the inferred property (sadhya dharma). It is metaphorically called sa-paksa (similar case) as it possesses properties analogous to those of the paksa (object of Inference). A dis-similar case (vi-paksa) is that which is not similar (visadTsa) to the paksa. A hetu which is not found in a dis-similar case is said to be excluded (vyavitta) from that.* (p 58, 1. 22) Reason (hetu) is already defined, now is given the supplementary portion which strengthens this definition. "When it is shown that the thing to be proved (sadhya) is invariably present when the Reason (hetu) is present and that the Reason (hetu) is absent whenever the thing to be proved (sadhya) is absent; in short, when there is a relation of positive concomitance (anraya) and negative concomitance [contra-position i. e. vyatireka ] between the sadhya and the hetu, the definition of Reason (hetu) is strengthened in its correctness." 5 (p. 60, 1. 2) Bhamaha does not give the illustrations of defective Reasons, but Viveka does. A hetu must have three aspects but if it is deficient in any one or more or all of them, it becomes defective (abhasa). When a hetu is deficient in one of the aspects (laksana) three hetvabhasas arise, when it is deficient in two aspects three other helvabhasas arise, 1. san dvayoriti yaH siddhaH svpkssprpkssyoH| abhinnalakSaNa: pakSaH phalamedAdayaM dvidhA // B. K. L. V. 22. 2. Tegurar qoca argerea I 2 4aTifaTaTaTazafeafa: 11 (ibid) V. 23. 3. sAdhyadharmAnugamataH sadRzastatra yazca san / anyo'pyasAveka iva sAmAnyAdupacaryate / (ibid) V. 24 4. faqetalhes dipataz gai (ibid) V. 25 ab. 5. gfa acara facilit e get (ibid) V. 25.cd, cf 3917TIA (p. 113) for a different interpretation. Prof. Tatacharya rightly suggests that there should be a better reading here. He is not satisfied with the reading " Tanzt a gar" which according to him means " Presence in two (paksa and sa-paksa) and absence from one (vipaksa) contributes to the correctness of the definition." 6. They are : (1) Tattolaarfa (2) Baracuta #fad and (3) afhE. 7. They are: (1) fake (2) STRETTAITOTAAfra and (3) BUGTATATTUT.

Page #79
70 when it is deficient in all the three aspects another hetvabhasa arises. Thus there are seven hetvabhasas, which are all illustrated and explained in Viveka.1 (ix) (p 61, 1. 18) Now in order to introduce the dosa of defective Example (Drstanta.dusta),? Example (distanta) is defined:3 What is logically proved e.ther to possess or not to possess the object of Inference (sadhya-dharma) and the Reason (sadhana-dharma), is called Example (Drstanta). If it is otherwise, it is called a defective (dusta) 'Example. It is defective when either the olject to be prored is not present in it, i. It is : arthatase only. In all there are seven (3+?+!). The ills. are as follows: (p. 60, 1. 3ff.) (1) Tag (p. 60, 1 5) : tacy: 7: gaiart Here the hetu, being a product', is not present in the similar case (akasa) and also in the dissimilar case (ghata). (2) 3Tfhgratartotta fram (p. 60, 1. 10) : facat: 75EUR: garaia! Here the hetu, having limitedly extended body,' is absent from the paksa (<7<Page #80
or when the hetu is not present or when neither the sadhya nor the hetu is present. (p. 62, 1. 5) Viveka notes that as the above definition of Example is too wide another definition is given (by Bbamaha).Others defpe Example as the presence of the thing to be proved (sadhya) when the Reason (hetu) is present and the absence of the Reason (hetu) when the thing to be proved (sadhya) is absent." In this definition the relation of positive and negative concomitance is stressed hence it does not suffer from the above dosa of being too wide. (p. 62. 1. 17) Dusanas are treated after this. The definition is 3 :" Refutation (dusana) is the indication of insufficiency and other fallacies (nyunatadi) The refutation lies in pointing out insufficiency in respect of hetu etc. (p. 63. 1. 21). As logical disputation (Katha) is based on refutation it is given here though it is implicitly treated under the discussion of defective Thesis (Pratijna). (p. 63, 1. 23) Logical disputation 6 (Katha) is of three types: Vada (wrangling or peirastic debate), Jalpa (dialectical debate or controversial assertion or rejoinder) and Vitanda (frivolous argument or sophistic debate) (p. 64, 1. 1). Of these the Buddhists accept only Vada (wrangling) and reject the other two as being unconnected prattling. 1. Explanation of drstanta dosa according to Viveka may be thus summarised : Tetra is dusta when it is, which is a sAdhyavikala sAdhanavikala ubhayavikala ill. zabdo'nityaH amUrtatvAt / | ill. zabdo'nityaH amuurttvaat| | ill. zabdo'nityaH amuurttvaat| 37791797 I here ATET ghaTavat here the sAdhana is paramANuvat / here neither is absent from the EET- absent from the dRSTAnta the sAdhya nor the sAdhana which is face. is present in the 2017 which is nitya and mUrta. 2. sAdhyena liGgAnugatistadabhAve ca naastitaa| warya 99 Terra: pafcatega il B. K. L. V. 27. 3; quoi rzaarafi: 1 (ibid) V. 28 a. cf 901 maargfer: 1 7271. fa. III. 137. Probably Viveka reads CTT paat etc (vide P. 63, 11, 16 & 22). Prof. Tatacharya reads "aqui qaat &C", the sense being the same. 4. Buddhist Logic. Vol. II. (p. 252) F. Th. Stcherbatsky. 5. Frant 1924 sfaturi B. K, L, V. 28 cd. 6. This is borrowed from vAtsAyana' bhASya introducing nyA. sU. I. ii. 1.

Page #81
(p. 64, 1. 2) Wrong refutations (dusanabhasa) are sophitry (evasive answers) ?. As Chala is of the same nature as Jali it is not treated here. (p. 64, 1. 14) The definition of Chala (ambiguous speech) is given and its three types according as it pertains to Vak (equivocal words), Upacara (inetaphors) and Samanya (equivocal proposition) are given. Bhaniaha does not deal with them. * (p. 65, 1. 6) The foregoing discussion of Pratijna etc. is useful in poems which are sastra-like in nature. But in other poems (i.e. to say in Maha-kavyas etc.) pratijna etc. of an altogether different nature occur. The appropriate definition (nyayyam laksanam) of the latter is given afterwards. (p. 65, 1. 15) Definition of cause discussed in B.K.L. V. 31 is explained. (p. 66, 1. 10) In this way distinct natures (bhedena) of Theses as well as the dosas of their applications are the treated differently in Sastras.? But the experts have revealed pratijna etc. of an altogether different nature in Poetical compositions. This is quite natural as Poetry depends on worldly experience whereas scriptures depend on truth. (p. 67, 1. 14) Sky (akasa) is spoken of as having the hue of steel (literally, sword), but really it is colourless (nirupa); sound (sabda) is 1. statt TUHTAIFAT: arraATI: 1 arai 992 agu p alca alca: 11 B, K, L, V. 29. cf. UTET Aay: 1 -71, fa. - III. 139. 2. vide Buddhist Logic Vol. II (p. 252) F. Th. Stcherbatsky. 3. Viveka quotes (p. 64, 1. 3) the definition of aita according to taa (vide 731. I. ii, 18). The definition of 375 (p. 64, 1 14) is also quoted from 21. &. (I. ii. 10). The explanations of these definitions are based on Vatsayanas Bhasya on 21. . I. ii. 18. and I. ii. 10. respy. 4. He even does not discuss Jati which he mentions and concludes his discussion with the words "J a TEET FAITE allea: I B. K. L. V. 29. 5. 31 qeya gau 1621 si a trait #Toztattaa &c 11 B. K. L. V. 30. Mark the reading, it is F214&TUT elsewhere including 5017TET here it is 51 ZETOT (p. 65, 1, 13). This is better. 6. Acc, to Viveka TENTHS in B. K. L. V. 30. means " poems other than the five-fold main varieties of Poetry like Epic etc." [p. 65, 1. 16] 7. Jana #giaa HATI Falfcargarfeci stiaafa#44 11 B. K. L. V. 32. tajjJaiH kAvyaprayogeSu ttpraadusskRtmnythaa| tatra lokAzrayaM kAvyamAgamAstattvazaMsinaH // [ibid] V. 33. In udyAnavRtti the reading is atacfara: (op. cit. p. 116.]. Here probably it is atasitet: [p. 67, 1. 9].

Page #82
73 described as spreading far, whereas it is all-pervading according to Mimamsakas; according to Vaisesikas it cannot spread as they believe in the continuation of point-instants of sound (sabda.santana). The waters of rivers are said to be the same, though they are really not so; and flames (arcis) are described as being wonderfully motionless, though essentially they are not so. Thus there is an obvious difference between the scope and approach of these two, Poetry and Sastra, which entails a separate and distinct discussion of the pratiina etc. pertaining to the former. 1 (vii) The definition of pratijna in Poetry is not traceable in Viveka. According to Bhamaha it is the undertaking of the desired task." It is of four types according as the desired task undertaken appertains to Dharma (duty), Artha (wealth), Kama (lust) or Kopa (anger).: The ills. of different types of pratijna are: (i) Dharma-nimitta (p. 67, 1. 19): Jaram esa bibharmiti pratijnaya pitur yatha! tathaiva Puruna 'bhari sa syad dharma-nibandhani // 4 Puru took a vow, as a filial duty (dharma) to take over the oldage of his father Yayati, in order to unable him to enjoy the blooming youth of Sarmistha, and he carried out this vow (pratijna). This vow is made for Dharma. (ii) Artha-nimitta (p. 67, 1. 20): upalapsye svayan Sitam iti bharly-nidesatah/ Hanumata pratijnaya sa jnatety artha-samsraja|| 5 Hanuman promised that he would personally institute a search for Sita, by the order of his lord, and carried it out. Hence it is known as Artha-samsraya, based on Artha. (iii) Kama-nimitta. The ill. of this type of pratijna is not traceable in Viveka 1. asisaGkAzamAkAzaM zabdo dUrAnupAtyayam / aga af STAET FAT Alfa 11 B. K. L. V. 34. Probably the reading here is HETA 14' [p. 67, 1. 18). It is Heiferq: elsewhere. [cf. 5. I. p. 117]. 2. 562#tafazama faai afarad (ibid) V.35, ab. 3. 1919191 2917 at agraari [ibid] V. 35 cd. 4. (ibid) V. 36 5. [ibid] V. 37 : -1. TTH (faat) 2. gaila (. .) 6. AhariSyAmyamUmadya mahAsenAtmajAmiti / Da sfaat acea zara #71T 11 sibid] v. 38. Vatsaraja, made a vow that he would kidnap the daughter (atmaja] of Mahasena and did so. This yow is based on Love (18)

Page #83
74 (iv) Kopa-nimitta (p. 67, 1, 27): Bhratur bhratruyam unmathya pasyamy asyasyg ahavel partijnaya yatha Bhimas tat cakaravaso rusa // 1 Bhima took a vow that he would drink the gore of his brother's ( Yudhisthira's ) enemy after having killed him in the battle. He then carried out this vow in a seat of anger. Here the vow to wreak vergence on the enemy is taken through wrath, hence the Pratijna is Kopa-nimitta. (p. 67, 1. 22) * Pratijna should not be made for any purpose other than those mentioned above nor should it be abandoned, otherwise it would be a defective Pratijna (Pratijnabhasa). Thus, when it does not have anything to be achieved, or when the thing sought to be achieved is already achieved, or when it is abandoned, 3 Pratijnabhasa results. The ill. of Dharma-badhini is not traceable in Viveka, 4 (p. 67, 1. 25): The ill. of. Artha-badhini : Ahuto na nivarte'han dyutayeti Yudhisthirah/ krtva sandham Sakunina didevety artha-badhini // 5 Yudhisthira vowed not to return to gambling and yet he played at dice with Sakuni. The vow was not carried out and consequently he lost his kingdom. Thus it is against Artha. The ills. of Kama-budhini 6 and Kopa.badhini ? Pratijnas are not traceable in Viveka. (p. 67, 1. 26) Sometimes Pratijna is implied and not stated in so many words. The ill. is (p. 67, 1, 26): kim indriya-dvisam jeyam, ko nirakriyate'rthibhih / ko va gatvaram arthibhyo, na yacchati dhanam laghu // 8 (p. 68, 1. 1) Here 'kim' expresses question, but it indicates (laksanaya) the senses of 'contempt' for or 'disapprobation' of the enthusiasm regard1. B. K. L. V. 39. 2. kAryo'nyatra pratijJAyAH prayogo na kathaJcana / qficarea agant arai gauafall (ibid] V. 40. 3. vide Viveka 379977 STUTT 9277 Talezcale: [p. 67, 1, 21] 4. vide B. K. L. V. 41. 5. (ibid) V.42. The reading edarfalat is not correct. Ms. TT.reads rafarfaat', 3rSafari would be better. 6. (ibid) V. 43. 7. [ibid] V. 44. 8. [ibid] V. 45. The reading here is better : ARTE ETA Prof. Tatacharya reads FETAH' but notes (3. T. p.121) that the reading "faut GTA found elsewhere is better. The gen, plu. f.914 in Viveka is better than the Inst, sing fear in 8. E.

Page #84
25 ioz, victory etc., and ultimately points out that such over enthusiasm should be avoided, as the thing can be easily accomplished (saukarya). (viii) Hetu (Reason) in Poetry (p. 68, 1. 13): 2 In Poetry too Reason (hetu) has three aspects like that in Sastra, and Inference is based on agreement (anvaya) and difference (vyatireka). But here the existence of hetu in the object of inference (Paksa) may not be stated in so many words for it is suggested by virtue of the import. Inspite of this, Poetic Reason (hetu) is competent to bring about inference of the sadhya (what is to be proved), In Arthantara-nyasa, positive and negative concomitance is understood by the force of the import even though it is not stated in so many words, unlike the instance 'yat krtakas tad anityam.' For if it were so, the figure Arthantaranyasa would not be there. The ill. is (p. 68, 1. 19.) : yatha'bhito vanabhoge etad asti mahat-sarah / kujanat kurarinan ca kamalanan ca saurabhat // 3 Crying (kujana) and fragrance (saurabha) are not the properties of the forest region (vanabhoga), 'the substratum' here. "Crying' is the property of the ospreys as the relation of producer (janaka ) and the produced (janya ) subsists between the two. Similarly fragrance is the property of the lotuses as it inheres in them; it is also indirectly the property of the breeze, yet in the illustration the hetu is competent to justify the inference of the lake. (p. 68, 1. 22.): Even in the stock illustration, 'parvato vahniman', this dependence on relation is inevitable, for there too smoke is seen in the sky and it is instrumental in effecting the inference of the fire only in a particular place on the mountain." (p. 68, 1. 24): In poetry sometimes Reason (hetu) is not distinctly stated from sadhya (what is to be proved) and the latter is established even without positive and negative concomitance." 1. vide falcu 9: 5 csizcaat I B. K. L. V. 46. 2. hetu strilakSmaiva mataH kAvyeSvapi sumedhasAm / 37946afa tant fe gefall [ibid] V. 47. (ibid) V. 48. +. anyadharmo'pi tatsiddhaM sambandhena karotyayam / YATTTra arsa: JaafiJATA II (ibid] V. 49. 5. apRthakkRtasAdhyo'pi hetuzcAtra pratIyate / sprayzafatarrai faaarefafa (car) // [ibid] V, 50.

Page #85
The ill. is (p. 69 1. 9.): dipra-dipa nisa jajne vya pavitta.divakara / 1 Here'night is the substratum which is the object of inference (sadhya-dharmini) and disappearance of the sun' is the property to be proved (Sadhya-dharma). Here 'long disappearance of the sun' can be logically proved only by the Reason dipra.dipatvam (possessing brilliantly shining lamps). ? (p. 70, 1. 4) Fallacies of Reason (hetvabhasa) in Poetry: 3 According to Bhamaha there are three fallacies of Reason in poetry viz. Ajnana, Samsaya and Viparyayakrt 4 The ills. of these fallacious Reasons are not traceable 5 (ix) Dtstanta in poetry (p. 70, 1. 8): Example (in poetry) is the demonstration of the reflection of the sense already expressed. * This definition is not traceable in Viveka. But an objection is taken to this definition of Example, as follows: (p. 70, 1. 8)' Example (Drstanta) is not different from Simile (Upama). In Upama there is a relation of the object and the image (bimba-pratibimbabhava). In 'candra iva mukham', an ill. of Upama, mukha (face) is the object (bimba) and candra (moon) is the image (pratibimba). In Dystanta e. g. 'tanur-iayn kva vilocana-harini similar relation subsists. Why should it not then be included in Upama? Bhama has reply to this objections is (p. 70, 1. 11): 'na hetv anabhidhanatah/'8 It cannot be so included under Upama as the definition of Upama viz. "The charming similitude between the thing 1. B. K. L. V. 51 ab. 2 ta: ragadt9qh9gat tafiti [ibid] V. 51 cd. 3. tasyApi sudhiyAmiSTA doSAH prAMguditAstrayaH / Badalafaqinat (741) 11 [ibid] V. 52. 4. The compound 37514Tutaqua: is dissolved thus : 331a: 7 ARTT: viparyayakRt ca ajJAnasaMzayaviparyayakRtaH / Viveka notes that it is wrong to dissolve it as To a tara a fa9999 ara gafa sfa ' 3731 being negative in nature cannot have a productive cause (cf. 5. I. p. 123). 5. [vide] B, K, L. V. 53 and 54. 6. Jeffen Terra: ufafazafaasiah ! (ibid] V. 55 ab. 7. 77941ahareg (ibid] V. 55c. This is a better reading. Prof Tatacharya reads ELUHITATTET [vide J. I. p. 124 ff.). 8. calamaa: is explained thus in Viveka (P. 70 1 25) : ap TagAtAZTfa84a mAnopameyabhAvatvasyopamAlakSaNasya avidyamAnatvAd upamAhetoH upamAlakSaNasya anabhidhAnam iti dRSTAntasya upamAtaH pRthagbhAvena abhidhAnam /

Page #86
compared (upameya) and the thing to which it is compared (upamana) is called Upama." 1 Definition (laksana) is the logical Reason (hetu) of Upama because it indicates what it seeks to define (i. e. upama) and distinguishes it from other similar figures on the one hand and from the forms of other dissimilar things like, the form of poetry, removable (anitya) and permanent (nitya) dosas, gunas, and particular figures of sound on the other. Hence definition (laksana) is called the hetu of Upama. (p. 70, 1. 20) But this definition is not applicable to the illustration 'lanur iyar kva etc, where the relation of upamana and u pameya between 'tanu' and 'navamalika' on the one hand and 'tapasa' and 'kusa' on the other, is not stated in so many words, unlike that in candra iva mukham' or "sastri-syama Devadatta.'Therefore Dsstanta is not included in Upama. The ingredients of Upama, given by Bhattodbhata (Vivaranakyt) 3 are three: the desire to establish the relation of Upamana and Upameya, similarity (samya), and words like iva and others expressing Simile. Of these the latter two are not the distinctive features of Upama, but the first alone makes Upama what it is. For in Upama the strikingness lies in pointing out similarity between the upamana and the upameya or in other words it is this relation which is sought to be primarily expressed. This is not so in Drstanta. Hence the latter is separately treated. Bhamaha makes this more clear by giving an illustration (p. 71, 1. 9): The relation of sadhya and sadhana is not mentioned anywhere else than in Drstanta 4. Which is the sadhya and which is the sadhana, for example in "mukham indur iva" 5' (The face is like the Moon)? Here there is neither sadhya nor sadhana, If it were mentioned thus: 'The face is charming as it has a peculiar lustre, like the moon', it would rob the statement of its poetical charm and fail to attract the connoisseurs as it is laboured and ponderous. But in the following illustration (p. 71, 1. 12) of Drstanta the mention of sadhya and sadhana is proper: "kalav a pi bhavan iva / 6 1. traatgife atyr4qqaralgaa: 1deg 35EUR K. L. S. I. 15 ab. 2. cf Mahabhasya on Panini II. i. 55 - JATI ATASaga: 3. Tauh refers to 35 who wrote a commentary on Bhamaha's K, L, named H &faat, which is referred to and attributed to Udbhata by Induraja in his Laghurrtti on U, K, L, S. (vide P. 13 Nirnaya Sagar Edition) 4. Arargata FETTE=45 Jai B, K, L, V. 56 ab. 5. galigtasan For Free FF ET ATHAH II (ibid) V 56 cd. note the reading in the second line. In 5. I. it is: qe qafarga (vide P. 125). 6. (ibid) V. 57.

Page #87
sreyan vi udhanusistatva! purve Kita-yuge yatha 1/" Here, the superiority of one who is praised is what is to be proved (sadhya), the reason (hctu) is, "being instructed by the vrddhas," the example (dislanla) is "people of Kita-yuga in the past." (p. 72, 1. 9) Wben the relation of sadhya and sadhana is welknown, the mere mention of the dpstanta may justify the conclusion (sadhja), for the sodhya and sadhana are suggested. But when this relation is not welknown the use of the example (drstanta) alone results in Neyartha dosa. The ill. is (p. 71, 1. 23): Bharatas tvam Dilipas tvam tvam evailah Pururavah / tvam eva vira Pradyumnas tvam eva Nararahanah 1/2 Here the conclusion that a particular king possesses certain qualities is not possible simply on account of the example. Hence it has Neyartha-dosa, (x) (p. 72, 1, 14) Bhamaba's enumeration of dosas contains 'Dustam also- 'pratijna.hetu-dislanta-hinam dustam ca ne spate' 3 Therefore he gives illustrations of dusta-fada, dustartha, dusta-vakya and dusta.vaku artha. (p. 72, 1. 14) According to Viveka B. K. L. v. 62 mentions two dosas; (a) by the word 'unpleasant (ahtdya) Padartha.dosa is meant and (b) by the word 'heart-rending' (asunirbhedam). Pada.dosa is meant. The ill. is (p. 72, 1. 16): prajanana-sresthi-varistha.bhubro churo 'rcitanghreh pithu-kirti.dhisnya / ahighna-padmasya jalari.dhamnas tavaiva nanyasya sutasya vittam// 5 In this verse the first half illustrates unplesantness (ahtdyatva) and the second illustrates heart-rending (asu.nirbheda) phraseology. . 1. yatra dRSTAntamAtreNa vyajyete saadhysaadhne| tamAhuH zuddha dRSTAntaM tanmAtrAniSkRteH (ythaa)|| B, K, L. V. 58. 2. (ibid) V. 59. According to Viveka this is a counter illustration of JGTEFA and suffers from Italy (for contrary interpretation cf. 3. 2. P. 126. Prof. Tatacharya takes this to be the ill. of J428-a). Acc. to Viveka, B. K. L. V. 60, which comes after this ill. suggests that faulty expressions are employed by those who are chary of giving details. The remarks are taken to be satirical (5964 & 1-P. 72, 1, 12) 3. B. K. L. 1V. 2 Also sfasiegetragta gas a gola l'B. K. L. V. 1. 4. Etagfave That Stade #18 #PAT 97 fat areRi 31 11 (ibid) V. 62. 5, (ibid) V. 63.

Page #88
79 (c) Vakyartha.dosa (p, 72, 1. 18]: Others embellish, the speech with sparkling dia nonds, fruit.aden trees and blooming flowers." The ill- is [p. 72. 1. 18]: subha-marakata- padmaraga-citre saphala-sapallava. bhuri.caru-vIkse / bahu-kusuma-vibhusite sa tasthau sura-muni siddha-yute Sumeru-prsthe // 2 This verse is overweighed with meretricious embellishments which do not essentially constitute the ornaments of poetry. Striking expression and choice phraseology constitute the real ornaments of poetry. 3 This verse does not inform us about the creation of the poet's gepius, but it tells us about the Creator's creation. (d) Vakya-dosa (p. 72, 1. 20]: Earlier it was pointed out that some poets are brief at the cost of clarity and consequently fall a prey to Neyartha dosa. Now the other extreme is discussed, that is, those who indulge in unnecessarily dilated expressions frought with impertinent words merely to complete the metre, and ultimately confound the sense. * The ill. is not traceable in Viveka, 5 Niragma-dosa (p. 72, 1. 24) according to Vamana: If something enjoined by scriptures like Veda etc. is described without any regard to them, the Niragama dosa arises'. The ill. is not traceable directly yet the following was undoubtedly the ill. in Kalpalata: 1. ziyafe Afufh: zahar sifafa: 1 Forest Fa antsiga (741) B. K. L. V. 64. 2. (ibid) V. 65. 3. tadebhiraGga bhUSyante bhUSaNopavanasrajaH / vAcAM vakrArthazabdoktiralaMkArAya kalpate / / (ibid) V. 66, Mark the reading it 'tadebhi aGga' here 3. 7. has afat' the sense remains almost the same 4. abadhyapadamasvartha bahupUraNamAkulam / og fra Frog#97 quaracen (711) || (ibid) V.67. Mark the reading, it is 377894 &c 3. T. has fa5699# 5. Bhamaha illustrates this at B. K, L, V. 68. These dosas are given above according to Viveka. Prof. Tatacharya's interpretation of B. K. L. V. 62 to 68 at times differs from that of Viveka, which is not very clear. 6. Bhamaha (B. K. L. IV. 4 ) and Dandi (K. D. III. 163 & 176.) call this Agama virodhi, Bhoja follows Dandi (S. K. I. 57). But his Agama-virodhi is similar to Vamana's Vidya-virodhi. Hemacandra follows Vamana, Viveka seems to follow Dandi here. But the name is not common.

Page #89
80 "That Brahmin constantly performed Rajasuya and Asva-medha sacrifices."! This is against the smrti texts ? which prescribe these sacrifices for the members of the warrior caste (ksatriyas) only. Vidya.viruddha: (p. 72, 1. 23): Vamana defines this dosa thus: Whatever is contrary to the sciences (sastras) pertaining to arts and to the four human objectives (catur-varga) is called contrary to Learning (vidya). 3 (a) Kala-sastra-virudhhal' (p. 72, 1. 27): purna-sapta-svarah so'yam bhinna margah pravartate' This is against the art of Music [gita-kala] for all the notes of the gamut cannot be consistently described along with Bhinna-marga, when some notes are forbidden (varjya) and are to be studiously eliminated. Thus Binna.marga and Purna-svara cannot co-exist, at the same time. [b] & [c] The illustrations of Kama-sastra-viruddha and Artha-sastraviruddha are not traceable. (d) The ill. of Moksa-sastra.viruddha: "Salvation can be obtained through devotion to gods and not tlirough the accumulation of right knowledge." 6 This is against Moksa-satra according to which Jnana alone contributes to Salvation ? 1, a THT fasaul'quoted by Hemacandra (P. 270). 2. The texts are quoted by Viveka (P. 72, 1.25); obviouosly borrowed from H, K, S. V. (P. 270) 3. Vamana defines vidyAviruddha thus: 'kalAcaturvargazAstraviruddhAni vidyAviruddhAni / ' (K.L.S. II. ii. 24). Viveka (P. 72, 1. 26) follows K, L. S. Vrtti on this sutia which runs thus : trawariatet faragtset agarfa &ci (P. 30). 1. This is Dandi's ill. of lasifas (vide K. D. III. 170). It is also borrowed by Bhoja, who gives it as an ill. of kAmazAstraviruddha (for kalA is subservient to kAmazAstra hence it is against a zAstra and therefore AgamavirodhI) 5. vide Vamana K, L. S. V. (P. 30) Tarto wyra faqra: fao agforr' which is borrowed by Hemacandra (H. K. S. 270, 1. b). and Bhoja (S. K. I. v. 73-P. 48). Bhoja's ill. of Kama-Sastra-viruddha is Dandi's a s far as noted earlier. Hemacandra borrows the first half of Bhoja's ill, of Fretratarea to illustrate that dosa in his K, S, A, C. (vide p. 270, 1. 9). 6. devatAbhaktito muktirna tttvjnyaansmpdH| (Vamana gives this ill. but he reads sampadA. vide, K. L. S. V. P. 31). Kalpalata borrows from Hemacandra (P. 270). The verses are remarks on these verses from the Gita are borrowd by Viveka (P. 73, 1. 7) from Hema candra's Viveka (P. 271, I. 23). They are also found in Gopendra's Kamadhenu. 7. Viveka (P. 72. 1. 25) borrows from H. K. S. V. (P. 270, 1. 24)

Page #90
81 [e] Nyaya virodhi (p. 73. 1. 9) is treated. The ill. of this dosa is: Kapilair asadudbhutih sthana evo pavarn yatel asatam eva drsyante pasmad asmabhir udbhavah|| This is against the sainkhya nyaya, according to which 'sat' alone is produced and not 'asat.'1 The exceptions to Nyaya-virodhi etc. seem to have been discussed here, they are borrowed from Bhoja. ? The exception to Kama-sastra-viruddha alone is traceable. Under certain conditions it becomes a guna: dolatiprerana trasta.vadhu-jana-mukhodgatam / 3 kaminam laya.vaisamyad geyam ragam avardhayat // Here the break in the harmony in time (laya) is caused by fear hence it augments the passion of the lovers; it is a guna. 4 (10) Parivotta-niyama (p. 73, 1. 12). 4: When some context calls for the specification (niyama) of some idea, which is not so specified, this dosa arises. The ill. is (p. 73, 1, 12): 5 yatranullikhitaksam eva nikhilam nirmanam etad vidher utkarsa-pratiyogi-kal panam api nyakkara-kotih-para/ yatah pranabhrtamn manoratha-gatir ullanghya yat sampadas tasya "bhasa-manikstasmasu maner asmatvam evocitam // Here in the last line specification like-'chaya matra-manikitasmasu manes tasya asmataivocita etc 'is expected, and yet it is not so done hence it is faulty. 1. The ill, of this dosa is borrowed from K. D. (III, 175). 2. hetuvidyAtmako nyAyaH / is bhoja's definition of nyAya (S. K. I. 145). All these Karikas (S. K. I. 159 cd to 156.) are borrowed from Dandi's K, D. (III. 163 cd 164 and 179). Probably Kalpalata quoted 'pUrNasaptasvaraH so'yaM bhinnagrAmaH pravartate / ' as an ill. of asarafaalfa acc. to HST (S. K. I. v 74-p. 48) as is indicated by the words: (p.73,1.9) :1 &c. 3. K. D. III. 182, ill, of past faite quca i Bhoja (S. K. I. v. 204-p. 139) borrows this and calls it exception to kAmazAstraviruddha (because he includes kalA in kAmazAstra. 4. A new paragraph should begin from here. 5. This illustration is given by Hemacandra also (vide H, K, S, A, C.-P. 271). The remarks seem to have been borrowed by Kalpalata from K. P. : 377 EUTATTATETH I THE afa afegara artyHI (P. 338). Hemacandra almost borrows this, matavoci

Page #91
. (11) Apada-yukta (p. 73, 1. 15): 1 When some import is out of place (A pada) in a particnlar context, the A pada- yukta dosa arises. ajna Sakra-sikhamani-pranayini sastrani caksur navam bhaktir bhuta-patau Pinakini padan Lanketi divya puri / utpattir Druhinanvaye ca tad aho nedrg varo labhyate syac ced esa na Ravanah kva nu punah sarvatra sarve gunah // 2 In this verse the latter half of the last quarter is out of place in this context, where Ravana is deseribed. As it is unsuitable, it gives rise to a completely contrary sense. (12) Sahacara-bhinna (p. 73, 1. 17) 3 : When something of an inferior order is mentioned along with other things of a superior order or vice versa, this dosa arises. The ill. is not traceable in Viveka. (13) Aslilartha (p. 73, 1. 19.) Is it the exception to Aslilartha (s. K. I. 152) which is dealt with here? Under certain conditions Aslila or Aslilarthantara becomes a guna." (14) Apartha (p. 73, 1. 21): 6 It is defined by Bhamaba' thus: samudayartha-sunyam yat tad aparthai pracaksate/ 1. New paragraph from here. Another dosa is discussed here onwards. 2. This ill. borrowed from K, P. (P. 341). Hemacandra quotes it to illustrate a TIGIT: (vide H, K, S. - P. 39). 3. New paragraph from here. Another dosa is discussed here onwards, 4. Probably the ill of this dosa in Kalpalata is : zrutena buddhirvyasanena mUrkhatA madena nArI salilena nimngaa| fareTT 71157 gfa: Faraat 10a zagja ar l (This is the ill. of HERE in K, P. (P. 343) and H. K. S. (P. 267). Here Jaar te something inferior, is included among superior things. Hence the dosa. asabhyArtha yadalIlaM tadarthAntaravAci vaa| are Ezga yrat 41 af gefa II S. K. I, 152. The ill. is S. K; I. v. 195. (P. 136). Does the original borrow here the remarks of Bhoja on this illustrations? They are: 377194tresa trafor faaral ay 11 (op. cit. p. 136). 6. The discussion about Apartha word or sentence, definiticn of a word (pada) and a 5. treatment of Aparthaka dosa in Blamaha's Kavyalamkara. Mostly Kalplata borrows this whole discussion, Probably' fau & ets' is an ill. of UFICITET (vide K.P-p.215). The verse"3771fqagako &c"(B. K. L. IV. 7.) does not seem to have been rightly interpreted by Viveka. The interpretation by Prof. Tatacharya is more natural and correct (vide 5. P. 83). 7. B, K, L. IV. 8 ab.

Page #92
When a sentence does not possess a collective sense it is called Apartha. The ill. is (p. 73,1. 27): dadimani dasapupah sad (ityadi yathoditam) / 1 The other ill. (p. 73, 1. 27) is from Bhoja's S. K.: iarad-gavah kambala-padukabhyam dvari sthito gayati mangalani / tam brahmani prcchati putra-kama rajan rumayam lasunasya ko'rthah 1/2 Both these illustrations are without collective meaning, hence they are Aparthaka, Aparthaka dosa is so glaring a fault that even a novice would not commit it. It may be questioned, therefore, whether there is any justification in including Apartha amongst the several dosas of Poetry. Certain dosas are eliminated by the definition of Poetry itself. 3 Others are eliminated by incorporating such attributes for Maba-kavyas, as. 'nativyakhyeyam' (such as does not need elaborate explanation i. e. to say not difficult to understand) &c. 4 Still other dosas are eliminated by the inclusion of Ekartha dosa. 5 In short there remains nothing which Apartha dosa may seek to eliminate. If so the inclusion and treatment of this dosa is quite needless. Several view points forwarded for the vindication of the inclusion of Aparthaka amongst Kavya-dosas are rejected by Viveka as shown above. Viveka appreciates the force of the objection and accepts it, yet points out that the discussion of this dosa is nonetheless needful inasmuch as it shows that Aparthabhasa (semblance of meaninglessness) found in Prahelikas (Riddles) and so on, is not a dosa though apartha by itself is a dosa, as is universably known. (p. 77, 1. 25) Exception to Apartha-dosa : 1. B.K, L. IV. 8. cd. Tre is one of the fa acf414s (faults in arguments) according to Nyaya. (vide the definition of 379 in -211. . : ntafaufaturcafaaraufhi V. ii. 10.) The ill, in artarqa's 77627 is a giffararfo &c. I (P. 521). 2. op. cit. I. v. 50. 3. 7raf afgat 415371(ibid) I. 16. The reading of :-- Yarar' is correct, the one accepted here (p. 76, 1. 23) is quite wrong. A fac uga (ibid) I. 20. This of course applies to a Mahakavya. But Viveka seems to extend its application to all poetry. 5. So illustrations like -- vikAzamIyujaMgatIzamArgaNAH ' (ill. of paMkiyamaka in Bharavi's kirAta. XV. 52.) come under this (P. 75, 1. 1).

Page #93
When some one, muttering words conveying several imports, reflects upon these imports himself, the lack of syntactical construction of these several senses does not constitute a fault." The ill. is (p. 78, 1. 2): kusuma-bharah sutarunam aho nu malayanilasya sevyatvam / sumanoharah pradeso rupam aho sundaram tasyah // ? These are the words of a lover uttered to himself when he saw a young lady in the Malayodyana. : Hence the words which appear to be disconnected and therefore meaningless, do not give rise to Apartha-dosa, (15) Virasa (p. 78, 1. 5) When a sentiment (rasa) not pertinent to the context, is introduced in the delineation of another, pertinent sentiment, this dosa arises. + The ill. is (p. 78, 1. 14): tava vana-vaso 'nucitah pitp.marana-sucam | uimuYca kem tapasa / saphalaya yauvanam etat samam anuraktena sutanu maya 1/5 These words are addressed by Hayagriva's son to the beautiful daughter of Narakasura, who was practising penance through grief due to her father's death at the hands of lord Visnu. Here the Erotic sentiment is not pertinent, for the sentiment under depiction is Pathos ; hence it is Virasa. (15) Aprayukta dosa (p. 78, 1. 15)(r) : Vamana, quoted here, defines it thus : mayadi.kalpitartham aprayuktam/'? when a statement is contrived to perplex 1. yasminnanekamartha svayamevAlocayettadarthAni / If aquara atat ll R.K. L. VI. 38. 2. (ibid) VI, 39. 3. The remarks in Viveka (P. 78, 1. 2) are borrowed from afas on R. K. L. VI. 39. 4. anyasya yaH prasaGge rasasya nipatedrasaH kramApetaH / fETATSAT # 7677: a 11 , K, L. XI. 12. 5. [ibid] XI, 13. The words Fach B ar &c' (P. 78, 1. 14) refer to Rudrata who paraphrased this verse (Viveka p. 78, 1. 10 ff), probably from 491999 into the Arya metre at R, K, L, XI, 13. The introductory remarks to this verse in Viveka (P. 78,1.6) are based on Namisadhu's Tippani on R. K. L. XI. 13. 6. New paragraph from here. Another dosa discussed here onwards, 7. V. K. L. S. II ii 21. I have followed the Nirnaya Sagara Edition of K.L.S. The name of this dosa as available in V. K, L, S, II, ii, 9. and II. ii, 21. is Aprayukta. Dr, V. Raghavan reads, " Mayadi-vikalpitartham ayuktam," Obviously he has followed some other edition of the work. The name of the dosa there, is Ayukta. (Vide Bhoja's SrngaraPrakasa Vol. I. part II (p. 239).

Page #94
others (by having recourse to verbal trickery), it is Aprayukta. The word 'maya in this context means 'trickery' or 'baffling others'; it does not mean 'illusion' or 'fantacy'. Vamana has used this word in that sense elsewhere also' The quotation from the Vidagdha-mukha-mandana ? in Kamadhenu also points to the same fact, for that work deals with enigmatic verses. Under this Aprayukta come the various other enigmatic verses like Kriya-gupta, Karaka-gupta, Aksara-cyutaka, Bindumati, Gud ha.caturtha, Prasnottara etc., which are illustrated in Sarasvati-kanthabharana,3 Kavyanusasana, 4 Kavya-kalpalata 5 and Kalpalata 6 our original work. According to Dandi, quoted by Viveka (p. 78, 1. 17), "as pastimes in festive gatherings, for the experts (in conundrums) to converse in crowded places and for puzzling others, Riddles (prahelikas) are of use." IV Rasa-dosas : In this sub-section the dosas pertaining to Rass are treated. It was Dhvanikara who first treated of Rasa-dosas 8. As already pointed out earlier, in Rudrata's Kavyalamkara we come across the Virasa dosa' which is an Artha-dosa according to him, though according to Dhvanyaloka it would be a Rasa-dosa. In Dhuanyaloka nearly seven Rasa-dosa are dealt with. Mammata who almost borrows from it in his treatment of Rasa-dosas gives ten dosas 10. He also gives the exceptional cases when dosas cease to be so. Hemacandra specifically mentions eight dosas of Rasa'i, but on the whole accepts ten dosas, 1 2 1. (vide) Vamana's K. L. S. V. (p. 74) on K. L. S. IV, iii, 35, where his is other. wise called mAyokti [vyAja being equivalent to udma (and the latter to mAyA)]. Maya,' even in V. K, L, S. II, ii. 21, does not mean 'illusion' or 'fantasy' as Dr. Raghavan has taken it to mean. He remarks, "Perhaps Vamana refers to illusions and fantasies in which incoherent things happen " (B. S. Pr. K. Vol. I. pt. Il-p. 239). We submit very humbly that the interpretation of this Dosa in Viveka seems to be more convincing. Maya is taken to mean T741477', 'puzzling others.' Danli uses this word in a similar context (vide K, D, III, 97, also Bhoja's S. K. II. 134). 2. The verse, "EF AHF fogta farra i agt utanti facuta Fra 11 facto H. H. (P. 2) is not obscure as Dr. V. Raghvan notes. (B. S. PrK. Vol. I pt. II-P, 239). It is the first of the ten verses enumerating the varieties o enigmatic verses illustrated in the work, 3. S. K. II. (p. 297 ff.). 4. H. K. S. V. (p. 315 ff); only some are illustrated. 5. K. K. L. V. (p. 85). 6. op. cit. III. (p. 227). 7. K. D. III. 97. 8. 9. III and I. Six dosas are specifically given in the titra and one is indirectly trcated in the ist chapter 9. R, K, L, XI. 12. 10. K, P. VII. 12-14. 11. H. K. S. III, 3. 12. Two more are given at H. K. S. III. 1&2

Page #95
Viveka has treated of ten dosas of Reisa. In this sub-section both Kalpalata and Viveka draw upon Dhvanyaloka and Locana. At one place Viveka clearly acknowledges its debt to Dhvanikara. At times Mammata and Hemcandra are drawn upon, (1) Svasabda.vacyata (P. 78, 1. 27). The mention by name of Vyabhicaris, Rasas and Sthayibhavas results in a dosal. The ill. of this dosa is not traceable. The ill. of the exception is : yate dvaravatii tada madhu-ripau tad-datta-jhampanatam Kalindi-tata-rudha vanjula-latam alingya sotkanthaya / tad gatas guru-baspa-gadgada-galat-tara-svaram Radhaya yenantarjala-caribhir (2) Kasta.kalpana (p. 78, 1. 28): When the anubhavas and vibhavas are not easily recognisable this dasa arises. The ill. is borrowed from K. P. (p. 78, 1. 28) : karpura.dhuli.dhavala-dyuti-pura-dhauta-dinmandale sisira-rocisi tasya yunah | lila-sironsuka-nivesa-visesa.klypti.vyakta-stanonnatir abhun nayanavanau sa // Here the excitants (moon-rise etc.) of Srngara do not contribute to the easy apprehension of the Anubhavas, (3) Pratikula-vibhavadi-grahah (p. 79, 1. 4) 3 : The introduction of contrary excitants etc. is a dosa. The ill. (p. 80, 1. 19) is: durvarah smara-marganah priyatamo dure mano "tyutsukam gadham prema navam vayo 'tikathinah pranah kulam nirmalam/ stritvam dhairya-virodhi manmatha-suhat kalah kytanto 'ksamah no sakhyas caturah katham nu virahah sod havya itthan sathah // * Here the words 'krtanto 'ksamah' indicate aversion to wordly desires and are, therefore, contrary to the Stngara, 1. The words aract*: &c are borrowed by Kalpalata from Locana : A124.0813166: kevala siddhaM sAdhayati, utkamityanena tUktAnubhAvAkarSaNaM kartu sotkaNThAzabdaH prayukta ityanuvAdo'pi ara : etc, 11 70 (p. 82) (vide also H, K, S. (p. 160); also H, K, S, V. (P. 160); Viveka borrows from H. K. S. V.] 2. The words THT191TATUA: &e, in the original are borrowed from K. P. 31771014 nAlambanarUpAH zaM gArayogyA vibhAvA anubhAvAparyavasAyinaH sthitA iti kaSTakalpanA / (p. 367) (gala also reads 37979aa:). Hemacandra borrows from K. P, but he calls this dosa klesa-vyakti. The remarks in Viveka are borrowed from H.K.S.V. (P.170). Manikyacandra also here borrows from Hemacandra's Viveka. He also resorts to partially paraphrasing Viveka of Hemacandra (vide Kavya-prakasa-sanketa-p. 175). 3. Viveka notes that some of these dosas are treated by the author of K. P, and are based on their treatment in Dhvanyaloka. 4. This verse is quoted in K, P. as an ill. of the figure Samuccaya (vide K. P, X.-P. 533).

Page #96
. 87 Exception to this dosa (p. 80, 1. 26): 1 When the Rasa sought to be delineated is already established, the mention of foils (badhya) is not objectionable. The illustrations are: (i) (p. 80, 1. 19). kva karyam Sasa-laksmanah kva ca kulam bhuyo 'pi drsyeta sa dosanam prasamaya me srtam aho kope 'pi kanta mukham kim vaksyanty apakalamsah kstadhiyah sva pne 'pi sa durlabha, cetah svasthyam upaih, kah khalu yuva dhanyo 'dharam dhasyati ? // Here the contrary vyabhicaris work as foils to Srngara, the pertinent sentiment, hence bring it to a bolder relief. The other ill. is (p. 80, 1. 24):3 (ii) The description of the advice of the second young ascetic to Pundarika, who was deeply in love with Mahasveta. Such a contradiction is objectionable either when the contrary Rasa becomes naturally subordinate to the main as in (p. 81, 1. 4) : "bhramim aratim alasa-hrdayatam" or when it is artificially subordinated to it as in (p. 81, 1. 11): "pandu ksamam vadanam hrdayam sarasam etc." Here 'paleness' (panduta) etc. are common to the sentiment of Love-in-separation as well as to consumption (ksetriya-roga). The other ill: is (p. 81, 1. 11): " kopat komala-lola-bahu-latika.pasena baddhva dudham etc./" Here 'tying tightly etc. are the anubhavas of Raudra yet not objectionable to Srngara on account of the suggested Metaphor which is 1. Dhvanikarika III. 20. (P. 365). 2. This ill, is borrowed from Dhvanyaloka (P. 367). Mammata also borrows the same (vide K. P-P 373). The words, taralgt ga yata arg etc. (P. 80, 1. 19) are borrowed by the original from Locana,"377 fe faanirge Afaencot...97791 area*HTH dvandvazo bhavantI, paryante tu cintAyA eva pradhAnatAM dadatI paramAsvAdasthAnam / " (P. 177). Viveka seems to differ from Abhinava and points out that this is an ill. of the exception to the rivalry of vAra and zRGgAra and not the ill. of bhAvazabalatA. 3. The original borrows from 620 : ar gog i BFT Anaai afa safaATTEETTET fgaragrapartidariauid (P. 368).

Page #97
88 not carried to its extreme.1 (p. 81, 1. 23). In the former ill. "Pandu ksamani vadanam" etc. the necessary ancillaries of Pathos which are irrelevant to Love-in-separation should be avoided. For instance, mention of death is irrelevant there, unless the re-union is ere long to occur. (p. 81, 1. 17) Sometimes mentiou of death does not interfere with delineation of the Erotic sentiment when the poet has genius enough to depict it rightly, e.g. tirthe toya-vyatikara-bhave jahnu-kanya-saravyor deha-lyagad amara-ganana. lekhyam asadya sadyah/ purva."kara-dhikatara-ruca sagatah kantaya.'sau lilagaresv aramata punai nandanabhyantaresu //? Here the death of Aja is mentioned, yet his union with his beloved is described immediately hence the mention of death becomes an ancillary of the sentiment of Love-in-separation. (p. 81, 1. 25) In the following verse ancillaries of Erotic sentiment serve as a foil to enhance the beauty of Santa, the relevant rasa in the verse: satyam manorama ramah satyam ramya vibhutayah / kintu mattangana panga-bhanga-lolam hi jivitam //3 The remarks (P. 81, 1. 11) are borrowed from Locana (P. 368). The original (P. 81, 1. 13) Horrows from dhvanyAloka : tadaGgAnAmevAdoSo nAtadaGgAnAm / (P. 366); Viveka borrows from Locana. At P. 81, 1. 14, dhvanyAloka is drawn upon : Azrayavicchede rasasyAtyantafaasaga: 1 qr|175746 (P. 366); Viveka borrows from Locana. At P. 81, 1. 16. xq. and 2197 are drawn upon. Both these read 916418cat (op. cit. P, 366). At P. 81, 1. 17 69=1471712 is drawn upon : 7517 aT #Tural S10 FanffqTH 461faggfaarat arrafareti (P. 366). At P. 81, 1. 22. Locana is drawn upon : 377 Eutiera: sarfa: qux falfaa: 1 t. (P. 348), 2. This is Raghu. VIII. 95. It is quoted in 0 (P. 366). cf,' sta ga gafaar FTO TYHI Fat l' Locana (P. 366). These words are obviously borrowed by the original (vide Viveka-P. 81, 1. 21), According to ao and t here the ancillary of Srngara is introduced either to attract the attention of those who are to be instructed (vineyan) or to lend exquisite charm to the poem; hence there is no dosa, Mammata does not accept these explanations (vide K. P.-P 375). According to him the tremulousness of the side glances is the welknown upamAna here and as such, it nourishes Santa cf 'prasiddhabhaMguropamAnatayA upAttaM rada gooifat i' (also cf H.K.S.-P. 162.1, 11-12. Jand Petraziniet: attratfuata!' K. P,-(P. 375)

Page #98
89 (p. 82, 1. 6) ' If a sentiment is opposed to the main sentiment when these two abide in a common substratum, the former should be made to have a distinct substratum. (p. 82, 1. 9)? When a sentiment is opposed to the main, if it follows closely upon the latter, a third rasa should be made to intervene between these two to avoid fault. (p. 82, 1 14) to (p 83, 1. 24) 9: Here is given a long discussion on the vindication of Santa, which is wholly borrowed by the original from Dhvanyaloka, and from Locana by Viveka. (p. 83, 1. 27) 4 This dosa (of contradiction) can be avoided not merely in a consistent and whole composition (Probandha) but also in a sentence. (p. 84, 1. 1-2) Dhvanyaloka III, 27. is quoted to corroborate the above Karika from Kavya-prakasa, In the ill. the heroic sentiment is introduced between the sentiments of Loathing (Brbhatsa) and of Love (Srngara), which are contradictory. Here the bodies of the dead heroes are described along with their heavenly recomperise in the form of close embraces from celestial nymphs.b (p. 84, 1, 12) The mention of a sentiment contrary to the pertinent principal Rasa is harmless if (i) it is evoked through reminiscence, or (ii) it is sought to be equipollent with the main Rasa, or (iii) the two contrary Rasas are subordinated to the principal Rasa. 1. Azrayaikye viruddho yaH sa kAryoM bhinnasaMzrayaH / K. P. VII. 16 ab.. 1. rasAntareNAntarito nairyantaryeNa yo rasaH / ' K. P. VII. 16 cd. 3. P. 82, 1. 14 (cf. dhva. P. 390); P. 82, 1. 15 to 18 (cf. lo0-P. 390); P. 8', 1. 19-20 (cf. ma0-P. 590); P. 82, 1. 21 to P. 83, 1. 13 (cf. lo0-P. 390 to P. 593, 1: 1); P. 83, 1. 13 to 1 24 is a mixture of dhva0 and lo0 (cf. dhva0 & lo0-Pp. 393-394); P. 83, 1. 25- the original borrows from lo0 (P. 389). 4. (P. 83, 1. 27) Here the original borrows from K. P. : na paraM prabandhe yAvadekasminnapi __vAkye rasAntara vyavadhinA virodho nivartate / K. P. (P. 397). 5. bhUreNudigdhAnnavapArijAtamAlArajovAsitabAhumadhyAH / / gADhaM zivAbhiH paribhyamAgAnsurAGganAzliSTabhujAntarAlAH // sazoNitaH RvyabhujAM sphuradbhiH pakSaH khagAnAmupavIjyamAnAn / saMvIjitAzcandanavAri sekaiH sugandhibhiH kalpalatAdukUlaiH / / vimAnaparyaGkataleniSaNNAH kutUhalAviSTatayA tadAnIm / nirdizyamAnAMllala nAGagulIbhirvIrAH svadehAn patitAnapazyan / / / / These vers s are also quoted in K. P. and H. K. S. in the same context (vide K. P.P. 377 and H. K. S.-P 163.) . smaryamANo viruddho'pi sAmyenA'tha vivkssitH| aGginyaGgatvamAptau yau tau na duSTau parasparam // K. P. VII. 16 (Pp. 377-78)

Page #99
90 The ill. of (i ) above is not traceable. 1 The ill. of the second is (p. 84, 1. 12): danta-ksatani karajais ca vipatitani prodbhinna-sandra pulake bhavatah sariro / datani rakta-manasa miga-raja. vadhva jataspyhair munibhir apy avalokitani // Here Santa and Srngara are equipollent, hence faultless." The illustration of the third is: kramantyah ksata.komalarguli-valad raktaih sadarbhah sthalih, padaih patita pavakair iva putad baspambu-dhautananah/ bhita bharty-karavalambita-karas tvacchatru-naryo'dhuna, davagnin parito bhramanti punara py udyad-vivaha iva // 3 Here both, the Erotic and the Pathetic Rasas are subordinated to the emotion (bhava) of devotion (Rati) for the king, hence there is no fault. (p 84, 1. 17) Here a question is posed as to how this contradiction goes away when the two contradictory Rasas are subordinated (anyaparatve) to the main . * The reply (not actually traceable in Viveka) is: Such an opposition is objectionable in a positive injunction (vidhi) and not in a mere explanatory repetition (anuvada). 5 The ill. is (p. 85, 1. 2): chi gaccha patottistha vcda maunah samacara / evam asa-graha-grastaik kridanti dhanino'rthibhih // Here 'come' (chi) and 'go' (gaccha) etc, are contradictory between themselves but are not so in relation to kridanti (play), for they are mere explanatory repetitions (anuvada), illustratirg the manper in which the rich play with the hopefully expectant supplicants'. Such a relation 1. The ill. is, "TE Thalearf atawaafah&: 1 ar*47797431 atafanya: 7:4" quoted from the Mahabharata, in ea. (P. 377), K, P. (P. 378) and H. K. S. (P. 152). According to Viveka in this verse Srngara and santa are on the same footing. Some commentators of K, P. do take this verse to be the ill, of samya. Udyota and Pradipa (op. cit. P. 379) think that here Srngara is subordinate to santa. Hemacandra is also of the same, opinion (vide H, L. S.-P. 167, 1. 14). Quoted in K. P. (P. 379). The original (P. 84. 1. 12) borrows from K. P., "379 25 tafayet Trauf galaa &c! K. P. (P. 379). The reading 'go' etc is not correct, it should be a 25), as in ms. T. 4. Original borrows from tao : 37=UTTasto fattaat: fatiafafa: &c (P. 369) 5. fait parlat la: Algaia . (P. 369). 6. The verse is quoted in . (P. 371), K, P. (P. 383) & H, K, S. (P. 165) 7. The original borrows from $9." ga fastar Two ofteafarafata: ," (P. 375).

Page #100
91 of vidhi and anuvada may also exist between Rasas, in the same way as it does between the import of a sentence (vakyartha) and the expressed sense (vacya), which suggest the Rasa'. Sometimes when in order to describe the extraordinary prowess of the hero, the Pathos of his antagonists is described it does not offend the critics, but on the contrary gives rise to delight.' The ill. is (p. 85, 1. 3): kurabaka kucaghata-krida-sukhera viyujyase bakula-vita pin smartavyam te mukhasava-sevanam / carana.ghatana-sunjo jasyasy asoka sasokatam iti nija-pura-tyage yasya dvisam jagaduh striyah 1/3 In the same way, in "kramantyah ksata &c", Karuna and Srngara are subordinated to Rati, hence not objectionable. (p. 85, 1. 10) The lack of contradiction can be explained in another way. Srngara may be taken to be subordinate to Karuna and the latter supported by the former reinforces the main import of this verse. * After discussing the method of introducing antagonistic Rasas, the Tule for depicting them in a whole and corsistent composition (prabandha) is dealt with. (p. 85, 1. 24) A whole composition may as per convention contain several sentiments, but one of them should be made the principal. Such depiction of other sentiments is unobjectionable (p. 86, 1. 11) in the same way as a play has a single main and pervading action though it does contain several incidental scenes. 1. The original here (P. 84, 1, 18) borrows from $9., " al Fate ATETETT facut net at det gaath Tarai anga 1" (P. 372), 2. The whole passage (P. 84, 1. 19 to P. 85, 1. 1.) is borrowed by the original mutatis mutandis from Locana (P. 374), for the original discusses "FAFZ: 7 &c" whereas Locana discusses "ferat afaraza: &c." 3. This verse is quoted in Locana (P. 375). 4. The words aed &c (P. 85, 1. 1! to 19). are borrowed from H. K, S. V. (P. 166, 1. 24), where they are borrowed from K. P. (P. 381). The verse, 'qur: HATCHO &c" is also quoted in Locana (P. 379). But there it is introduced with the words, " EUR ahal," while in K, P. it is introduced with the words, ' * fg." The rule laid down in "guNaH kRtAtmasaMskAraH &c" is an exception to " guNAnAJca Tefalt &c" (discussed above-P. 40). According to this exception when subordinates are not on an equal footing there may exist between them the relation of principal and subordinate. Here Karuna is beautified by Srngara due to the Utpreksa, hence it is principal in relation to Songara, which is also indirectly or remotely subordinate to the main, while Karuna is directly subordinate to it,

Page #101
92 (p. 86, 1. 17) It is possible to imagine the relation of principal and subsidiary between two Rasas which are not opposed to each other. One may ask as to how it is possible between two opposed Rasas. The reply is that it is quite possible by having recourse to several methods which enable one to avoid this antagonism: (p. 87, 1. 25) (i) Whether opposed or not a sentiment which is not the principal should not be fully developed, that is to say, the Rasa other than the principal should not outdo the latter from the standpoitt of depiction. The ill. is (p. 87, 1, 1); ekato roditi priya anyato samara-!urya nirghosah / snehena rana-rasena ca bhatasya dolayitam htdayam // 1 Here the emotions of love (rati) and of fortitude (utsaha) are equally developed, bence there is po fault. This method of avoiding contradiction may be employed in whole compositions as well as it is in stray verses. (p. 87, 1, 11) (ii) The fleetipg feelings (vyabhicaris) belonging to the opposed Rasa should not be described at length and if at all described they should be immediately followed by the fleeting emotions belonging to the main Rasa, 2 The ill. is: kopat komala-lola.bahu-latika-pasena baddhva drdham nitva vasa-niketanan dayitaya sayam sakhinam purah / bhuyo naivam iti skhalat kala-gira samsucya duscestitam dhanyo hanyata eva ninhuti parah pregan rudatya hasan || Here the vyabhicaris of Krodha (anger), which is opposed to Rati (love), are described at length but the vyabhicaris of Rati immediately follow with words 'rudatya (crying) and 'hasan' (smiling). 3 (p. 87, 1. 14) (iii) When a subordinate sentiment is developed fully, it should be kept subordinate by constant circumspection. The ill. is Vatsa-tajas Love-in union (sambhoga Stngara) for Vasavadatta in Tapasavatsaraja. (4) Paunah-punyena-dipanam (p. 88, 1. 17): Frequent elucidation of a sentiment which is already fully developed involves a dosa. 5 1. The whole portion from P. 85, I. 24 to P. 86, 1. 21 is borrowed from tq. (-Pp. 377 to 381); P. 86, 11. 22 to 24 is borrowed from 31.- (P. 382); p. 80, 1, 25 to P. 67, 1.2 is borrowed from $7.-(Pp. 382 and 383.); P. 87, 11. 3 to 9 borrowed from 1.-(p.383). 2. Viveka here (P, 87, 1, 11) borrows from ea. (P. 383). 3. Viveka borrows here (P. 17, 1. 11) from Loeana (P. 384). 4. Viveka borrows here (P. 87, 1. 14) from 8. (P. 384) and at P. 87, 1, 15 from Locana (P. 384). The original here (P. 87, 1. 18 onwards) borrows from ea. (P. 342) and Viveka borrows from Locana (P. 341 fb.)

Page #102
93 (5) Akanda. prathana (p. 88, 1. 1): When a sentiment is upseasonably mentioned it involves a dosa, (6) Akanda.ccheda: When the sentiment under delineation is suddenly cut off, it involves a dosa." (7) Angino'nanusandhana : When the depiction of the principal Rasa is not persistently foilowed up, it involves a dosa, 3 (8) AngativistTti (p. 88, 1. 21): When an accessary is inordinately elaborated it involves a dosa. + (9) Ananga-varnina (p. 88, 1. 21): When something which is not an accessary of a Rasa and hence is not pertinent thereto is described, it involves a dosa. (10) Prakyti-vi paryaya: This is the tenth dosa given by Mammata. It is not traceable here. Probably it was not at all treated in the original as tbis is included under pada-dosas 6 (vide Viveka--p. 9, 1. 14). (p. 90, 1. 1) Viveka quotes remarks from the original viz "evam anye' pi" etc, i.e. to say, "thus others also." These words followed by the comments of Viveka on them indicate that Kalpalata did not follow Mammata quite closely in its treatnent of Rasa-dosas. Some of the Rasa.dosas viz, Akanda-ccheda, Angino'nanusandhana, Praksti-vi paryaya etc. are not traceable here. Mammata treats of ten Rasa-dosas. If Kalpalata dealt with ail these ten then the words, "evam anye'pi" indicate that it included other dosas too. For Viveka actually treats of Villyanaucitya a Rasa-dosa dealt with in Dhvanyaloka (p. 364). (p. 90, 1. 2) Vittyanaucitya lies in impropriety with reference to Vitti which is taken to mean (i) deportment (uyayahara) (ii) varieties of 1. Viveka borrows (P. 88, 11. 2 to 8) from Locana (P. 341]. Hemacandra also borrows this verse [vide H, K. S.-P. 108]. The Vrtti on this verse in Viveka (P. 88, 1. 9] is borrowed from H, K, S, V. [P. 108]. The readings differ, This Rasa-dosa is not traceable in Viveka though it was positively dealt with in the original as is clear from Viveka (P. 88, 1, 17). 3. Not traceable in Viveka. 4. The reading at P. 83, 1, 21 should be 37 fafarafa: ' The original borrows from ea. (P. 335) and Viveka from Locana (P. 335), Note the reading : ffefafafa 291777IA I at. reads To 31.' 5. Hemacandra includes it under Rasa dosa (vide H. K. S-P. 109& 178). 6. Hemacandra includes dezakAlAdisamucitaveSavyavahAraviruddha under rasadoSa ; he points out that whatever is against propriety with regard to desa etc involves dosa. This is treated as an Artha-dosa by Rudrata (vide R, K, L, X, L. 9) Viveka also treats it as an Artha dosa (vide Viveka P. 27,1,20) Both Hemacandra (H. K, S, V-P. 199) and Kalpalata Viveka (P. 27,1. 20 ff.) borrow from Namisadhu's Tippana on R. K. L. XI. 9. Viveka on its part borrows (at p. 27, 1. 25 ff.) from H. K. S. V. (P. 199).

Page #103
94 diction as found in dramatic compositions or (iii) various styles of poetical compositions. (114) Guna vivecauam (P. 91, I. 1.), In this section (pariccheda) gunas (excellences) of Poetry are dealt with. The definition of gunas of Kavya is not traceable in Viveka. According to Vamana gunas are properties which give rise to the beauty of Poetry ( kavya-sobha).' Both alamkaras and gunas heighten the charm of Poetry. There is a controversy regarding the distinction between the two. According to Vamana gunas give rise to beauty, which is augmented by alamkaras, 3 According to Dhvanyaloka and the followers of Dhvani school gunas are the intrinsic and inherent qualities of Rasa and bear same relation to Poetry as the qualities like valour (saurya) etc. bear to the body, for they too in here in the soul. 4 The gunas, therefore, stand in vivid contrast to tbe alarkaras (both of sound and sense) which belong to the body of Poetry and not to Rasa its soul, in the same way as the ornaments belong to the body and pot to the soul. Mammataand Hemacandra follow this view. There are some who do rot believe in guch a distinction between gunas and alamkaras, which according to them are on the same footing, the supposed distinction being rather cor ventional than real.' It does not seem proper to suppose that Dandi does not make any distinction between gunas on the one hand and alamkaras on the other, o for the following reasons: (i) He calls slesa etc, the gunas of Vaidarbha marga, while he speaks of svabhavakhyana etc. as alamkriyah. 9 (ii) He does not refer to gunas as alamkaras at K. D. II. 3. The word 'alamkriyah' there refers to the three figures of sound viz. 1. Here (P. 90, 1. 2) Viveka borrows from ea. (Pp. 364&365) and at P. 90, 1. 15 on wards from Locana (Pp. 364-365). 2 #51877197: Fafti qaf JUT: 1 V. K. L. S. III i 2. %. afastaa Fanart: V.K.L. S. III i 2. Bharata defines Gunas as the Reverse of Dogas vide N.S.XV1.96. of Vamana's definition of dosas : gufaqa gira at: V.K.L.S.lil. 4. J aarga astui a Lyo: at:1 Bioferarhamat:#-a2|:*270aa 11 89. 111. 6. 5. K. P. VIII, 1. A tarifat gaf: stafaz fatiha: 1 390eaneat ay: &ell 6. Go sta Tae JUTT: 1 & e' H. K. S. (P. 275). 7. vide K, P. VIII (P. 389). 8. vide Bhoja's Sr. Pr. Vol. I. Part II. (P. 301) 9. Half-arifa hiiregat: anayefa41: 1 K. D. II. 3.

Page #104
9) Sytyanuprasa, Vityanu prasa and Yamaka, which are mentioned by bim during his treatment of gunas, in order to illustrate the distinction between the two styles Vaidarbha and Gauda. These alamkaras are treated in the first section of the Kavyadarsa not because Dandi did not want to discriminate between gunas and alamkaras but because he wanted to bring out the glaring contrast between the two margas even in the use figures of sound like Srtynanuprasa and Vlyanu prasa. (iii) According to him gunas are the very life of Vaidarbha-marga," whereas alamkaras are the properties which beautify Kavya : (iv) It is true that he calls Bhavika a guna, just as Bhamaha does. But here Dandi is quoting others and mentions it at the end of his treatment of Alamkaras, probably suggesting that he does not accept the view though he mentions it through deference for others. He considers it to be an alamkara as suggested by the words "whatever is described as sandhyangas etc. in another science is also (ca) considered to be just (eva) alamkara by us."? This emphasis on 'alarmkarataya' points out that even Bhavika is considered, by Dandi, to be an alamkara and not a guna.' Bhoja distinguishes between gunas and alamkaras and points out that a poem though embellished by figures of speech is not pleasant to the ear unless it possesses excellences. 1. These are called alamkaras by Dandi even at the end of their treatment. 'STA Hatyari: T a fgafai &e' K. D. I. 62. He means that all the alamkaras, whether of sound like 310918 &e or of sense like ITHT etc.-make the import pleasur able by heightening its beauty. 2. fa CHAIRT ST: T yor: far: ' KD. I. 42. 3. HTTURTH117 qafcant pagi (ibid) II. 1. 4. Hifafafa a: fazafaqi qua I (ibid) II. 364. 5. In works on Dramaturgy like Bharata's Natya-sastra etc. 6. The cakara conveys a gregation (sa muccaya) indicating that not merely a but also Sandhyangas ete are considered as alamkaras by Dandi. 7. 'eva' meaning just' indicates that these viz sandhyangas etc including (ca) Bhavika are treated as only alamkaras. Even towards the end of the 3rd chapter Dandi clearly distinguishes between alamkaras and gunas. Not merely this he also distinguishes between Arthalamkaras and Sabda -lamkaras (vide K. D. III. 186 : 70tef=fazifagarf: ymegtact: 1 JUTT 19 kAvyAnAmiha saMkSipya darzitAH // ) The words alaMkriyA & alaMkAra used at K. D. III. 187 and 141 respy, mean in the general and popular sense just as HHC uses the word gut in the sense of 4 T in K, P. VII, when a dosa ceases to be one under exceptional circumstances. S. K. I. 59 cf K, L, S, V. on III 1.3. also vide S, K.-P. 703 ff and Sr, Pr.-P. 435 ff where Bhoja undoubtedly distinguishes between gunas and alamkaras,

Page #105
96 The controversy regarding the distinction between gunas and alamkaras is given in Kavya prakasa and borrowed by the original, that is Kal palata, and also its Pallava, as will be shown later. There is again a controversy regarding the number of gunas, Bharata enumerates ten gunas in his Natya-sostra.' Dandi also gives the same number.' Bhamaba deals with three viz, Madhura, Ojas and Prasada.3 Vamana treats of ten gunas each of sound (sabda) and sense (artha). According to him gunas are indispensable for the charm of Poetry, Dhvanyaloka treats of three gunas only viz. those given by Bhamaha, though Anandavardhara does not accept Bhamaba's definition of Madhura. Mammata and Hemacandra follow suit. They also try to show that the remaining gunas as they are called, are either included under these three or can be achieved by avoidance of dosas hence do not deserve to be called gunas. Bhoja divides gunas into bahya (extrinsic), abhyantara (intrinsic) and vaisesika (extraordinary). The first variety depends on sabda (sound), the second on artha (sense), whereas the last consists of dosas transformed into gunas due 10 exceptional circumstances. Each of these varieties has twentyfour gunas under it.8 Kalpalata probably follows Bhamaha, Dhvanikara and Mammata?, and accepts only three gunas viz. Mudhurya, Ojas and Prasada. But the gunas of sabda and artha are treated of here in two separate sections. 11 (1) Madhurya (Madhura) (P. 91,-1. 1): It is defined by Bhamaha thus: Whatever is agreeable to the ears and does not bave many compounded words or compact sense is Madhura (sweet). 1deg This definition of Madhura is not accepted by Dhvanikara 13 who points out that sravyatva is common to Floridity (Ojas) also. 1. N. S. XVI 67. 2. K. D. II, 41-42. 3. B. K. L. II 1-3. 4. K L. S. III, i. 4, and III. ii. 1. 5. (ibid) IIC 3 and its vrtti. 6. But Dhvanyaloka does not accept the definition of Madhura given by Bhamaha (vide $. II. P. 207). which is also quoted by Hemacandra (P. 289) and Kalpalata (P. 91). Bhamaha defines Madhura thus' spoj arfahrenreina gefaced B. K. L. II. 2. 8. S. K. I. 60 and 90. 9. II. 7, 9, 10. 7. Also called TEIT:, TITT: and layu: respy.- (S, K.-P. 706). 10. HTETTE:JATETEZIE 92: gaet i K. P. VIII. 3 ab. Hemacandra also accepts three gunas and remarks: 771 I 92 T af H. K. S. (P. 274) 1. Mammata does not accept pa gut a apregor Jel: 1" K P. III. 8 ab. son alfaharareiga Athena 11 B. K. L. II. 3 ab. (Viveka reads 77. for 98. 91 (P. 207). This is borrowed both by Mammata and Hemacandra (P. 289) The words y fa &e' are borrowed by the original from H. K. S. c. (P. 289) : Botsufa &e The explanation of pafa' is borrowed from H.K.S.V. (P.289).

Page #106
97 (2) Ojas (P. 91, 1. 11)' : Vamana? defines this guna thus: Compactness of composition (or style) is Floridity (Ojas). The ill. of Ojas is: (p. 91, 1. 17) vilulitamarkaranda manjarir nartayanti'). Viveka points out that in this ill. Ojas is tempered with a sprinkling of Saithilya (looseness) and it contains Prasada also. Pure Floridity is illustrated at (p. 91, 1. 21): dor dandancita-candra-sekhara-dhanur dandavabhangodyatah etc. / where there is pure Floridity, unmixed with Perspicuity (Prasada). (P. 91, 1. 25) Dandi defines Ojas thus: "Floridity consists in a super-abundance of compounds. That is of manifold varieties in accordance with the profusion or sparceness of heavy or of light syllables or with an equal) mixture of them...."3 The ill is (p. 91, 1. 26): asta-mastaka-paryasta-samstarkamsu-samstara / pina-stana-sthitatamra-kamra-vastreva varuni 4 // (p. 91, 1, 27) The Gaudas employ Floridity even in verse, but the Vaidarbhas also indulge in Ojas if it contributes to charm and does not get involved. 5 (3) Prasada (p. 92, 1. 1) : Mammata defines Prasada (Perspicuity) thus: That is the quality of perspicuity whereby the meaning is compre. hended as soon as the words are heard : it is common to all (Rasas and styles). 6 (p. 92, 1, 4) Perspicuity is defined as 'looseness' by Vamana ?. It may be argued that this is a dosa as it is contrary to Ojas (Floridity), (for Vamana defines dosa as guna-vi paryayatma i. e. whatever is contrary to a guna is a dosa). The reply' is that it is a guna as it is blended with Floridity (Ojas), though pure looseness would be a blemish. The blending of the two is a matter proved by experience. Floridity 1. New paragraph from here, 2. 16977HH: V. K. L. S. III. i. 5. Kalpalata borrows from K, L S V.: +9FT mara JAI: 1 (P. 33). 3. K. D. I. 80. (Trans) Dr. Belvalkar (P. 10). 4. (ibid) 1. 82. 5. (ibid) I. 83. 6. zrutimAtrega zabdAnAM yenArthapratyayo bhavet / . . ATTITUT: Vi # hare JT ha: 11 K. P. VIII. 76. 1. Starej garz: ' K. L. S. III. 1, 6. 8. (P. 92. 1. 3) FFTTHAT faqaTAT FIT: 1 &e. borrowed from K. L. S. V. on III i 6 (P. 33) 9. Kalpalata borrows from Vamana K. L. S. & V. (P. 33) :- Tur: Str I 111,1.7.

Page #107
98 (Ojas) and looseness (Prasada) can co-exist in the same way as pleasure and pain do in pathetic plays. (p. 92, 1. 10) The proportion of these two, Ojas and Prasada, is prescribed thus: Looseness and Floridity may either be equipollent, or the one or the other may preponderate. The ill. of samya of the two is (p. 92, 1 11): 2 atha sa visaya-vyavyttalma yatha-vidhi sunave / ng pati-kakudam dattva yune sitatapa-varanam // &c where nipati-kakudam, sitatapa &c, contain looseness and dattva, yune, . varanam contain Floridity. The ill. of the preponderance of Floridity is (p. 92, 1. 12): vrajati gaganam bhallatakyah phalena saho pamam / Dandi's view on Prasada guna is given at (p. 92, 1. 13). The defipition and ill. of Prasada given by Dandi are not traceable. The Gaudas prefer even what is not conventional, thinking it to be an enlightened or learned way. The ill. is; "unaty.arjuna' bjanma.sadyksanko valaksaguh 41 (p. 92, 1. 17) Bharata defines Prasada thus: When the sense is comprehended from word by the wise without its being specified, on account of the happy relation of sound and sense, it is called Prasada." (p. 92, 1. 17) According to Mammata some of the several gunas admitted by others, are included in these three mentioned above viz. Prasada, Ojas and Madhurya; others are achieved by mere avoidance of blemish and the rest actually become blemishes in certain cases, hence gunas are only three and not ten. 6 1. Fourt untag gesa: yag:aat: 1 99Ha: facrae : HICHT: 11 K. L. S. V. III, i. 9. The words 'nanu &e' and 'sAmyotkarSoM ca' &c. are borrowed from vAmana (III. 10&c.). 2. Borrowed from Vamana's vitti on K, L. S. III, i. 10. 3 K. D. I. 46 : The words aa39&c are borrowed from Dandi,"orena sitstaaffaachisu i 79 &c." (ibid) I. 46. 5. 37913#gera 7o7.ct: gaitzat Teaterdeira para: qfFfaa: 11 ar. ill. XV. 95, 6. kecidantarbhavantyeSu doSatyAgAtpare shritaaH| 37= wataa alor garan aat TT II K. P. VII, 7. Thus **T, alfa and Jaltal are included in 34deg34 ; 3rgsyfti in 1919; agar and kAnti can be achieved respy., by the avoidance of the dosas kaSTatva and prAmyatva. And hat which is nothing but uniformity of style (ATTHET) is some time a dosa e.g. in hial&c it would be a dosa.

Page #108
(4) Slcsa (p. 92. 1. 19): The definition Slesa given by Dandi is negative: "Cohesineness (slesa) is what does not involve Looseness." I "Looseness or Saithilya is what mainly consists of faintly-aspirated syllables." ' The ill of Sithila is: (p. 92, 1. 19) "malali-mala-lolali-kalila''3 Vamana defines Slesa thus (p. 19, 20): 'massnatvain slesah l' III. i. 11. (5) Samata (p. 92, 1. 29): Vamana defines it as the consistency or uniformity of style (marga 'bhedah ).* But Mammata points out that sometimes uniformity in style becomes a dosa, e g. in matangah kimu valgitaih kim aphalair adambarair jambukah saranga mahisa madam vrajata kim sunyesu sura na ke // kopatopa-samudbhototkata-sata-koter ibhareh purah sindhudhvanini huokste spurati pat tad garjitam garjitam // Here the soft style in the first two lines is changed into haish in the last, yet the beauty is heightened by this change. Tbe uniformity would have been a blemisa here. (p. 92, I. 29) Dandi's definition of Samala (Evenness) is: 'samam band hesv avisamam /'3. Absence of unevenness of structure (bandha) is Evenness (samata). The ill. of Evenness is: "candana - pranayodgandhi mando malaya-marutah 11" The other ills. are not traceable. (6) Samadhi (p. 93, 1. 10): Vamana defines this thus: "arohavaroha-kramah samadhih /"7 graduated rise from soft to harsh or fall from harsh to soft is called Samadhi. Then ensues a long discussion as to whether the aroha and avaroha respectively stand for Ojas and Prasada and if so whether Samadhi ean claim a separate status of a guna. According to Vamana it can. S (p. 94, 1. 12) Bhoja defines Samadhi thus: Samadhi is the super. imposition of the properties of something on something else. 1. K, D. (Trans) Dr. Belvalkar (P. 5) 2. (ibid --P. 5). 3. (ibid) I. 43. 4. V, K, L, S. III, i, 12. 5. K. D. I. 47 a. 6. (ibid) I. 49ab. The remarks of Dandi are borrowed by the original : 5 ayapaafisatearatti &c K, D. 1. 50. The ill, of waar of rits is: fata sheet Aigara: (ibid) I. 49. 7. K. L. S III. i. 13. 8. This discussion is based on V. K, L. S. : III. i. 14-20 and the Vrtti on them. 9. S. K. I. 72. cd. His desaitloa of Samadhi is based on Dandi's definition of that guna. (vide K. D. I. 93.)

Page #109
100 The i11. of Samadhi is: praticchaty asckim kisalaya. paravyttim adharah kapolah pandutvad avatarat: tadiparinatim / parimlana-prayam anuvadati dystih kamalinim itiyam madhuryam sprsati ca tanutvam ca bhajate // * (7) Saukumarya (p. 94, 1. 13): Vamana's definition of this guna is: Absence of harshness is tenderness (Saukumarya)." The contrary of tenderness is Kastatdi. 3 Vam ani's ill. of harshness is: (p. 94, 1. 17) "nidanam nirdvaitam priyajina salyktva.vyavasitih / sudha-seka-plosau phalam api viruddh am mama htdi // Dandi defines Sukumara (tenderness) as "that which for most part has no harsh letters." He further remarks that the blemish of looseness in structure has been exhibited in a composition with all soft vocables. (p. 94, 1. 19) Under the impression that it lends grandeur the Gaudas produce compositions albeit difficult to pronounce. The ill. is not traceable. (8) Udarata (p. 94, 1. 24); Vamana defines pregnant construction (udarata) thus: vikatatvam udarata /6 magnificence (vikatatva) of construction is Pregnant construction, due to which words appear as though they were dancing (or curvetting). The ill. is (p. 94, 1. 27): svacarana-vinivistair nupur air nartakinam jhatili ranitam asit tatra citran kalah ca ? (9) Astha-vyakti (p. 97, 1. 27) : Vamana defines it thus: "Explicitness (Artha.vyzkti) is tha: which is responsible for the immediate comprehension of meaning." 8. (p. 94, 1. 28) Dandi defines Artha-vyakti thus: Artha.vyakti (Explicitness of moaning) is the property by virtue of which the meaning is fully apprehended without the help of anything extraneous to complete it. 1. This ill. is also borrowed by Hemacandra (vide H, K, S, V.-(P. 281). 2. V. K. L. S. III. i. 22 : 3757TH AFATGAL 3. The words 'viparyayastu' are borrowed by the original from vAmana' vRtta on III. i. 22. The ill, fagna " is also borrowed from Vamana (vide K. L. S. V. on III, 1.22-P.37). 4. K. D. I. 69. of Egerer gratefiOTTI (Trans). Dr. Belvalkar. 5. Caforestal Tafaza II (ibid) 1. 72. ab. (Trans). Dr. Belvalkar 6. V. K L S. III. i. 22. 7, This ill. is borrowed from Vamana's Vstii on K. L. S. III. i. 22. 8. pero fertof: V, K, L, S. III, i. 24. 9. sqftragenuTI K. D. I.

Page #110
101 The ill., of this guna given in Kavyadarsa is not traceable. (10) Kanti (p. 91, 1. 29): Animated or brilliant language is Kanti. The ill. not traceable. (11) Susabdata' (p. 94, 1. 30) : Bhoja defines it thus: The refined and learned use of nominal and verbal forms is susabdata."3 The ill. is (p. 94, 1. 30): tasya' jivanir astu mataravama jivasya maj wato bhuyad vajananih kim amba janusa jantor vstha janmanah / yas tvam eva na vandate na yajate no paiti na"lokate nopastauti na manyate na manute nadhyeti na dhyayati 4 // Here the words 'ajivanih "ajaninih', etc. are refined and learned. (12) Gambhirya (p. 93, 1. 1): Probably Gambhirya guna admitted by Bhoja is discussed. Bhoja defines it tbus: dhvanimatla tu gambhiryam / Gravity or depth consists in being possessed of Suggestion (dhvani). The ill. is not traceable in Viveka. But it is possible that Bhoja's ill. of Gambhirya is discussed here. In that ill. the Bhava Rali (love) is delineated. Viveka of course following Kalpalata, suggests that if Rati is principal it would be Dhvani and if it be subordinate it would be Gunibhuta.vyangya type of kavya. In any case this guna becomes unacceptable. (13) Ukti (p. 95, 1. 2): Bhoja defines Ukti, a sabda-guna according to him, thus: Significant speech is a peculiarly striking expression. The ill. is (p. 95, 1. 2): kusalam tasya, jivati, kusalam prcchami, jivatity uktam / punar api tad eva kathayasi, motam nu kathayami ya svasiti // ? (14) Praudhi (p. 95, 1. 2): Complete matarity or ripeness of speech is called Ripeness." The ill. is: abhyuddhita vasumati dalitam ripurah ksiptakramam kavalita baliraja laksmih / atraika-janmani kitam yad anena yuna janma-traye tad akarot furusah puranaho 11 1. vee f fa: K. L. S. III. Bhamaha refers to sausabdya, which is the same as Bhoja's susabdata, But it is not a guna according to him. He merely cites the opinion of those who insist on such a usage. 3. fcafe: gfaxi a gwega gigar l'S, K. I. 72 ab. 4. (ibid) I. v. 87. 5. (ibid) 1. 73 c. 6. fafstear fofauf fiigfai 631 fag: (ibid) 1. 76 cd. 7. (ibid) I. v. 97 (P. 70). 8. Jh: a: 919r: ata sifa (ibid) I. 77 ab. 9. (ibid) I. v. 98, (P. 71). 2. PL

Page #111
102 Ukti is the other word for Paka, which has several varieties like, Nalikera-paka, madvika-paka, etc. The above verse, remarks Bhoja, contains Nalikera-paka. 1 Sub-section 11: Artha-gunas (p. 95, 1. 9): Vamana deals with ten gunas pertaining to Artha (sense). Their names are the same as those of sound (Sabda). ? (1) Ojas (P. 95, 10) : The definition Ojas as an artha-guna is given by Vam ana thus : arthasya praudhir Ojah / K. L. S. III. ii. 2. The maturity of sense is Ojas. It is of five types. (2) Slesah (p 95, 1. 20) : Vamana defines Slesa thus: ghatana Slesah / K. L. S. III. ii. 4. (3) Sanata (p. 95. 1. 22): The definition of Samata is thus given by Vamaua: 'avaisamyam Sanata /'. Uniformity or symmetry is samata. (9) Samadhi (p. 95, 1. 25): Vamana defines it thus artha-drstih Samadhih / Comprehension of or insight into the meaning is Samadhi. Artha or import is of two types: Ayonih and Anyacchayayonih : which does not proceed from any other source than the genius of the poet is Ayoni (lit. causeless i.e. to say, original) and what has the impression of someone's poem as its source is Anya.cchaya-yoni. The ills. are (p. 56, 1. 1 and 2);asva pehi mama sidhu.bhajanad yavadagra-dasanair na dasyase / Candra mad.dasana-mandalankitah khan na jasyuse hi Rohini.bhayat // 4 This is Ayoni according to Vamana whereas the following which reflects its import is Anya-cchaya-yoni: 1. ma bhaih Sasanka mama sidhuni nasti Rahuh sve Rohint vasati katara kim bibhesi / prayo vidagdha-vanita-nava-sangamesu pumsam manah pracalatiti kim atra citram 1/5 Here the original seems to borrow from Bhoja's remarks on S. K. I. v. 98 :atra prakRtisthakomalakaThorebhyo nAgaropanAmaraprAmyebhyo vA padebhyo'bhyuddhatAdInAM prAmyAdInAm HiTi ar &c! (P. 71), 2. aga 37egori: I V. K. L. S. III. ii. 1. (P. 39). 8. (ibid) III. ii. 7. 4. quoted in V, K, L, S. V. on III. ii. 8. 5. quoted in (ibid) on III. ii. 8.

Page #112
103 (p. 96, 1. 7) Artha (import) is again divided by Vamana', who is drawn upon by the original, into two types": manifest (vyaktah) and subtle (suksma). The latter is further divided 3 into imaginable (bhavya) and conceptual or contemplable (vasaniya). What can be easily compre. hended as soon as it is brought into our consciousness is imaginable and what can be grasped after considerable contemplation is contempl. able or conceptual. (5) Gati (p 96, 1. 12) is a guna according to Bhoja who defines it thus: "Gatih sa syad avagamo yo 'rthad-arthantarasya tu" When from a particular import another meaning is apprehended the guna is called Gati. The ill. is (p. 96, 1. 10): subhe ko'yam vrddhah glha-parivsdhah kim tava pita na me bharta ratrau vyapagata-dyg anyac ca badhirah | hu hum hum Sranto'han sisayiasur ihaivapavarake kua paminyam pasi svapihi nanu nirdamsa-masake // 5 (6) Madhurya (p. 96, 1. 12) : Vamana defines it thus: ukti-vaicitryam Madhuryam/& Strikingness of speech is sweetness. The ill. is (p. 96, 1. 15) : rasavad amytan kah sandeho madhuny api nanyatha / &c? (7) Udarata (p. 96, 1. 18): It is thus defined by Vamana: agramyatvam Udarata / It is absence of indelicacy. Words like yabha (coition) express an indelicate sense. But when indelicacy is not felt such usages, far from being objectionable, result in Udarata guna. The ill., not traceable here, is: tvam evan saundarya sa ca ruciratayah paricitah &c. (8) Saukumarya (p. 96, 1. 20): Vamana defines it thus: aparusyam Saukumaryam /', absence of harshness is Saukumarya. Bhoja gives almost the same definition thus: anisthuratvam yat prahuh Saukumaryam tad ucyate/10 1. V. K, L, S. III, ii. 8. 2. (ibid) III. ii. 9. 3. (ibid) III. ii. 10. 4. S. K, I. 87 ab. 5. (ibid) I. v. 119 (P. 84) 6. V, K, L, S, III, ii. 11. 7. quoted in extenso earlier (vide P. 34) 8. vide V. K. L. S. V. (P. 44) This is the ill, of sfan acc. to Bhoja (vide S. K. I. v. 121-P. 85) 9. V. K. L, S, III, ii. 12, 10. S. K. T. 80 cd.

Page #113
104 His ill. which is borrowed here is (p. 96, 1. 20): "sadyah pur7.parisare' pi sirisa-msdvi Sita javat katicid eva padani gatva / gantaryam asti kiyad ity asakrd bruvana Ramasrunah kstavati prathamavataram // " 1 (9) Riti (p. 96, 1. 21) Bhoja defines this guna chus: Ritih sa pas tviharthanam ut pattyadi-kriya-kramah / 2 The ill., not traceable here 3, describes the moon which gradually assumes different hues after her sise (utpatti). (10) Kanti (p. 96, 1. 27): Probably Kanti-guna is illustrated here. Vamana defines it thus: diptarasatvam Kantih / 4 When sentiments like the Erotic etc. are delineated in an exciting or splendid way the guna is Kanti. The ill. is probably (p. 96 1, 27): 0 nakham nakhagrena vighattayanti, vivartayanti valayam vilolam/ amandram asinjita. nupurena padena mandam bhuvam alikhanti // 6 Here the bhava (emotion) of bashfulness (lajja) is delineated in a splendid manner. (1) Sammitatva (p. 27, 1. 1): This is a guna according to Bhoja who defines it thus: sabdarthau yatra tulyau stah Sammitatvam tad ucyate / Equipoise is the guna where there is equilibrium of the sound and the sense. The ill. is (p. 97. 1. 1): indur murdhni sivasya Sailaduhitur vakro nakhankah stane, deyad vo'bhyudayam duayam tadupamam alambamanam mithah / sanvadah pranavena yasya dalata kaya kataya z tayor urdhva dvara.vicintitena ca hrdi dhyalah svarupena ca // 1. S. K. I. v. 103. (P. 75) 2. (ibid) 1, 87 cd. 3. (ibid) I. v. 120 (P. 85) prathamamaruNacchAyastAvattataH kanakaprabhastadanu virahottAbhyattanvIkapoladyuti / / prabhavati punarvAntadhvaMsakSamaH kSaNadAmukhe sarasabisinIkandacchedacchavimaMgalAJchanaH // . 4. V. K. L. S. III. ii, 15. 5. The ill. of Kanti is not traceable. Fe Telago is probably the ill. of doptabhAva, introduced with such remarks as rasena bhAvasyApi grhnnm| . 6. The comments on a &e in Viveka are borrowed from 179 (P. 90) 7. S, K. I. 86 ab. 8. (ibid) I. v. 117 (P. 83)

Page #114
105 the description of 'Pranava' the sound and sense are Here in well-balanced. (12) Praudhi (p. 97, 1. 2): Bhoja defines it thus: vivaksitartha-nirvahah kavye praudhir iti smsla/ When the sense sought to be conveyed is carried through (successfully). The ill. is:-- tvad vaktrendu-vilokanakula-dhiya dhatra tvadiyam sriya niksipya pratirajakesu vidusam laksmya tvam apuritah / tenaite niyatan daridrati glhesv esam iyam disyate nainam adriyase tvam iccasi nu tam tvam eva sa dhavati // Here abundant import is conveyed thoroughly in a small compass and hence it is Praudhi (maturity). (p. 97, 1. 5) Now in order to pointing out the distinction between Gunas and Alamkaras, Mammata is quoted by the original: 3 upakurvanti tan santam ye'ngadvarena jatucit | haradivat alaskaras te'nupraso pamadayah // * The figures of sound and of sense heighten the beauty of the Rasa in a poem, but they do not do so necessarily. Kavya prakasa gives illustrations of cases when the figure of sound or of sense, as the case may be, beautifies the prevailing Rasa in the verse through words or sense. These are not traceable in Viveka. 5 In the following verse the Anuprasa, a figure of sound, does not heighten the beauty of the sentiment of Love in-separation, though it beautifies the words (p. 97, 1. 6): citte huttadi na tuttadi sa ganesu sajjasu loftadi visattadi dimmuhesu / bolammi vatdadi visatladi kavvabandhe jhane na tuttadi ciram taruni tarafti // In the following verse the Upama beautifies its meaning though not the Srngara (p. 97, 1. 8): 1. S. K, I. 88 ed. 2. (ibid) I v. 122 (P. 86). 3. The whole portion (P. 97, 1. 5 ff) seems to have been borrowed from K. P. by the original: TT T TEC Thraalina fes44179394faa: 1...rart at ha... ityAdau vAcyameva na tu rasam |...gddlikaaprvaahennessaaN meda itybhidhaanmst| K. P.(P. 386ff) 4. K. P. VIII, 2. 5. vide (ibid) VIII, ill. 342 and 343. (P. 386 ). 6. citte vighaTate na truTyati sA guNeSu zayyAsu luThati vikasati diGmukheSu / vacane vartate pravartate kAvyabandhe dhyAne na truTyati ciraM taruNI pragalbhA // iti cchAyA.

Page #115
106 mitre kvapi gate saroruha.vane baddhanane tamyati krandatsu bhramaresu viksya dayitasannam purah sarasam / cakrahvena viyogina bisalata na "svadia nojjhita kanthe kevalam argaleva nihita jivasya nirgacchatah || 1 So from the above it becomes clear that alamkaras do not necessarily beautify the Rasa. The distinction between alamkaras and gunas is like that between ornaments of the body and the virtues which inhere the soul. To put it otherwise the relation between gunas and Poetry is that of samavaya (inherent relation) whereas that between alamkaras and Poetry is that of samyoga (ordinary relation). It is pointed out (p. 97, 1. 8) that according to some, this distinction between gunas and alamkaras is nothing but blind convention, having no material basis. According to them both these, gunas and alamkaras, are invariably connected. Mammata remarks that it is quite incorrect to say so. 8 Vamana distinguishes between gunas and alamkaras in a different way 4. According to him the properties (dharmah) which bring about the beauty of Poetry (kavya-sobha) are gunas, while alamkaras merely augment this beauty. Mammata, quoted in the original, does not accept Vamana's view. He argues that if gunas bring about kavya-sobha, either they all do so or some of them do so, If all (samasta) do so, the Ritis, Gaudi and Pancali, wbich do not contain all gunas ", would cease to be the soul of Poetry.? If some gunas (katipayaih) can bring about the beauty of kavya, the following would be a kavya, though it is not. adrav atra prajvalaty agnir uccaih prajyah prodyann ullasatyesa dhumah / * Here the guna Ojas is present yet it is not a kavya, which it should be if the mere presence of some guna gave rise to Poetry. The following may with perfect justification be called Poetry on account of its alamkaras irrespective of the gunas: (p. 97, 1. 11) svarga-praptir anenaiva dehena varavarnini / asya radacchada-taso nyak-karotitaram sudham // 1. K. P. v. 345 (P. 38 ) 2. Vide (ibid--P. 389). 3. mestra ITT A grafiara4 STATI K. P. (P. 389). 4. vide V. K. L. S. III, i. 1&2. 5. vide K, P. (P. 389) : 'affa a 'i 6. vide V. K, L. S. I ii, 12, 13& 15. 7. This would be against the thesis of Vamana who holds that the threefold Riti is the soul of Poetry (vide V. K. L. S. 1. ii, 6&9.). 8. K. P. (P. 989-90). 9. (ibid) VIII. y. 347 (P. 390)

Page #116
107 Here Visesokti and Vyatireka are the figures of speech; by virtue of these the verse is a kavya independently of the guna, Ojas, which does not here heighten the charm of the Erotic sentiment. (p. 97, 1. 12) Then are given the general directions regarding the use of the three gunas in the different styles and Rasas. In the style without compounds (asamasa-marga), depicting sentiments other than Adbhuta (Wonder), Krodha (Wrath), Bibhatsa (Loathing), Vira (Heroic) and having figures of speech like Rasavat, Preyasvat, Urjasvin, Samahita etc, the excessive development of Madhurya and Prasada is highly pleasurable. In the middling style (madhya-samasa-marga) with moderate compounds, delineating sentiments other than Karuna and Vipralambha Sragara and having figures of meaning like Upama etc, moderate use of Madhurya and Prasada is desirable. In the style with very long compounds (atidirgha-samasa-marga) with figures of sound like Anuprasa and of sense like Fati and rathasamkhya, Ojas is necessarily expected in the delineation of Rasas like Bibhatsa, and Adbhuta. The chapter ends with the several illustrations of these rules. SECTION III In this section alarkaras pertaining to sound (sabda) are dealt with. Earlier writers like Bhamaha and Dandi did distinguish between the figures pertaining to sound (sabda) and those pertaining to sense (artha), though they did not treat of them in separate sections. Bharata deals with one sabdalamkara viz Yamaka. Bhamaha deals with Anuprasa, Lalanuprasa and Yamaka. He does not countenance the view of those who accept Prahelikas.3 It is obvious, therefore, that he should not treat of Citra as a sabalamkara. Dandi deals with Anuprasa, Yamaka, and Citra. Vamana treats of two Sabdalamkaras viz Yamaka and Anuprasa in a separate section.? 1. Bhamaha deals with Anuprasa, Yamaka and Latanuprasa in Ch. II of his Kavyalamkara, along with alamkaras of sense like Rupaka, Dipaka, Upama &c. Dandi treats of Anuprasa along with gunas in the Ist chapter of his Kavyadarsa, he mentions Yamaka too (vide ch. I. 61) but for convimence sake treats of it along with Citra in the Third Section of his work, where in dosas of Kavya also are dealt with. But both of them distinguish between Arthalamkaras and Sabdalamkaras (Vide B, K, L, I. 15 ed.). 2. He also mentions and illustrates Gramyanuprasa (B. K. L. II. 6.) vide also (ibid) II 4, 5, 8 and 9. 3. (ibid) II. 19 and 20. 4. Anuprasa i.e. Srutyanuprasa (K. D. I. 52) and Vittyanuprasa (K, D, I. 55). 5. (ibid) I. 61. 6. It appears that Dandi does not include Citra in Sabdalamkara for he mention citra-marca distinctly from alamkaras of Sabda and Artha (vide K, D. III. 186). The compound AT&TT: there, applies to fahit alone (vide K. D. III, 78 and 83). 7. vide V. K. L. S. IV. i. (Here qrEIGATE is also given which is stage of others).

Page #117
108 Rudrata gives five figures of Sabda. He includes Citral in his list of Sabdalamkaras, the other being, Vakrokti, Anuprasa, Yamaka and Slesa. (pertaining to Sabda). Udbhata mentions four Sabdalamkaras 3 viz Punaruktavadabhasa, Chekanu prasa, Viltyanuprasa and Latanuprasa. He does not mention ramaka, and Citra. Bhoja treats of twenty-four Sabdalamkaras in his Sarsvati.kanthabharana.* Hemacandra refuses to accept the long list given by Bhoja, and gives seven figures of sound, viz. Anuprasa, Lalanu prasa, Yamaka, Citra, Slesa, Vakrokti, ant Punaruktabhasa. 6 These are the same as those given by Mammata." Kalpalata deals with several Sabdalamkaras. Possibly it gave the several figures given by Bhoja in his Sarasvati-kanthabharana, (p. 101, 1. 1) In the beginning of this chapter two verses from 1. Rudrata is perhaps the first writer, who includes Citra in his list of Sabdalamkaras, though not the first to treat of it. Bhamaha mentions but rejects it. Dandi treats of it at some length but does not bracket it with figures of sound (vide K. D. III. 186). Namisadhu's remarks are to the same effect : ' itati fai 70210#T# ayxzai (nami. on R. K. L. II. 3.) Rudrata differentiates between zabdAlaMkAras and arthAlaMkAra'. 2. RK, L, II, 13. 3. Udbhata is the first to mention Punaruktavad-abhasa. None of the earlier writers refers to it. He does not actually distinguish between $7637857 and 1 , yet deals with the former before, and the latter afterwards. Induraja points out this distinction in his Vstti. (vide U.K.L,S.L.V. (P. 1) ). 4. S. K. II. 3& 4. For a detailed discussion vide Bhojas Sr. Pra. Vol. I. 5. vide H. K. S, V. (P. 405, II. 22-26). 6. This is the same as the Punaruktavadabhasa of Udbhata and Mammata. 7. Mammata treats of two types of Vakrokti, * 5T and 97%, while CHE accepts the first type alone and rejects the second, 8. Two verses are quoted as is clear from the remarks: "8- aastanea &co' (fa6-P, 101, 1. 4). The verscs are > & ferrarafesztat fastAfAf pAcAmeva prasAdena lokayAtrA pravartate // indamandhaMtamaH kRtsnaM jAyate bhuvanatrayam / ufe, TagI&T witfatidarta ata 11 K.D. 1. 3&4. These are also quoted by Bhoja in the srngara Prakasa (loc. cit, P. 369-Josyer's Ed.). alfa, gFhAT, TUI, PT etc are the figures of words accepted, defined, dissussed, elarified and illustrated by Bhoja in his S. K. (vide S. K. II. 3, 6, etc etc.) Is is possible that some of these twentyfour Sabdalaskaras of Bhoja were not accepted by Kalpalata, just as they were not by Mammata and Hemacandra. It seems that Kalpalata does not here follow any one particular earlier writer. It did accept the detailed treatment of Citra from Bhoja, yet it quotes and borrows from Hemacandra, Mammata and Bhamaha. Even from Viveka it seems clear that Kalpalata did not treat the Sabdalamkaras, Jati, Gumphana, Sayya etc in detail. We, therefore, do not deal with them here, as we follow the sub-commentary Viveka, and do not propose to dilate on topics which are not apparently detailed here. We, however, refer the reader to Dr. Raghavan's " Bhoja's Srngara Prakasa Vol. I. Part II - P. 363 ff., for a detailed and eritical treatment of these Sabdalaikaras.

Page #118
Dandis Kavyadarsa are quoted, to show how the Sabdalamkara Jati is useful. Then the three other Sabdalamkaras v!z Gumphana, Sayya and Yukti are mentioned. (1) Kaku.Vakrokti (p. 101, 1. 6) is defined and discussed. The Sabdalamkara Vakrokti is of two types Kaku-vakrokti and Slesa-vakrokti. Rudrata gives these two types 1 but does not subdivide the second into sabhanga and abhanga. He merely illustrates the former. Hemacandra gives both the sub-varieties of this type of Vakrokti, following Mammata, and borrows the ill. of the sabhanga-slesa-vakrokti fron Rudrata, 2 but he does not accept Kaku vakrokli as a Sabdalamkara, which has been accepted both by Rudrata and Mammata. Probably Kal palata follows Hemacandra in not conceding to Kaku-vakroti the status of a Sabdalamkara. Hemacandra's explanation of Kaku.vakroti is borrowed in the original or Pallava. The long discussion regarding Kaku borrowed by Hemacandra from Natyasastra is also borrowed whole-sale in Viveka. * It is probable that Kal palata too rejected Kaku-vakrokti on the ground that it is a Pathya.dharma, (p. 103, 1. 1. to 1. 28) and (p. 104, 1. 1. to 1. 28) ? are borrowed wholesale partly from N. S. and mainly from Hemacandra's K, S. The original also appears to have borrowed from the latter.' 1. R. K. L. II, 14, 2. (ibid) II. 15., which has been borrowed by Bhoja to illustrate his Vakrokti (Nir. vyudha type), which is a variety of Vakovakya according to him (vide S. K. II 131, 132 ff.). "ag fg ara facraie Sat 9 atalsat 9704: &c ! [H. K. V. (P. 333, 1. 12)] 4. Viveka P, 101, 1. 4. 'Atalatianfor Ferata l' &c. to 1. 25, the whole passage is borrowed from H. K. S. V.-P. 333 1. 8 to (ibid) P. 334, 1. 18. Viveka (P. 101, 11. 26-27) are H, K, S. V. (P. 334 11, 23-24). 5. Hemacandra quotes Rajasekhara while rejecting Kaku-vakrokti, He says, " 3197fi stvalaMkAratvena na vaacyaa| pAThadharmatvAt / tathA ca 'bhabhiprAyavAn pAThadharmaH kAkuH sa F4H. Fafa'la 9 19: " (P.334) The verses on Pp. 101 and 102 are quoted from Natya Sastra (XVII. 99 to 104). 6. P. 103, 11, 1 to 15 borrowed from H, K, S, V. (P. 335, 11. 2-4 & 5-20), P. 103, 11, 16 to 28 borrowed from N. S. XVII. 307 ff. The order of these verses and the readings occasionally differ from those found in the Nirnaya Sagar Ed. of N. S. 7. P. 104. 1. 1 to 1 16. borrowed from N. S. XVII, 111 to 118. The order, punctuation and readings here in the text of Viveka differ from those of the Nirnayasagar Ed. of N. S. P. 104, 1. 17 to 1 24 borrowed from H, K, S. V. (P. 335, I, 23 to P. 336, 1. 17), P. 104, 1. 25 to 1 28 borrowed from H. K. S. V. (P. 336, 1. 27 to 1, 337, 11, 12-18). 8. The whole passage, viz H, K, S, A, C.-P. 336, 1,1 to 9., is quoted in the original : 7 fafauti arafer faciate I... JERTEIRATIET:... 081997 FTASTI afaqfa fatt 1991...feqatsfa farasit...791 : ASTA'I 29 Allest. kAkuprabhAvAt tato'bhyadhikaM kurute' ityarthAntare gatiH // Probably the whole passage from H, K, S, A, C. (P. 337, II, 1 to 11) was also quoted,

Page #119
ilo (p. 104, 1. 25) Kaku is of two types, with expectancy (sakauksa) and without expectancy (nirakanksa), according as the sentence is with or without expectancy (akanksa). When something more or less than the conventional sense can be ascertained from a sentence by virtue of context, that sentence is sakanksa. The reverse of this is nirakanksa. The expectancy belongs to the speaker but is metaphorically transferred to the 'vakya'. The Sakanksa Kaku may give rise to another sense (arthantara) or some peculiarity of the expressed sense (artha-gata eva visesah), or the contrary of that sense (tad-artha'bhavo va). In the ill. (p. 105, 1. 1): desah so 'yam arati-sonita-jalaih yasmin hradah puritah &c."! by virtue of sakansa Kaku another sense, viz. "does even more than what Parasurama did", is obtained. In the other 111. (which is merely referred to) sakanksa-Kaku gives rise to a particular intensity in the expressed sense. It is: na yasya Dasakandharam krtavato 'pi kaksantare, gatah sphutam avandhyatam adhipayodhi sandhyo vidhih / tadatmaja ihangadah prahita esa Saumitrina kva sa kva sa Dasanano nanu nivedyatas raksasah. // Here the words "tadatmaja iha Angadah" have Kaku with expectancy suggests the extraordinary merits of Angada, the son Vali. The third ill. of sakanksa Kaku is: (p. 105, 1. 3). nirvana-vaira-dahanah prasamad arinam nandantu Pandu-tanayah saha Madhavena / rakta.prasadhita.bhuvah ksata-vigrahas ca svastha bhavantu Kuru-raja-sutak sabhatyah 1/3 Here by virtue of the Kaku the contrary meaning is implied." (p, 105, 1. 1) The ill. of, Slesa-vakrokti, (abhanga) is: aho kenednsi budhir daruna tava nirmita / triguna sruyate buddher na tu darumayi kvacit // 1. The words (P. 105, 1, 1) 319941917 are borrowed from Hemacandra ( vide K, S, A. C.-P 326, 1. 9) The remarks of Viveka are borrowed from Hemacandra's Viveka (P. 326, 1. 27 ff). The ill, under discussion is CRT: STATTfa&c from Veni. III. 33. 2. This is also found in Hemacandra who refers to this as well as the following verse viz faaluaregat: &e' in the remarks on 257 HSCH &e', borrowed by Viveka. Naturally the original borrowed the other two ills, also from Hemacandra. 3. Veni. I. 7. 4. The remarks on this verse (P. 105, 1, 3) viz qaatsartuta &e are borrowed, as noted above, from H, K, S, A, C, by the original. The explanation of the compound "aaatearoa' in Viveka is borrowed verbatim from H, K, S, V. (P. 337, 1. 26). 5. This is ill. of th e calf in K. P. (P. 408).

Page #120
1 111 Here the word 'daruna' yields two meanings without being required to be split up. (p. 105, 1. 1) The ill. of sabhanga-slesa.vakrokti is the same as that given by Rudrata ' and borrowed by Hemacandra : kim Gauri mam prati rusa nanu gaur aham kim ku pyami kam prati mayity anumanuto 'ham janamy atas tvam anumanata eva satyam ittham giro Giribhuvah kutila jayanti || Here the words "gaur imam" etc. have to be split up in order to get the other sense, hence it is sabhanga, (2) Lalanu prasa (p. 105, 1. 7) is a type of Anuprasa, which is recognised by Bhamaha, Mammata, Hemacandra, etc. The definition of this Sabda. latnkara is not traceable here. Perhaps Hemacandra's definition is quoted in the original. 4 The ill. of this Anuprasa when several words (padas) are repeated in the same sense but are construed differently is: (p. 105, 1. 7) yasya na savidhe dayita dava-dahanas tuhina-didhitis tasya / yasya ca savidhe dayita daya-dahanas tuhina-didhitis tasya // Here in the first half dava-dahanatva' is the predicate and 'tuhinadidhititva' is the subject, in the second half they are transposed." The other ill. of Lalanuprasa is borrowed from Bhamaba: (p. 105, 1. 9) drstim dTsti-sukham dhehi candras candra-mukhoditah 1/" Here the words "disti' and 'candra' are repeated in the same sense but in different contexts. The word 'disti' is first used as the object of the verb dhehi' (cast), it is used again in connection with pleasure (sukha) ?: similarly the word' 'candra' is first used as the subject of the 1. It is not difficult to understand how the ills. of Sakankna Kaku are discussed after this ill, of abhanga-slesa-vakrokti, Here Viveka comments on Pallava. Hence the apparent lack of order in the treatment. 2. R. K. L. II. 15. 3. In Viveka (P. 105, 1. 3) the word that is borrowed from H.K.S.V. P. 332, 1.22: ara sfat I TEHIEGATATG&e. The explanation of this word in Viveka (P. 105, 1. 4) is borrowed from afate on R, K, L, II, 15. "When a noun or any other word or words are repeated once or more than once, in the same sense but in a different context, the Anuprasa is Latanuprasa," H.K.S. (P.296). Thc ill, under discussion here (P. 105, 1. 8) is borrowed by Hemacandra (H.K.S A.C.P. 297 v, 441), from K, P. (P. 411). The remarks given in Viveka are borrowed from H, K, S. V. (P. 297, 1 18-19). This ill. is introduced with the words ' t H ur in H, K. S. A. C. (P. 297). Here (P. 105, 1. 7) the original borrows from Hemacandra. 6. B. K. L. II. 8 c.d. Bhamaha does not define Siga. 7. The reading garrafat' is unquestionably correct,

Page #121
112 verb 'uditah (has risen), and once again it is used as the upamana (standard of comparison) for the face. (p. 105, 1. 12) Then follows a long long section which purports to vindicate Dhvani (suggestion). It is transplanted from Dhvanyaloka. This long portion occupies a little more than one-fourth of the whole text of Viveka, hich has drawn upon both Dhvanzaloka and Locana, without adding anything original. (3) Punarukta (p. 186, 1. 23) is a dosa according to some writers. Viveka points out that this is out of question. For nobody would utter the same words again. If their sense is the same but purport is different we get Lalanu prasa. If the sense too is different we get Yamaka. They are all Punaruktabhasa (semblence of repetition)". Punaruktabhasa is of three types viz. (i) When the same words are used in the same senses, (ii) When the same words are used in different senses and (iii) When different words are used but their sepses appear to be the same. In the first case, it is Latanuprasa; in the second, it is Yamaka; and in the third, it is Punaruktabhasa, a Sabdalamkara, rightly so called. So it is proper to say that Latanu prasa comes under Punaruktabhasa and Yamaka is an exception thereto. (4) Nama-dvirukti + (p. 187, 1. 6) type of Anu prasa has several varieties. The repetition may be naturally inherent (svabhavatah), or in a metaphorical sense (gaunya), or to convey pervasion (vipsa) or frequency (abhiksnya). 1. Almost every word here is borrowed at times from Dhvanaloka and at times from Locana, with the exception that at times the Viveka-kara might have resorted, according to his wont, to occasional paraphrasing. It is difficult to divine the exact motive behind inserting this long discussion on Dhvani at this juncture. But probably it is calculated to differentiate Dhvani (or Uttamakavya) from the other varieties of Poetry or rather to differentiate the citra type of Poetry which is bereft of Dhvani, from the other two types viz Uttama and Madhyama (Guni-bhuta-vyangya) in which Dhvani is respectively predominant and subordinated. The author of Viveka mentions Ananda Vardhana by name as the author of this Karika quoted by him and thus acknowledges his debt to him. But he does not mention the name of Abhinavagupta, though he borrows whole-sale from him. Nearly the whole of Dhvanaloka with Locana upto P. 486 (Kashi SK series) is quoted here. It should be noted, however, that this vindication of Dhvani, is not a gratuitous digression. 2. For the discusion of this dosa vide Viveka (P. 26, 1. 19) also B. K. L. (IV. 12, 13 etc.). 3. It is called Punaruktavadabhasa by Udbhata (V. K. L. S. I. i.) but while giving its definition he calls it Punaruktabhasa. [(ibid) I 3. ab]. Induraja tries in a learned way lo account for this discrepancy in his Laghuvrtti on V, K, L, S, I 3 ab. Hemacandra calls it Punaruktabhasa (H. K. S.-V. 8.) and Mammata calls it Punaruktavadabhasa (K, P. IX. 9.-P. 344) svabhAvatazca gauNyA ca vIpsAbhikSNyAdibhizca saa| ATFI fortfarafah agama saya lis. K, II, 99,

Page #122
113 The ill. of natural repetition (svabhavatah) is: ghand-ghanah / 1. Here the word 'ghana', if not repeated, fails to convey the desired sense. (p. 187, 1. 11) Some urge that Vitti or Vittiyanuprasa is of twelve types viz. (1) Gambhira (2) Ojasvini (3) Praudha (4) Madhura (5) Nisthura (6) Slatha (7) Kathora (8) Komala (9) Misra (10) Parusa (11) Lalita and (12) Amita." The ill. of Ojasvint is: (p. 187, 1. 14). "patta asibharahaahadhau &c, 3' The ills. of other types are not traceable." Varnanuprasa is divided by Bhoja into 12 types. Of these Punaruktiman is one. The ill. of this variety is: (p. 187, 1: 15) "dhumae dhumakaluse &c." 5 (p. 187, 1. 16) Bhoja divides Lalanuprasa into two types. Vyavahita and Avyavahita. Of these Avyavahita is divided into six sub-varieties, of which Vyasta is one. The ill. of Vyasta is (p. 187, 1. 16):samupphundanto etc.? The ills. the other varieties are not traceable. (p. 187. 1. 17) The ill. of Vyavahita type of Anu prasa with several (anekaguna) repetitions is: 1. The whole verse is : caratsait pas en pieda 461771:1 aizuarga TAT 59 TATTT: II S. K. II. v. 228 (P. 254). 2. vide S. K. II. 84, 85, Bhoja gives these varieties according to some (kaiscit), but he does not consider them to be distinct from gunas (excellences). 3. pattA asIbharAhaadhAuzilAalaNisaNNarAiajalaam / 453 T agfagfagorafgaa33#TATEA II S. K. II. v. 191 (P. 240) Here the repetition of linguals gives rise to Ojasvini type of Anuprasa (having floridity). 4. vide S. K, II vv, 190, 192, 193 to 201. dhUmAi dhUmakaluse jalai jalantA buhtthjiiaabndhe| afetafe zoufce Tag Tafafagt guFH UTE 3774 IIS, K, II. v. 227 (P. 253). Here the words ETH, Jasa etc are repeated hence the Anuprasa is called Punaruktiman. (having repetition). 6. S. K. II. 103. uahissa jaseNa jasaM dhIre dhIreNa garuiAi vi garuam / TIHT fo37 fa fos u cau a ta erat il S. K. II. v. 240. Here the 37 (i. e. 27) coming between the repetitions of the word is not to be considered as a vyavadhayaka,

Page #123
114 'kincid vacmi na vacmi vacmi yadi va &c.' 1 Here the words 'vacmi' and 'santi' are repeated several times. (p. 187, 1. 23) Anuprasa becomes vitiated (dusta) when it is uncalled for and serves no purpose, or when certain things not known (aprasiddha) in Puranas etc., are described for the sake of the Anuprasa. In the first case the blemish is called Vaiphalya; in the latter, it is Aprasiddha 2. The ill. of Aprasiddha is: (p. 188, 1. 4) 'Cakri cakrarapanktin Harir api ca harin Dhurjatir-dhur-dhvajantan aksam naksahtra-natho 'runam api Varunah kubaragram Kuberah / &c." 3 Here eulogy of the chariot of the Sun is based on descriptions not known in Puranas or Itihasas hence the Anuprasa is aprasiddha. (5) Yamaka (p. 188, 1, 6): The definition of Yamaka * is not traceable. After giving the definition of ramaka ", Hemacandra gives its several varieties; the whole portion on Yamaka seems to have been imported from Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana Alamkaracudamani by the original. 1. The rest of the verse is : fi afEH TEHIETAL dRzyante na bhaSAdRzeSu patiSu sveSAmadoSe damAH / te kiM santi na santi santi yadi vA ke santi santIdRzAH / affay guletaETAI : gaat aaa 11 S. K. II. v. 248 (P. 261). It is also quoted by Hemacandra as an ill. of Stargate, having frequent (THT) repetitions of several words (vide A. K. S. A. C.-P. 297). The third dosa of Anuprasa viz Vstti-virodha, is given by Mammata but not traceable here probably because it is not accepted by Kalpalata as it is rejected by Hemacandra, who considers it to be the reverse of a guna. (vide) H, K, S-P. 290 and H, K, S, V P. 290, 1. 20). 3. This verse is quoted by K. P. (P. 589) and Hemacandra as an ill. of Brgate in a ne under afgezte (H, K, S.-P. 268) 4. vide K, D. I. 61 ab. 5. metsavufai qufai sfa# 4#* 1' H. K. S. V. 3. 6. It would be difficult to say whether the original borrows from Kavya-prakasa or Hema candra's K, S, A, C. for Hemacandra borrows from K, P. (cf K, P. P. 413-14)dvidhA vibhakta pAde prathamA dipAdAdi bhAgaH pUrvavadvitIyAdipAdAdibhAgeSvantabhAgo'ntabhAgefoafa faafaaet: 1 &c. K. P. P. 413-14 and a HTGRT fear fait que prathamapAdAdibhAgaH pUrvavanditIyAdipAdAdibhAgeSu antabhAgo'ntabhAgeSu ityssttaavishtibhedaaH| &c H, K. S. A. C.-P, 302, 11. 6-7.), yet it is certain that here the original draws upon Hemacandra's work. For Mammata accepts 11 sub varieties of Padavstti and twenty sub-varieties of fa, whereas Hemacandra gives 15 Varieties af Padavitti and 28 sub-varieties of Ardhabhagavstti. Viveka also accepts 15 sub-varieties of Padavstti (vide Viveka-P, 189, 1. 16). Mammata does not give four sub-varieties viz (1) when the first TC is repeated in the second and the third in the fourth, (2) when the first is repeated in the fourth are and the second in the third, (3) when half the verse is repeated in the other half and lastly, (4) when the whole verse is repeated in another verse,

Page #124
115 Yamaka is broadly divided into two varieties viz Padavytti and Tadbhagavytti. * In the first, one of the metrical feet is repeated, and we get in all the fifteen sub-varieties of Padavstti. In the second variety, the half, or a third, or a fourth part of a metrical foot is repeated, When a half of a metrical foot is repeated, we get in all, twenty-eight sub-varieties, when a third of a foot is repeated, we get forty-two sub-varieties and when a fourth part of a metrical foot is repeated we get fifty-six sub-varieties and so on. (p. 188, 1. 9 & 1. 8) But when the halves of different Padas are reciprocally exchanged we get several varieties." (p. 188, 1. 9) According to Bhamaha there are five varieties of Yamaka viz Adi, Madhya, Anta, Padabhyasa, and Avali. He remarks that Sandastaka, Samudgaka etc. are included in these five varieties." The ill. of Madhyanta Yamaka is: sadhuh samsarad bibhyaty asmad asarat krtva klesantam yati vartma prasantam / jatim vyadhinam durdamanam adhinam vanchan jyayastvam chindhi muktanayastvam // 3 (p. 189, 1. 6) Chakraka type of Yamaka is illustrated in: sabhajanam samaniya sa mani yah sphutannapi - siphytan na pihitam, carke hitam cakre sabhajanam * || (p. 189, 1. 9) The following ill. of sthulavya peta type of Yamaka is: jayanti te sada dehan namasyanti jayanti te / bhavanyato namasyanti sadadehambhavanyatah 1/5 should not be suspected to be a commixture (samkara) of Antadika Yamaka, in the same way as sabhajanam is not a commixtnre (sarkara) of Adyanta Yamaka, 1. prathamapAdAdigatAntyArdhAdibhAgo dvitIyapAdAdigatAdyArdhAdibhAge yamyanta ityAdyanvarthatAnusara otarati Haife41 i sraf AtT-a: Jagt24: 1 H, K, S. (p. 304). vide B. K, L, II 9, and also sndssttksmudgaadertraivaantrgtirmtaa| at Hyrraztaf riffa 9529 y 11 B. K. L. II. 10. 3. B. K. L. II. 12. 4. R, K, L. III. 31. This is ill, of 795 type of 48* (vide R, K, L. III. 30) 5. Bhoja's ill, of -gda-4% (S. K. II. v. 134). 6. The Sastrakara referred to here (Viveka P. 189, 1, 8) is FREE who gives this illustration viz 1777 arftu etc (R, K, L, III, 31).

Page #125
116 (p. 189, 1, 10) The ill. of Mukha type of Yamaka is: cakran dahataram cakranda hataram khadgena tavajau rajann ari-nari // 1 (p. 189, 1. 15) The varieties of Yamaka given by Bhoja are discussed. He does not accept the madhya type of Ekapada-vya peta Yamaka, The ill. of Yamaka, where words are repeated for more times than is necessary to bring about the Yamaka, is (p. 189, 1. 23): avasitas hasitam prasitam muda vilasitam hrasitam smarabhasitam / &c. Here'sitam' repeated only once is sufficient to bring about the Yamaka, yet it is repeated for four more times. The ills. of formal similarity (ekarupata) of repetitions are not traceable. The ill. of more than necessary repetitions having formal similarity is: sabhasu rajannasurahatair mukhair mahisuranam vasurajitaih stutah / na bhasura yanti suranna te gunah prajasu ragatmasu rasitam gatah 11 (p. 190 1. 4) The varieties of Asthana rumaka are discussed. When there is no regulation as regards the particular place of the words repeated, the Yamaka is called Asthana-Yamaka. It is of two types Avyapeta and Vya peta. They are divided into several varieties viz, Pada-gata, sloka-gata, Pada-sandhigata etc. These being further divided into Suksma and Sthula?, according as the number of syllables repeated is small or great. The ill of Avyapeta in Pada-sandhi, with repetition of many syllables is (p. 190, 1. 6): upod ha-ragapy abala madena sa madena sa manyu-rasena yojita / na yojitatmanam anangatipitam gatapi tapaya mamasa neyate || 9 The ill, of Yamaka of Avya peta type in Pada-sandhi with small number of repeated syllables is: (p. 190, 1. 6) matam dhunanaramatama-kamata-mata palabdhagrimatanulomata / matavayatyuttamatavilomatamatamyatas te samata na vamata // 10 1. B. K. L. III 4. ill. of type of 7 in which the first qr in repeated in the second 91EUR. 2. vide S, K.-P. 206. seifa 479## reifa offeyd >> 3. (ibid) II, v, 120. 4. (ibid) II, vv, 121, 122. 5. (ibid) II. v 123 (K. D. III, 40) 6. (ibid) II. 63. 7. (ibid) II. 64. 8. vide ratnezvara on SK. II. 64 : "bahuvarNAvRttiFLEA, Hagquizle HH I" (P, 209). 9. S, K. II, v, 128. This is K. D. III 52, ill. of #624 type of 7%. 10. (ibid) II, v, 129, This is K. D. III, 49, ill. PICTaytasudahla yra

Page #126
117 The ill. of Avyapeta in Avyayeta type with several syllable repeated is (p. 150, 1. 6); eatamah satamalo yah paraparayatah sa davo'davah lokalokanukstih sahyah sahyam anabhra kutaih kutaih // 1 The ill. of the same type with smaller number of syllables repeated is (p. 190, 1. 7): sanakavanitar nitambaruciran ciram suninadair nadair ortam amum / mahaphanavato 'vato rasapara parastavasudha sudhadhivasati // ? The ill. of Vya peta in Padasandhi with repetition of several syllables is: (p. 190, 1. 7) hatha-pita-maharastri.dasanacchada-palala / pafalakalikanekair ekaika lilihe'libhih // 3 The ill. of suksma in that variety is (p. 190, 1. 7): dharadharakara-dhara dharabhujam bhuja mahim patumahina-vikramah / kramat sahante sahasa hatarayo rayoddhura yana.dhura-valambinah // 4 In the last pada here the repetition of dhura' involves a small number of syllables and is intervened by the word 'vana' it is Suksma-vyapeta. The other three padas have avyapeta type of Asthana Yamaka in a chain. The ill. of sthula in Vyapeta and suksma in Avyapeta is: --(p.' 190, 1. 13) salam vahanti suratapaniyam salam tadidbhasuratapaniyam / raksobha-raksobha-rasatrikuta lamkakalarkakalikadrikuta // Here in the first two quarters (padas) 'salam salam' is Vyapeta and 'suratapaniam surata paniyam is sthula of the same variety (svabhede i. e. vyapete). In the last two quarters kuta kuta, illustrated suksma type of Yamaka of a different type (anyabheda i. e. vyapeta) from that in fraksobha raksobha (which is Avy peta Yamaka), In the following ill. also there is suksma type of Vyapeta Yamaka nanama loko vidamanarena mahi na caritram udaradhiram / nanama loko etc. // 6. Where repetition of 'nana nana' is the ill, of Suksma vyapeta, the rest of the verse being ill. of Sthula vya peta type. 1. S. K. II. v. 130. 2. (ibid) II. v. 131. 4. (ibid) II, v, 137, This is K. D. III, 72, ill, of mixed type of Yamaka, 5. (ibid) II, v. 138. 6. R, K, L, III, 17, ill, of Samudgaka,

Page #127
(6) Slesa (p. 190, 1. 19) 1 : Slesa is also an arthalamkara. The definition of Slesa, a Sabdalamkara, is not traceable in Viveka". It seems that here, as elsewhere, the original draws upon K. P. and H. K. S. The illustrations of the nine types of Slesa according to Mammata are not traceable but in all probability they were borrowed by the original. Uddbata treats Slesa as an arthalamkara. 3 His ill. of Slesa is (p. 190, 1. 22): svayan ca pallavatamra bhasvat-kara-virajini / prabhata sandyevasvapa-phala-lubdhehita-prada // 4 This is Artha-slesa according to Udbhata. Induraja his scholiast points out that in the first half of this ill., as the words are pronounced with a single vocal effort (eka. prayatnoccarya), e there is Artha-slesa. In short, as the words (yielding two different meanings) are exactly homonymic in nature the alarkara is Artha-slasa. In the second half, the words do yield two meanings but only after some change in their svara etc., hence it is an ill. of Sabda-Slesa according to Induraja.' Mammata does not accept this. According to him 'svayan ca etc', the whole verse, is an ill. of Sabda-slesa, with the difference that the first half contains abhanga-sabda-slesa while the latter half contains sabhanga-sabda-slesa. He points out the criterion of judging whether a dosa, a guna or an alaskara appertains to sound (sabda) or to sense (artha). If the dosa, guna or alaskara is present (anvaya) or absent (vyatireka) according as the particular words responsible therefor are present or absent, then it appertains to Sabda and if it is present even when the synonyms of such words are used in their places, it is said to appertuin to Artha. Judging by this criterion, as Viveka points out, 'svayah ca etc. is Sabda-slesa, for the slesa immediately disappears if 'bhasvat.kara' were substituted by its synonym 'dipra-pani'. Mammata points out another ill. of Artha.Slesa; it is (p. 190, 1. 21): 1. a ra fa i Viveka (P. 190, 1. 19) should be in a separate paragraph, The words ata etc are borrowed from K. P. P. 424 : " farfemarajag...GE tadabhAvAnuvidhAyitvAdeva zabdArthagatatvena vyavasthApyante / " 2. vide K. P. IX. 7. 3. V. K. S. IV (P. 54). 4. ibid (P. 55), 5. ibid (P, 56). 6. 'ekaprayatmoccArya' is the word used by udbhaTa in his definition of leSa. Induraja explains it as :tantreNoccaraNaM. Now 'tantra' is explained by kAmadhenu thus: anekopakArakAri sakRduccAraNaM THI Gopendra Tippa on V. K. L. S. IV. iii. 7. (P. 65). Ratnesvara on S. K. II. 68. explains it thus : 74710TAE ada 94? vide Laghuvitti on V. K. L. S. (P. 56). 8. K, P.-P. 423 & 424, 9. The reading alagt for (Viveka - P.190, 1,22) is obviously a misprint it should be safe

Page #128
119 stokenonnatim ayati stokena"yaty adhogatim / aho susadTsi vyttis tulakoteh kholasya ca // 1 Here the slesa does not disappear even if the words (svalbena' and 'ucchaistvam' etc. were substituted for 'stokena' and 'unnatim' etc. respectively. In 'svayan ca' &c Parvati is compared to morning twilight (prabhata.sandhya), bence there is Upama here. The other contention of Indutaja is that in this verse the prominent figure of speech is Slesa and not Upama, for the former is the basis of the latter. ? He further suggests that whenever any other figure comes together with Slesa, the prominent figure is always Slesa. If we do not accept this, Slesa would cease to have any scope (anavakasa). 3 Hence according to him Slesa is the figure of speech in such cases and it gives rise to the faint image of the other alamkaras which do not rise to prominence. * Mammata, who is drawn upon by the original, does not accept this. He points out that the province of Upama is not merely restricted to similarity of guna (quality) or kriya (action) as in (p. 191, 1. 4): "kamalam iva mukhas manojnam etat kacatitaram /." It also extends beyond that to mere verbal similarity (sabda-matrasamya) between the Upamana and Upameya as in (p. 191, 1. 4): sakala-kalam puram etaj jatam samprati sudhamsubimbam iva l'. So according to Mammata there is Upama in 'svayan ca' etc. giving rise to the image of Slesa and not vice versa, as Induraja claims. Mammata quotes Rudrata in this connection. (p. 191, 1. 7) Again? it is not true to say that Upama is possible only where the common property (sadharana dharma) is not mentioned. 1. K. P. IX v. 378. (P. 424). 2. Laghuvstti on V. K. L. S. (P. 56). 3. ibid (P. 55) : " gaze fafaqata15a7afanya377artai sfanga ato'nenAnavakAzatvAt svaviSaye'laMkArantarANyapodyante, teSAM viSayAntare sAvakAzatvAt / " 4. 275#1-atiu|h7 afHinta 7 92974 3772t: 1 ibid (P. 55). Thus in afarg. sundarI nityaM galallAvaNyabindukA' the main figure according to Udbhata and Induraja is Slesa which gives rise to the faint image of Virodha. 5. The original borrows from K. P. : 9 T HTHSfatafuga: **: 87f9 n . prtibhotpttiheturupmaa| tathA hi| yathA kamalamiva mukha manojJamatkacatitarAmityAdau guNasAmye f56141727 32817 19&c P. 425. 6. R, K, L, IV. 32 vide K. P.(P. P 425). 7. The original borrows here from K. P.: T a faa yafarifa: 1917TAR Jafaqa sfa ati gani qutqatat fafaquaret: 1 (P. 426.)

Page #129
120 For in that case Purnopama would be impossible, for there all the four limbs of Upama are present. Moreover Slesa can exist independently of another figure of speech. For example (p. 191, 1. 9.): "deva tvam eva 1 patalam asanan ca nibandhanam tvan camaramarud bhumit eko loka-trayatamakah". // In the above verse there is no other figure than Slesa, wbich proves that it can exist independently of Upama etc. (p. 191, 1. 11) If the two (i.e. Upama and Slesa) ' are present together (as in svayan ca &c) it is a case of the commixture (samkara) of the two. Though it is proper to say that in that verse there is Upama, otherwise Purnopama would be robbed of its province. (p. 191, 1. 12) Rudratas definition of Slesa is then discussed 3. Rudrata divides Slesa into eight varieties viz Slesa pertaining to letter (varna), word (pada), gender (linga), base (praksti), termination (pratyaya) and number (vacana). Namisadhu remarks here that some include linga-slesa under Pada slesa; Vibhakti-and Vacara-slesa under Pratyaya-slesa & so on. But this is not fair, for these varieties are distinctly different (p. 191, 1. 16). Iv Pada-slesa too the pada e.g. hara has several meanings viz' 'a necklace'; 'taking away (stealing)'; and also that which belongs to Siva (Hara); etc., Here there is no 'linga-slesa', for in all senses 'hara' is masculine. Similarly when the pada is not different, gender may be different e.g. (p. 191, 1. 17) 'Padma'. In masculine it means, 'one of the nine treasures'; in neuter it means, 'lotus' and in feminine it means, 'Laksmi'. Hence these varieties are quite all right. (p. 191, 1. 18) Bhoja's 6 ill. of Pada. Slesa is discussed: arimedah palasas ca bahuh kalpadrumas ca te / balevodyanamaleyam salakanana-sobhini // 1. K. P. IX. P. 379, pradIpa reads tvameva deva &e. Manikyacandra has 'deva tvameva &.' In the text deva and tvameva should be separate. Bhoja has tvameva &c. 2. gfa atefit #T: 'K. P. (P. 427) borrowed here. The reading should be a stat in the text. 3. R. K. L. IV. 1. 4. ibid IV. 2. 5. af on R K. L. IV. 2. The words T e sta in the original (Viveka P. 1911. 16 and 17 are borrowed from af on R. K. L. IV. 2: 6. Bhoja defines Slesa at S. K. II. 68, He divides it into six varieties. They are: Prakrti-slesa, Pratyaya-slesa, Vibhakti-slesa, Vacana-slesa, Pada-slesa and Bhasa-slesa. He includes Linga-slesa, and Pratyaya-slesa, treated as distinct varieties by Rudrata, in Praksti-slesa and Pada-slesa. It is obvious that Namisadhu does not refer to Bhoja in his Tippana on R, K, L, IV, 2 inasmuch as the latter includes Linga-slesa under Prakrti-slesa, and not under Pada-slesa and treats Vibhakti-slesa, and Vacana-slesa, separately. S K. II. v. 160 (p. 125). The second half of this verse is K. D. II 29 cd. It is Dandis ill, of samanopama and slesa-pratibhotpatti-hetu-upama according to him. It is interesting to note that such cases of mere verbal similarity between the upamana and the upameya are ills, of upama according to Dandi.

Page #130
121 Here the uninflicted forms (prati padikas) expressed by the series of nouns are called Padas, for termination etc. are not emphasised in the context. The words 'arimedah' and so on have double meanings, in the first line. (7) Citra (p. 191, 1. 19) 1 : This is treated as an alamkara, for the first time by Rudrata ?. The original borrows from Rudrata and Viveka from Namisadhu 3. The definition of Citra + is not traceable here. This figure has got several varieties. Rudrata gives several varieties only illustratively 5. These are not traceable in Viveka. 1. New paragraph from here. 2. This has been noted earlier (p. 108 above). taccakrakhaGgamusalairbANAsanazaktizUlahalaiH / atifatigatuarrafaqaq@: 11 R. K. L. V. 2. anulomapratilomairardhabhramamurajasarvatobhadraiH / / fenf&futurfo arafastagfasa: 11 R. K. L. V. 3. vide also afh. on this (P. 50.): agafeai Jenifanfalha ecografafa i this is borrowed by Viveka (P. 191, 1. 19). The reading "ye" is obviously wrong, it should be "Hg:'! 4. vide R. K. L. V. 1. Nami, on this explains Citra thus : f97a g rafael Fadi nAmAlakAraH / The word "Citra is used in two senses in K. P.: In the 1st. Ullasa it is used to denote the third type of Poetry which is avyangya. The word 'avyangya' is variously interpreted. Some think that it means 'isadvyangya that is to say, wherein vyangya is not easily detectable. Others think that it means 'without vyangya' (vide Pradipa and Udyota on K, P. I, 5). Mammata seems to favour the first view as he explains avyangya as 'sphuta-pratiyamanartha-rahitam' (K. P.-P, 19). [also cf sphutasya rasasya anupalambhad avyangyam etat kavya-dvayam uktam (K. P. VI--p. 213) ] Kumara Svami quotes in his commentary on Prataparudra-yasobhusana: 'anulbanatvat vyangyasya avyangyam citram iritam/. In short, citra in a wider sense means the third class of Poetry, which includes all the figures of sound as well as sense. In the narrower sense it means 'a particular type of figure of sound.' Here it is used in this signification. Ratnesvara remarks (vide Treat S. K. II, 109) that Kasmirians call this citra because like a picture this also is life-less. But he does not accept this view. According to him this is called citra because it causes surprise (ascarya). He says, " #fafaqha sagataranfih gagal afhaakt he fa&Alzgita 592: | R. K, L V. 4. We do not find here the ills, discussed from the original. But they were positively given there. Viveka gives its own illustrations of this Alamkara afterwards. Even though citra is admitted to the fold of Alamkaras, writers like Mammata do not much approve of citra. Mammata points out that citra is kasta-kavya (disagrecable poetry-K, P.--. 431) hence he has merely showed the direction. Again he remarks that though several varieties of citra are possible yet they do not rise to the level of poetry hence they are not illustrated. They are merely calculated to parade the ability of the poet [K, P.--(p. 433)). Rudrata has not tried scientifically to classify this figure, as Bhoja and Hemacandra have done, In Dandi we find an indirect attempt at this type of classification. According to Bhoja Citra is sixfold according as it belongs to varna, sthana, svara, akara, gati or bandha. But eve., Bhoja confesses that Citra is difficult to practise (duskara), harsh (kathora) and difficult to understand (durbodha) and what is more, endless, innumerable (vinavadhi). He, therefore, claims to point out the direction, the rest he leaves to the fertile imagination of the great vide S. K. II, 130). At the end of Bandha type of Citra, Bhoja gives various types of Dhenu-slokas, which are called Dhenu because like a cow (dhenu) giving birth to several calves (tarnakas) these verses give rise to several new verses (tarnaka-slokas), if the words thereof are permuted according to certain conditions,

Page #131
122 (p. 191. 1. 24) The original borrows the treatment of Dhenu-sloka type of Bandha.Citra from Bhoja's S. K.. Several varieties of Dhenu-slokas are given and Viveka has worked out the details with mathematical accuracy. The proof of these calculations is also given in detail. (i) Sata.dhenu (p. 191, 1. 24): This is defined as a verse which gives rise to a hundred new verses with different metres, if the several yatis are combined in various ways irrespective of the order. In the ill.? which is quoted in extenso in Viveka (p. 195, 1. 3) there are seven breaks and if the different yatis were combined in various ways we get on the whole 127 combinations. 3 Out of these combinations 25 are meaningless." In six of them there is no krija (krija-hina); in two there is no karaka (karaka-hina); in one there is neither kriya por karaka; 12 are mere portions of padas and hence meaningless; 2 contain karaka yet as they have a portion of a pada (vocable) they are meaningless; in one there is neither kriya nor karaka bat contains a fragment of a word bence fails to convey any sense; and in ope combipation mere fragmept of a word is there which 1. The definition of Sata-dhenu is thus given by Bhoja : ativicchedinI kA lokadhecaranuttamA / safari wa maad17 11 S. K. II. 117. 2 This verse is quoted by Hemacandra as an ill. of Pramodamohodaya metre in his Chandonusasana (p. 88). 3. If one yati at a time is taken there will be seven combinations, if two are taken there will be 21 combinations, 35 if three at a time are taken, 35 if four at a time are taken, and so on. Adding up we get (7+21+35+35+21+7+1 )= 127 total combinations, the order being immaterial. The combinations go on increasing in Geometrical progression thus : with the first yati 1 combination, 2 with the second, 4 with the third and so on upto E4 with the seventh yati, Adding up we get (P. 194, 1. 27) 1+2+4+8+16+ 32 +64 =127. The reading at P. 14, 1, 16 should be: 48/948/20/9846/348/ &e. At P. 194, 1. 27 it should be atatat: (and not atatu:), and at P, 194, 1, 28 it should be nuruna (and not 991 rat). 4. According to Ratne'svara 26 combinations are meaningless (vide Ratnesvara on S.K.II.117).

Page #132
123 is obviously meaningless. In all there are 6+2+1+12+2+1+1+25 such meaningless combinations? (ii) Sahasra-dhenu (p. 200, 1. 21): This is defined by Bhoja, as a verse which yields 1,000 fresh verses tarnaka-slokah) with different metres if the words therein are combined in various ways. The ill.? is in Sudhakalasa metre. In the second and third fada 'ca' is in excess. In the third and last 'na' and 'nava' are respectively in excess, but these are all negligible. Hence broadly speaking six words in each pada of this verse are to be combined in several ways, and we get a tbousand new verses. If the order is immaterial the total combinations available when the six padas are combined in different ways, would be only (1+2+4+8+16+32+)63. But we have to get 1000 new verses 3 hence order is material If so, the number of combinations 4 would be 6! (factorial six) i. e. to say, 6x5x4x3x2x1=720. Then Viveka points out that the alternative combinations of the first half of the verse under discussion aje 10, similarly 10 each are the combinations of the third and the fourth pada, by multiplying these we get, (10x10x10=) 1,000 combinations. (iii) Ayuta.dhenu (p. 206, 1. 22): It is a verse having a poun in the Vocative in the beginning, the rest of the words being verbs, and giving 1. The meaningless combinations are all pointed out in details in Viveka (vide P. 191,1. 24 ff). If we illustrate we may point out that with the first yati we can have Atyukta metre : q-91 a: i fes: a17:11 which would be meaningless, with the second yati we have the following meaningful verse: devI stutyA / dhyeyA pUjyA // and so on. With the first, second, and fourth yatis we can have verses in Atyukta metre, with the third, and fifth we can have verses in Supratistha metre; with the sixth we can have verses in Gayatri metre and with the seventh yati we can have verses in Usnik metre, and so on, by combining the yatis, There are several misprints on this page. We mestly point out the most important : P. 192, 1, 24 it should be 03, 9629&e.; P. 192, 1. 26 it should be sfa , qatputat: etc; P. 192, 1, 28 it should be sfa 7. $742 P. 192, 1. 29 it should be sfa 95a, qua: etc. nakhamukhapANikaNThacikurairgatibhiH sahasA smitena laliteSu dazA maNizazipa kambucamarAH kariNaH sutanoH sudhA ca hasitA hrinnaaH| phaNigaNasiddhasAdhyadayitA na samA sakalAstvayA ca khabhuva chali.tA . aq Taqdeqfafhar faari fagurlazie agtefta: 11 S. K. 11. v. 340 (P. 290). 3. The def. is : qfarscatar TAAL GEGHETETTa tera aut 17 II S. K. II. 118. 4. The detailed calculations are given in Viveka. The reading at P. 201, 1, 13 should be (faut fairyara 7771914 &e. 5. eSA tu padavicche dinyeva dhenu : kriyApadaiH / pada ATNESZTERIA: Frya : Il S. K. II, 119.

Page #133
124 rise to ten thousand new verses, in different metres if its constituent words are combined in several ways, the order being material. The ill. is borrowed from Bhoja!. It is a verse in Psthui metre ? and contains six padas in each quarter. In each quarter we get ten alternative combinations. By multiplying these we get (10x10x10x10=) 10,000 new verses. 3 (iv) Laksa-dhenu (p. 207, 1. 27): It is a verse having a single verb, the rest of the words being the nouns in the Vocative case, and giving rise to three lakhs and sixty thousand new verses.* - The ill. is borrowed from Bhoja's s. K. There are nine padas in the first three quarters and ten in the last. The metre is Sragdhard. The total number of combinations is 3,60,000. But if some of these words are repeated on account of confusion etc. the number of combinations would be ten lakhs (Prayuta) and the verse would be, then, a Prayutadhenu i. e. to say, a verse giving rise to one million fresh verses when its words are permuted in several ways, including cases of repetitions due to confusion etc. (sambhramadibhih).' (v) Koti-dhenu (p. 211, 1.4): This is defined as a verse containing several padas with Vocative or Accusative or Locative endings as well as having 1. kriye jayasi jambhase, sRjasi jAyase trAyase stuSe mRSasi mRSyase hRSasi pIyase prIyase / stuSe mRDasi hoDase kuDasi galbhase klIbase huSe harasi rajyase rajasi rAjase bhrAjase / / S. K. II. v. 341 (P. 291). Here it is the Vocative of the noun f i, the rest of the padas in the verse are verbs. It is likely that there is a misprint in the third line for at is repeated. 2. It is noteworthy that the remarks in the original on these verses are very much similar to those in Ratnesvara's comments on them (vide Ratnesvara cn S. K. II v. 339. to 344 on Pp. 290, 291, 292, 293 and 295). 3. The detailed calculations are given in Viveka (vide. P. 207, 1.21). +. sambodhanairiyaM dhenuH klRptA saikkriyaapdaiH| lakSatrayaM sahasrANi SaSTi lokAnprasUyate // s. K. II. 120. darge bhadrepsubhade'diti surabhi dite saihike gauri pche| nitye hRdye vareNye kali kamalikale kAlike caNDi caNDe / dhanye puNye zaraNye zaci zabari zive bhairave rAjJi sandhye chAye mAye manojJe'vani janani jaye maGgale dhehi zaM naH // S.K. II. v. 342. 6. The detailed calculations are given in Viveka (P. 210, 1. 24). The reading on P. 210, 1. 28 should be evaM paMcavize zatacatu. &e. 7. eSAntyapadabhedena sambhramAdidviruktibhiH / yAvandodhaM punaH sUte prayuta lokatarNakAn // s. K. II. 121. The detailed calculations are given in Viveka (P.211, 1.4 ff.) also see Viveka. P.214, 1.8 onwards.

Page #134
verbs and yielding three and a half crores of new verses when its constituent padas are combined in various ways." The ill. is borrowed from S. K. of Bhoja. ? It has different padas some are verbs, some are nouns either with Vocative-ending or with Locative endings or with Accusative-endings. Each quarter contains eleven padas. The metre is Bhujanga.vijtibhita. It yields three crores and a half verses in several metres. If the words in this verse are repeated due to confusion etc. it brings fourth ten crores of calf-verses. 3 (vi) Kama-dhenu (p. 219, 1. 17): As its name suggests, this verse should give rise to as many verses as you desire to have, by combining in several ways its constituent padas. As a matter of fact it does give rise to innumerable verses, when its padas are permuted. It is defined * as a verse which yields, at your sweet will, Parardha Parardha verses, when its padas are permuted in a number of ways. 1. sambodhanaidvitIyAntaiH saptamyantaiH kriyApadaiH / zlokakoTiriyaM tisraH sArdhA dhenuH prasUyate // s. K. II. 122. . 2. sthUlaM datse sUkSmaM dhatse bhuvi bhavasi rabhasi ramase rame divi modase * chintse bADhaM bhintse gADhaM ruSi miSasi dhanuSi manuSe jaye puri jumbhse| svalpaM zeSe kalpaM preSe'citi carasi yazasi yatase cale yudhi galbhase brUSe vAmaM bhrUSe kAmaM hRdi vizasi vacasi sacase ruce izi dIpyase / S.K.II.v. 343 (P.293). 3. yadAtu sambhramAdibhyo bhavantyasyA dviruktyH|| sthUlAdinA tadA caiSA dazakoTIH prasUyate // s. K. II. 123. The detailed calculations are given in Viveka (P. 216, 1. 15 onwards). On P. 216, 1. 3 'vaantegv| kra iti nyAyena / On P. 219 the reading (1.7) should be "zatatame navanavati zatAni yAvat (as it is in ms. ga), This is an Arithmetic Progression and the nth term of an A.P. i.e. Tn = a+(n-1)d, where a is the first term (here, 0), d is the common difference (here, 100); so that the 100th term of this A.P.ie. T100= 0+ 100-1) 100%D9900. ..navanavatizatAni is the correct reading here. padagrAhAdyathAkAmaM kAmadhenuriyaM tu yH| parArdhAnAM parArdhAni prasUte zlokatarNakAn // s. K. II. 124. According to this we get 101" x 10 = 100* number of combinations by permuting the padas of this Kama-dhenu.

Page #135
126 The ill. of Kama-dhenu also is borrowed from Bhoja's ? S. K.. It contains fifteen padas in each quarter and yields innumerable verses when the constituent padas are permuted in several variations. JODS, (p. 224, 1. 1) Then are given the illustrations of different types of Cilra like Varna citra. Sthana-citra, Svara-citra, Akara.citra, Gati-citra and Bandha-citra, (i) Varna.citra (p. 224, 1. 4): Verses having a limited number consonants e.g. four, or Three or two. Or they may contain letters representing the the metrical feet or the letters representing the musical scale. (ii) Sthana citra (p. 224, 1. 13: Verses containing letters belonging to only particular places of utterance e. g. having no gutturals, or palatals or dentals, or labials or linguals or having neither dentals nor gutturals and so on. (iii) Svara-citra (p. 224, 1. 26): Verses having only one or two or three short or long vowels, or having different vowels after each consonant or conversely having no vowel except akara after each consonant. (iv) Akara-citra (p. 225, 1. 13): Verses whose letters can be arranged in some particular shape e. g. of a lotus with four, eight or sixteen petals or of a circle, etc.. 1. ar rit: sit: 274f: al glutatha: ag suk sragyugbhuk zuk tRT dvida yut krut cidvinmugdigdhaH / Rk dRk vAmA mRtkRsdAmA mukSumkAmA dvA?!H Al Al Ar an aT # a an # af at a ca 1:1 S. K. II. v. 344 (P. 293). 2. The detailed calculations are given in Viveka (P, 219, 1, 19 onwards). On P. 223, 1.4., the reading azItyadhikapadazatopeta &e is incorrect, it should be azItyadhivaSaTUzatopetagafasa&c., for when four Padas out of eight are permuted we get (8 x 7x6x5=) 1680 permutations in all. 8. The author of Viveka derives the illustrations of all types of citra by permuting several padas in the illustration of Kama-dhenu verse quoted in fn. 1 above, These are 4, , 3, 5, 7 and 7. [cf 'IGTETT Sifaris-trafgaaff: ha, qof faylang-lavash II" quoted by Ratnesvara on S. K. II. v. 264 (P. 267) ] 5. These are at, fc, T, 7, 9, 7, and . [ sarigAmapadhAnizca varNAH sapta svraadyH| gafasadai ser afera: Il quoted by Ratnesvara on S. K. II. v. 265 (P. 268) ] 4. These

Page #136
127 (v) Gati-citra (p. 226, 1. 1): Several types of this variety are illustrated. Palindromic verses which read the same backwards as forwards, or verses giving rise to those in another language when read backwards, Sarvatobhadra, 1 Turanga- padagatam ? etc. are included under this variety of Citra. (vi) Bandha-citra (p. 226, 1. 19): Several types of this are illustrated e.g. Dvi-catuska-bandha, Dvisrngataka-bandha, Cakra.bandha, Sarayantra.bandha, Vyoma. bandha, Muraja.bandha as well as Khadga.bandha.3 (p. 227, 1. 21) Then are given the other varieties of Citra, like Bindu.cyutaka, Matra-cyutaka + etc. These are dealt with by several earlier writers like Rudrata, Bhoja etc, but they are more for fun rather than for embellishing Poetrys. Thereafter some from amongst the 24 Sabdalamkaras accepted by Bhoja are treated of. (1) A variety of Fati is probably illustrated at (p. 228, 1. 2). 1. Defined in S. K. II. 110 cd. It is a verse artificially so arranged that it reads the same from all sides. This is a verse which yields another verse when its constituent monosyllabic padas are arranged in the manner prescribed in the following verse: shriitriNshnnvviNshtitryjinshriiknntthssddviNshtiinduunaaviNshtiyugmpaussdshbhaavedtryoviNshti| satriMzadvipasatkalAbhuvanatatSaDvargavarNAzumatsenApakSasulakSaNasvarasabhAsArka dvaviMzAH shraaH||-kaavy kalpalatA of amaracandra (P. 97) The above can be put in a tabular form thus : 16 / 19 | 2 | 29 | 10 | 27 ! 1 | 23 / 31 | 8 | 17 | 14 | 21 | 6 | 25 / 12 / 18 | 15 | 32 | 7 | 28 | 13 | 22 | 5 / If the padas in the illustration given in Viveka (P. 22b, 11, 12-13) be arranged according to the above verse it yields the other verse given in Viveka (P. 225, 11. 14-15). 3. These are illustrated by Bhoja, but khadga is not, hence Viveka-kara calls it Anukta (vide Viveka P. 227, 1. 5. & S. K. II. 125). 4. The ill. of Matra-cyuta is borrowed from H. K. S. (P. 315) : " bhUtiyojitabhartavyaH kRpaNAkrAntamaNDalaH / " 5. cf. R. K. L. III. 59 and Namisadhu's comments thereon : yamakazleSacitrANi hi sarase kAvye kriyamANAni rasakhaNDa Probably this is the ill. of asAdhAraNI ananyagAminI type of Jati. The ill. is: bhISmaproktAni vAkyAni...gose tiviJchirincholI &c | S. K. II v. 11.

Page #137
128 (ii) The varieties of Gati, a Sabdalamkara according to Bhoja, are treated of at p. 228, 1. 2. 1 (ii) The illustrations of Riti, Vitti, Chaya, Mudra and Ukti are not traceable. The varieties of Yukti are treated at p. 228, 1. 3 ff.? (iv) Bhanati is dealt with at (p. 228, 1. 7). 3 . (v) Then Vako-vakya is treated of. 4 (vi) Citrabhinaya-vad s is the last of the Sabdalamkaras treated of by Bhoja in his s. K. The ill. of Samanyabhinayavads alone is traceable in Viveka. This is borrowed from Bhoja. SECTION IV In this section arthalamkaras-figures of speech pertaining the sense (artha) are dealt with. The diversity of opinions among. Sanskrit Theto. 1. II. of padyamedeSu samavRtte drutAgati is: " ayi vijahIhi dRDhopagUDhaM tyaja navasaMgamabhIru vallabham etci" s. K. II. v. 13. The ill. of drutavilambitA gati is : " avatu vaH savitusturagAvalI sphuritamadhyagatA ruNanAyakA&c I" s. K. II. v. 16. 2. IN. of padArthayukti is : tannAgendrakarorudo : karizira :...vArAhyA iti narmaNIbhavadanaH &c / .. s. K. II. v. 54; vAkyArthayukti is illustrated at P. 228, 1, 6 ; tiSThadvAri &e's.K. IIv. 56. 3. The ill. of AzcaryabhaNiti is : jyotibhya'stadidaM tamaH samuditaM etci s. K. II. v. 63. ___The ill. of kalpanAbhaNiti is : 'dRzyaM dRzAM sahastraiH&c' s. K. II. v, 64. Vakovakya is defined at S. K. II. 131. It has six varieties, of which the ill. of only one type of Citrokti is traceable. It is labhyate yadi vAJchitAni yamunAbhAgIrathIsaMgame etc / S. K. II. v. 356. 5. Is it possible that those Sabdalamkaras which are not traceable in Viveka, but treated of in S. K., were not accepted by the author of Kalpalata ? 6. The ill is : (P. 228, 1. 20) rAhozcandrakalAmivAnanacarI daivAtsamAsAdya me dasyorasya kRpANapAtaviSayAdAcchindataH preyasIm / &c. -S. K. II. v. 400 (P. 310). Here all the four types of abhinayas are described. The first half contains aharya, the second has angika, the first half of the verse has vacika and the second half has sattvika type of abhinaya.

Page #138
129 ricians as regards the number', names, varieties etc. of arthalarnkaras makes the problem of alamkara very intricate. The arthalamkaras * are critically treated in Kal palata and Viveka. At the outset the original gives the broad divisions of arthalamkaras According to Rudrata, who divides them into four types viz Vastava, Au pamya, Atisaya and Slesa. All the other alamkaras are the varieties of the one or the other of these four. (p. 229, 1: 1). Vastava is defined as that wherein the description of the nature of facts is given so that it is neither redundant nor contrary to the facts described and is free from similitude, exaggeration and puno. (p. 229, 1. 21) Aupamya is defined as that where the speaker, in order to describe something as it is, refers to another thing similar to it.' The nature of aupamya varies with the nature of the person expressing the similitude. Viveka illustrates how it differs according as the speaker is a lover (rakla), a recluse (virakta)S or an indifferent person ( madhyastha ). (p. 230, 1. 17) Atisaya occurs when some time, contrary to popular belief, a thing is depicted as having qualities other than those it is generally known to possess. (p. 231, 1. 5) Artha-slesa is that wherein a sentence consisting of multivocai words gives rise to more than one meaning." Bharata gives four, Bhamaha 36, Dandi 35, Vamana 31, Udbhata 37, Rudrata 66, Bhoja forty-eight, and Mammata 62; whereas Hemacandra reduces the number to twenty-nine. Dandi points out that alamkaras are too numerous to be set out exhaustively (vide K. D. II, i.). Certain alamkaras, like Hetu, Suksma, Lesa, Rasavad, Urjasvi, Preyas, Asis etc, are not accepted by Mammata. Bhamaha and Rudrata accept some of them, while Dandi is an ardent advocate of the first three and accepts all of them. 2. There are some alamkaras which are given different names by different rhetoricians though they are essentially the same, whereas there are some alamkaras which are given the same name by different writers on poetics, though they are essentially quite different. 3. Dandi gives nearly 32 varieties of Upama. He includes Ananvaya etc. under Upama. (K. D. II. 358). The varieties of Rupaka according to Mammata are eight. But Bhoja has twentyfour types of Rupaka. The illustrations can easily be multiplied. 4. That is to say, including some of the Ubhayalamkaras of Bhoja. 5. R. K. L. VII, 2. . 6. (ibid) VII, 10. 7. (ibid) VIII. 1. The discussion of this Karika is borrowed from Namisadhus comments on it. 8. The ill. of a farti speaker in Namisadhu is : gar zafia fa 2 etc. Mrccha, IV. 14. The author of Viveka does not seem to be satisfied with it and naturally so, for Sarvilaka is not a recluse. Viveka, therefore, gives another more suitable hence better illustration (at P. 230, 1. ll). 9, R, K, L, IX, 1. 10. (ibid) x, 1. Viveka here borrows from Namis comments on the same, 1. R.

Page #139
130 There are 23 figures based on Vastava, 21 on Aupamya, 12 on Atibaya and 10 on Slesa according to Rudrata. (1) Upama (p. 231, 1. 11): The relative importance of the Upamana and the Upameya, the discussion of sadharmya together with the illustra. tions are borrowed from Hem acandra. (p. 242. 1. 25 ) The discussion of Purna and Lupta types of Upama along with their varieties and corresponding illustrations is based mainly on Kavya-prakasa. (p. 233, 1. 18) The discussion of instances like, krurah ayah-sulikah etc. is based on Indurajas Vittis, Mammatas criticism of the same and on Hemacandra's Viveka". (p. 234, 1. 7) Bhamabas definition, varieties, and illustrations of Upama are discussed (p. 236, 1. 15) Udbhata's definition, divisions and illustrations of Upama are reviewed. The original also draws upon Induraja's Vitti". (p. 237, 1. 17) Rudratas definition, varieties and some of the illustrations of Upama are criticised. The original also draws upon Namisadhus Tippani, (p. 238, 1. 22) Vamanas definition of Upama is discussed. His definition of Kal pitopama and its illustrations are discussed. Viveka draws upon Vamana. (p. 240, 1. 9) Upama as given by Dandi is discussed and its varieties are illustrated and criticised. According to Viveka Dandi's Slesopama is a case of saskara of Upama and Slesa, though Mammata would call it U pama and Udbhata Slesa. (p 242, 1, 12) Some varieties of Upama like Kalpitopama, Samuccito. pama etc. are reviewed. Some varieties of other alamkaras like Udbhata's Vidarsana are discussed. 10. 1. H. K. S. (P. 343) 2. K. P. (P. 440). 3. Laghuvstti on U, K, L, S. (P. 26). 4. K, P. (P. 554). 5. H. K, S, V. (P. 345). 6. vide B, K. L. II, 30. onwards. 7. Laghuvitti (P. 17). 8. (vide) K, L, S. V. on IV. ii. 1, 2 etc. 9. Read-at P. 240, 1. 25--JHYAT: for chafu: 10. The illustration under discussion is : at reqfa afe917 etc B. K. L. III. 34. According to Viveka it is rent Induraja quotes it as an ill. of Udbhatas Vidarsana. The other variety of Udbhatas Vidarsana is 3991 according to Viveka,

Page #140
131 (p. 244, 1. 20) Some of the varieties of Lupto pama according to Bhoja? are criticised. (p. 245, 1. 4) Then follows a lengthy discussion on Upama-dosas. Several dosas of Upama, given by earlier writers beginning from Medhavi down to Hemacandra, are discussed. The original naturally draws upon earlier writers like Bhamaba, Mammata", Rudrata', and Vamana. It is not clear as to how many dosas the author accepts. He does not accept Nyunata and Adhikata as dosas of Upama but as those of Vakya.5 (2) Ananvaya and (3) Upameyo pama (p. 251, 1. 12): When a thing is made upamana and upameya, at the same time (yauga-padyena ), it is Ananvaya, which is distinct from Upameyo pama, where a thing alternately becomes upamana and upameya. (4) Utpreksa (p. 251, 1. 85): Viveka discusses how 'iva' may give rise to Upama and not to Utpreksa even when it does not immediately come after the upamana." (p. 251, 1. 27) Dandis famous ill. of Utpreksa is discussed. (p. 252, 1. 8) Probably Rudratas ill. of the first variety of Utpreksa is under discussion. (p. 252, 1, 2) Udbhatas ill. of Ut preksa is discussed. 10 (p. 252, 1. 5) Another ill. of Ut preksa given by Udbhata is discussed." (p. 252, 1. 6) Rudratas ill. of the second variety of Utpreksa is under discussion.12 1. P. 246 ff. (cf B, K, L, II 43, 46, 49, 51, 52, 57, 64 etc). It is better to read (at P.250, 1. 8) a f9 as it is found in ms. 1 9 and also in B. k. L. II, 64, 2. vide K. P. X., also vide Manikya's saketa on K, P. (Pp. 297, 298, 299 etc.). 3. P. 249, 11, 11 & 12 (cf R, K, L, XI. 30, 31, 33 etc.) 4. P. 249, 1. 15 to P. 251, l. 11 (cf K, L, S, IV, ii, 10 to 21). 5. Viveka (P. 253, 1, 2). 6. Viveka here refers to Vamanas definition of upameycpama, wherein the word # is incorporated (vide K, L. S. IV. iii. 15). ya 59 at 9 T I THO X. 34. (vide H. K. S 8. The original borrows from K. P. X : paret certaf (P. 460). 9. (For definition) vide R, K, L. VIII. 32. and (for ill.) vide (ibid) VIII. 33. 10. U. K, L. S. (P. 45). The original borrows from Laghu-vstti of Induraja. 11. ((ibid)--P. 46). 12. The word sutra in Viveka (P. 252, 1. 8) stands for R, K, L, VIII. 34, where Rudrata defines his second variety of Utprekna.

Page #141
132 (p. 252, 1. 10) Another variety of Utpreksa not given by Rudrata but pointed out by Namisadhu' is discussed. The ills. cannot be traced. Utpre. ksavayava is included under Utpreksa. (5) Sasandeha (p. 253, 1. 8): The definition of Sasandeha is explained The ill. is : yo go pi-jana-vallabhah etc. (p. 253, 1. 26 ) Other illustrations of Sasandeha are discussed.* (6) Rupaka (p. 254, 1. 8): The distinction between Upama and Rupaka is pointed out. (p. 254, 1, 14 ) Udbhata's illustration of Eka.desa-vivarti Rupaka is discussed. (p. 254, 1. 20) The varieties of Rubaka viz Vakya-Rupaka and SamasaRupaka and their varieties and sub-varieties as given by Rudrata are discussed and some of the illustrations given by Rudrata and Nami. are reviewed, (p. 255, 1, 12) Bhoja's divisions of Rupaka are discussed. (7) Apahnuti (p. 256, 1. 10): Probably the original quotes Bhamahas definition of Apahnuti. The first illustration is not traceable. The second is borrowed from Bhoja along with his remarks thereon, 10 1. Vide Namis comments on R. K. L. VIII. 37. nayogaH satyaupamye'nivAdirapi yatra / saMbhAvyate hI 2. Discussion of graaya is borrowed from Bhoja who along with Vamana accepts this as a distinict figure (vide S. K.-P. 468). 3. This ill, of te is quoted by Nami, on R, K, L. VIII. 64. They are fria. IX. 15. (quoted by afd. on R; K. L. VIII, 66) and VIIT. 53. others think them to contain utprekSA and not sasandeha. 5. The ill, is : FYra faror 997 etc. fyX, 34, also quoted by Hemacandra, who is drawn upon by Viveka here. vide V. K, L, S. (P. 13). The original probably borrows from Induraja, who explains the meaning of g t in his Vitti (P. 19). 7. For instance, Taay aganyat etc, which is Namis ill of a sub-variety of agatata rUpaka, is saMdehasaMkara according to Viveka. 8, P. 255, 1, 17 (cf. S. K. IV. v. 34); P. 255, 1. 18 (cf, S, K, IV. v. 35); P. 255, 1, 20 (cf. S. K. IV. v. 33); P. 255, 1, 21 (cf. S. K. IV. v. 41); P. 255, 1, 25 (cf. S. K, IV. V. 42); P, 256, 1.6 (cf. S. K. IV. v. 46); P. 256, 1. 4 (cf, S. K. IV. v. 47). In the discussion of these illustrations the original often draws upon Bhojas Vrtti on them. 9. Vide B, K. L. III. 21. 10. S. K. IV v. 82 (The comments are borrowed from Bhoja : 215 7521ETTSETTET (19152ENET T rafagat: gaafalgary etc. I P. 450). This is Dantii illustration of det vide K. D. 11 266.

Page #142
133 Stesa (p. 256, 1. 12): Mammata's definition of this figure is discu. ssed. The ill. under discussion is (p. 256, 1. 13): udayam ayate din-malinyam...vibhati vibhakarah // (p. 256, 1. 19 ) The question as to whether Slesa deserves a separate status as a figure of sense is discussed here onwards. (p. 256, 1. 21 ) Bhamaba points out that the distinction between Slesa and Rupaka consists in the expression of the upamana and uyameya in the former by one word.* (p. 256. 1. 25) The ill. of Rupaka quoted by him to illustrate this distinction is called into question. (p. 257, 1. 10). Slesa is distinguished from figures exclusively belonging to sound, like Yamaka, Anuprasa etc. (p. 257, 1. 25 ) The ill. under discussion is : unnatah prollasad-harah etc. (p. 258, 1. 20 ) Twenty-seven varieties of Slesa are discussed. (p. 259, 1. 4) Some ills. of Slesa including those given by Bhamaha, Udbhata and others are discussed to refute the stand taken by Udbhata. (p. 260, 1. 14 ) Rudrata's ten varieties of Slesa are reviewed. 10 It is pointed out that his virodhali, vyajal?, asambhava 13, avayava! 4, tattva 16 and 1. vide K, P. (P. 476). 2. K. P, X. v. 433 (P. 476). Viveka borrows mutatis mutandis from Hemacandra's Viveka, the ill, in the latter being different from that in K. P, which is borrowed by Viveka. 3. Viveka draws upon K. P. (opcit--P, 425) 4. Setele artefaTETTFT 7 fea fact I etc. B. K, L, III, 15. 5. shiikraambhomdsjstunggaajlddntinH| ityatra meghakariNAM nirdezaH kriyate samam / / (ibid) III, 16. also cp. (ibid) II. 23. 6. quoted in extenso in Viveka (n. 7-P. 139). (vide Eq||*-P. 241) The other ills. quoted from Eary131 are : (P. 261, 1, 17) 2711921: qarala I etc. (quoted in extenso in Viveka P, 139); P. 261, 1. 18) ja afahalaaa etc. (F413 -P.235). 7. (P. 259, 1. 4) glutamat Tazamat: NTT: Gescita: 1 etc. B.K. L. III. 18 (talyayogitAcchAyA is a compound; there should be no daNDa before chAyA). (P. 259, 1. 10) eat 317fqar Atta: 9194afout: l etc. (ibid) III. 19. 8. (P. 259, 1. 19) fargerea faci Temaofa-ght ! U. K. L. S. IV.(P. 55); (P. 259, 1. 25) Fai a ganarghitaca fatiffati (ibid) IV.(P.55). also TETTOITTvizikhanabhobhAgaprabhAsibhiH / etc, which is Udbhatas ill. of ekadezavivarti rUpaka paramparita aecording to Viveka. 9. e. g. fa qu: atraf TT etc.; the reading gy: is all right. 10. R, K, L, X, 2, 11. (ibid) X. 6. 12. (ibid) X, 11. 13. (ibid) X. 16. 14. (ibid) X. 18, 15. (ibid) X. 20.

Page #143
134 birodhabhasal types of slesa are not distinct from virodha, y diastuti, vydtireka, rupaka, rupaka and virodha respectively, which are accepted as distinct figures. The ills, are not all traceable here." (p. 261, 1. 18) Vamana's definition of Slesa3 is probably discussed. (p. 261, 1. 19) The samkara of Slesa with other figures is discussed. (p. 262, 1. 12) Bhoja's definition and ills. of Slesas are discussed. (9) Samasokti (p. 262, 1. 19): The ill. under discussion is : upod ha ragena vilola-tarakam tatha glhitam sasinas The other ill. is (p. 262, i. 21); niriksya vidyun-nayanaih payodo mukham nisayam etc.? (p. 262, 1. 22) Udthata's ill. of Samasokti is discussed : danta-prabha-sumanasam etc. (p. 262, 1. 27) Vamana's definition of Samasokti is discussed. In this figure upameya is not mentioned though its attributes are, by means of double-meaning words. 1. (ibid) X.22. 2. The following ills. are traceable : (P.260, 1, 26) erfargy-kira... HARTSEI FTF 19 1 (ibid) X. 4, ill, of afastada; (P. 260, 1. 22-23) caur ago aggia F1 etc. 1 (ibid) X, 12. and at fra g aat q u a: a: etc (ibid) X, 13., ills, of twofold out24; (P. 260, 1. 26) ora: AZAC FT etc. 1 (ibid) X, 15. ill. of 29, Viveka borrows from Namisadhu's comments on this. 3. aug 29. @q: 1 K. L. S. IV. ii. 7. His vytti is a gyaralang gufett zabdarUpeSu sa tattvAdhyAropastantraprayoge tantrocAraNe sati shlessH| (P. 65). 4. peal sa #retkui ta weydi S. K. IV. 85. 5. (ibid) IV. vv. 226 to 231. The original borrows from Bhojas vitti: ag f aqat un etc. (v. 226-P. 544) also STATUTET t faster: sfa mal etc, qj a fiatatsfa Hafa (v. 222.--P. 546); also an aaoqla ara afegat antear gearah etc, (on v. 230.-P. 547) 6. This is Hemacandra's ill. of Samasokti, Viveka probably Lolds a different view. 7. It is pointed out that there is nothing in 391&1 T etc. which would justify the conclusion in favour of either Slesa or ekadesavivarti Rupaka, as it is in the case of faitez faqaga: 991: etc. 8. U. K. L. S. (P. 39) The original borrows from Induraja's Vrtti : 751971998 1... qagata 7 8989faacgregar seator... Ayat (P. 39). K. L. S. IV. ii. 3 : 39#467" HAITTEETT: Jala : 1 The original borrows from Vamana's vitti on this Sutra (vide K. L. S. V, (P. 63).

Page #144
135 (p. 263, 1. 1): Dandis ill. of Samasokti is discussed:1 analpa-vita pabhogah phala-puspa-samyddhiman / socchrayah sthairyavan daivad esa labhdho maya drumah 11. here indirectly a noble man is suggested. (p. 263, 1. 5) : Probably Bhoja's divisions of Samasokti are under discussion." (p. 263, 1. 5) : Anyokti, a variety of Samasokti according to Bhoja, is explained as the super-imposition of one thing on another. The illustra. tions are not traceable.3 (10) Nidarsana (p. 263, 1. 9)+ : The figure is called nidarsana as it involves exemplification (dsstanta-karanam). (p. 263, 1. 9): Mammata's ill. of Nidarsana is under discussion ; udayati vitatordhva-rasmi-rajjau etc. 6 The other variety of Nidarsana occurs when a mere action conveys the connection between itself (sva) and its cause (sva-hetu),' The ill is (p. 263, 1. 10): unnatam padam - avapya yo laghu etc. /* (P. 263, 1. 11 ) Bhamaha's definition of Nidarsana' and its illustrations are discussed. (p. 263, 1. 18) Udbhata's Vidarsana (same as Nidarsana) is discussed. 11 The ill. is : vinocitena patya ca rupavaty api bhamini / etc, 12 1. K. D. II. 210. 2. vide S, K. IV. 47. The ill. is S, K, IV. v. 92. The original borrows from Bhoja : aofataa?utqATratthal gagraga agian galiza i P. 458. 3. vide S. K. IV w. 100-101. The original borrows from Bhoja : rallengedagtestefarit agrarafegana i P. 463. 4. A new paragraph should begin from here. 5. Borrowed from Mammata : farckiah Tg-AATUI P. 480. 6. K. P, X, v. 436. (farTo IV. 20) The original borrows from K. P. : 377 THURT flotazhit agaifa arataifacyuarai 999179 I P. 482. 7. Defined in K. P. X. 93 ab. 8. K. P. X. v. 438 The original borrows from K, P. : 277 prafetet 9a719, zad ar af E9F4 7 972 : Tetya I P. 483. 9. vide B, K, L. III. 33. 10. (ibid) III, 34, 11, U. K, L, S. V. (P. 62) 12. (ibid) V. (P. 62).

Page #145
136 (p. 263, 1. 20) Dandi divides Nidarsana into two varieties! viz sat. phala and asat.phala. (p. 263, 1. 21 ) Bhoja divides Nidarsana into Purva, Uttara and Sama according as the example (drstanta)comes respectively before after or simultaneously with the examplified (darstantika). These being further divided into rju and vakra each according as the example is director indirect. The illustrations of all the varieties except the first and the fifth are given from Bhoja.3 (11) Aprastuta.prasansa (p. 264, 1. 6): 4 This is discussed according to Mammata. The illustratious are taken from K. P. 5 (p. 264, 1. 22) The whole discussion about the identity of Aprastuta. prasanasa and Anyokti is borrowed from Hemacandra's Viveka. (p. 264, 1. 25) Udbhata is quoted and his ill. of the figure is given; yanti svadehesu jaram asampraptopabhoktnkah / phala-pusparddhi-bhajo' pi durga.desa-vana-sriyah // ? (p. 264, 1. 28) Rudratas ill. of Anyokti is: muktva salila-hansam etc. (p. 264, 1. 28) Dandis 111. of A prastuta.prasanasa is under discussion : lavanya-sindhur a paraiva hi keyam atra etc. 10 (p. 265, 1. 1.) Bhojas varieties of this figure are discussed. The ill, of Aprastuta-prasansa involving express violation of dharma is: meda-ccheda.kysodaram laghu bhavati etc. 11 1. K. D. II. 348. 2. (ibid) II. 350. The ill, is : yAti candrAMzubhiH spRsstt| dhvAntarAjIparAbhavam etc 3. (vide) S, K, III, vv. 85, 86, 87, 89, The original borrows (at P. 263, I, 26 ff) from Bhoja's vrtti on S, K. III, v. 89 : 877 780... TUTA... igoerasta vyatirekamukhena guNavRttyA tvAbhidhAnAt...guNavatyeva mahAn zabdo bhavati etcs (P. 354-55). 4. A new paragraph should begin from : tatata sta onwards. 5. The original borrows from K. P. : 277 gennaifafafar fazalsetfa etc (P.484) also Tortfaraiah uaignarafazantuada wafat (P. 488). 6. vide H. K. S. V. (P. 360, 1. 24 to P. 364, 1, 28). 7. U. K. L. S. (P. 61). 8. R, K, L, VIII. 75. 9. K. D. II. 341.. 10. K. L. S. V. (P. 63). This is - Bhoja's ill. of ubhayokti type of samAsokti. 11. S. K, IV. v. III. (P. 470).

Page #146
137 (p. 265. 1. 3) This is the ill. of Aprastuta. prasansa with implicit violation of dharma : kalakkhara-dussikkhia etc. / (12) Atisayokti (p. 255, 1. 6)?. Bhanahas definition is discussed. It is called Vakrokti by him. 4 (p. 265, 1. 12) Bhojas ill. of prabhavatisaya," and anubhavatisaya 6 are discussed. figure (13) Prativastupama (p, 265, 1. 15):? Bhamahas ill. of this is discussed: kiyantah santi guninah etc. / (14) DIstanta (p. 265. 1. 19): The ill. of this fiigure is: upari ghanam ghana.patalam dure dayita kim etad apatitam / etc, 9 (p. 265, 1. 21) Mammatas ill. of his first variety of Dystanta based similarity (sadharmya) is discussed. 10 The ill. of the second variety of Dsstanta based on contrast (vaidharmya) is not traceable. (15) Dipaka (p. 265, 1. 25) 11: The discussion of this figure is probably borrowed from Hemacandra ". (p. 266, 1. 2) According to Rudrata Dipaka comes under his Vastava set. He does not include it under Au pamya. So he does not accept similarity as the basis of this figure uplike Udbhata who emphasises it. 13 The illustrations given by Rudrata also contain other figures like Karana-mala etc 14 1. S. K. IV. v. 112. The original borrow's from Bhoja's Vrtti : asi Farf TT19AFFAETHICE fagtat: etc! (P. 471). 2. A new paragraph from here. 3. B. K. L. II 81. Udbhata borrows this (P. 40). 4. B. K. L. II. 85. 5. A TRECUTO af fa etc! S. K. IV. v. 223. 6. fanfarturateur fa fangtagut etc! (ibid) IV v, 224. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti on this verse : so'yamanubhUyamAnamAhAtmyAtizayasyaivi bhedo'nubhAvatizaya gaya I (P. 542). 7. A new paragraph from here. 8. B. K. L. II. 36. 9, This is BERT I, 21.; it is Bhoja's ill. of a type of forestal. 10. afy T gq etc. , K, P. (P. 497). 11. A new paragraph from here. 12. The original borrows from Hemacandra : tenAtra kutaH kasyAtizayaH...zAstrArambhavaiyarthyAcca / tathA hi alaMkArazUnyaM kAvyaM mA bhUt // (P. 355, 1. 15 ff) also afATET 192196 4974 etc. (P. 356, 1. 22). 13. bhAdimadhyAntaviSayAH prAdhAnyetarayoginaH / antargatopamAdharmA yatra taddIpakaM viduH // U. K. L, S. (P. 14). 14. R. K. L. VII, 66-71, also cp. Namisadhu on R, K, L, VII, 71.

Page #147
138 (p. 266, 1. 17) Rudratas definition of Dipaka is discussed. (p. 266, 1. 21) Rudratas Samuccaya of his Aupamya set is not different from Dipaka, (p. 266, 1. 22) Dandis illustration of Viruddha-dipaka contains contrast between guna and jati, hence it is nothing but Karaka.dipaka, (p. 266, 1. 23) Dandis ills. of Ekartha-dipaka : and Slistartha-dipaka * are anta-dipaka and madhya-dipaka respectively. (p. 266, 1. 26) Kriya.dipaka is explained. The ill. discussed is probably from Bhoja; it is avali type of Dipaka according to him. (p. 266. 1. 12) Bhamaha's ill. of adi-dipaka is discussed: mado janayati prilim sa'nangam etc. (16) Mala.dipaka (p. 226, 1. 14): The ill. of Bhoja's Cakravala-dipaka and Mammata's ill. of Mala-dipaka is: sangramanganam agatena bhavata etc. /? (17) Tulyayogita (p. 267, 1. 21): This figure is distinguished from Dipaka. No ill. is traceable. (18) Vyatireka (p. 267, 1. 25): Rudratas definition of Vyatireka is criticised. (p. 268, 1. 4) Mammata's ill. of Mala-vyatireka is discussed: Haravan na visama.dustir Harivan vibho vidhutavitata-vrsah 1deg etc. (p. 268, 1. 5) Bhamaha's ill. of Vyatireka is discussed: sitasite paksmavati netre te tamra-rajini / ekanta-subhra-syame tu pundarikasitot pale 1/10 (p. 268, 1. 5) Vamana's ill. of Vyatireka is discussed: satyam harina- savaksyah prasanna-subhagam mukham samanam Sasinah kim tu sa kalanka-vidambitah 1/11 (p. 268 1. 15) Illustrations of Vyatireka given by Namisadhu are discussed. 1. R. K, L, VII. 61, 2. The original borrows from Hemacandra : SQFTAHautsfa sinna gegethracaifefat i P. 357 3. K.D.II. 111 : TTFUTATTARTIATA etc 4. Z T79516dki: etc K.D.II, 113 and 114, 5. Her taraf# 999: etc! S, K. IV. v. 202. 6. B. K, L. II. 27. 7. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti on this : iti bhAvalakSaNAkSiptasya bhAvavizeSasya...cakravAlAdriNeva mAlAdIpakena vistAravatA afecafach etc (P. 530). 8. This is borrowed from K. P. : 7 "elut: futsfa...etc" FATETE THIAFI#4781 fagfafa afer I a m etc (P. 502). 9, K, P. X. v. 468. 10. B. K. L. II. 76. 11. V. K, L, S. (P. 72).

Page #148
139 abyarnavarti dahyam vastu tadanii vidahyagnih // etc. and svadann eva tadatve' pi badhito'pi na samyati / etc. (p. 268, 1. 17) Vamana's ill. of the second variety of Vyatireka is discussed. 2 (p. 268, 1. 27) The varieties of Vyatireka according to Bhoja are discussed. (p. 269, 1. 3) The ill. of Sva.vrakti-vyatireka is discussed. 3 (p. 269, 1. 3) 4 This is the ill. of Eka.vyatireka, where similitude is expressed: preyan eva vrsas tava pi satatam bhutis tava'pi sthira / etc. (p. 269, 1. 6) The ill. Ubhaya-vyatireka is discussed: nirmalendu nabho reje vikacabjam babhau sarah, param paryasru-vadanau mamlatur bhratarav ubhau 11 6 (p. 269, 1. 9) The ill. of Vyatireka-sankara is discussed' (19) Aksepa (p. 269 1. 13):8 Mammata's definition of Aksepa is explained. (p. 269. 1. 14) The ill. of the first variety of Akse pa viz vaksamanavisaya (Paralipsis referring to what is going to be said ) is borrowed from K. P. 10. 1. Quoted by Namisadhu on R, K, L. VII. 89. The word f in the text (P. 269, 1. 15) should be in thick types. 2. kuvalayavanaM pratyAkhyAtaM navaM madhu ninditaM hasitamamRtaM bhugnaM svAdoH padaM rasasampadaH / viSamupahitaM cintAvyAjAnmanasyapi kAminAM cturcturairliilaatntraistvaardhvilokitaiH|| -K, L, S. (P. 72). 3. S. K. III. v. 91. The original borrows from Bhoja's vitti on this verse : 377 sattaral Araaiegetraftar ! etc (P. 356). 4. There should be a full-point after tasyAH in this line and preyAn in preyAniti should be in thick types. 5. S. K. III. v. 92. 6. (ibid) III v. 100.; The original borrows from Bhoja's vitti: arxat 7 74060*Haarigi HT etc! (P. 359). The reading (P. 269, 1. 8) Harare 1 UTI may be a misprint. 7. S. K. III. v. 101. The original borrows wholesale from Bhoja's vrtti on this verse (op. cit P. 360). 8. A new paragraph should begin from here. 9. K. P. X. 103. The original borrows from K P. vivakSitasya prAkaraNikatvAdanupasarjanIkAryasyAzakyavaktavyatvamatiprasiddhatvaM vA vizeSaM vaktuM etc (P. 509). 10. e ehi kiMpi kIevi kaeNa Nikiva bhajAma almhvaa| faqifte 2*57|7FHallit ATE UT HOTEX II K. P, X. v. 471.

Page #149
14) (p. 269, 1. 16) The ill. of the other variety of this figure viz ukta. visaya (Paralipsis referring to what is already said ) is discussed ; jyotsna mauktika-dama candana rasah etc.? (p. 269, 1. 87) Bhamaha's definition of Aksepa is discussed.? (p. 269, 1.88 ) Bhamaha's ill. of the second variety of Aksepa is discussed : ko va hetur alam sindhor vikara-karana prati / etc.3 (p. 269, 1 20) Induraja's explanation of Aksepa is under discussion.* (p. 269, 1. 25) Udbhata's ill. of the first variety of Aksepa is criticised aho smarasya mahatmyam yad Rudre 'pi dasedesi / etc. (p. 270, 1, 4) Udbhata's ill. of the second variety of Akse pa is ; iti cintayatas tasya citram cinta 'vadhir na yat / 6 etc. These ills. are called into question by Kalpalata." (p. 270, 1. 11 ) The ills. of some of the varieties of Aksepa given by Dandi are discussed. (p. 270, 1. 15) Bhoja divides Aksepa into vidhyaksepa and nisedhakse pa each being further divided into suddha and misra types.' He points out that Rodha (suppression ) is not distinct from Aksepa, 10 the former has all the four varieties of the latter and these are further divided into ukti and yukli types. Thus Rodha has eight varieties. 11 (p. 270, 1. 22) The varieties of Rodha are illustrated.? The ill, of the second variety is : hantum vimaggamano hantum turiassa /13 etc. (p. 270, 1. 25) The ill. of Rodha involving favourable (anukula) and unfavourable (pratikula) types of injunction is : 1. K. P. X. v. 472. Viveka here borrows from Hemacandra's Viveka (vide P. 372, 1.20 ff). 2. B. K. L. II. 68. Udbhata borrows from Bhamaha (cf. U. K. L. S. II, 1). 3. (ibid) II, 70. 4. Viveka borrows wholesale from K. P. V. (P. 214). Hemacandra also borrows this in his Viveka (P. 49, 11, 6-8). The original borrows from Induraja on U, K, L, S, II. (P.30ff). 5. U. K. L. S. (P. 30) 6. (ibid) P. 31. 7. (vide) Viveka (P. 270, 1. 7): ca sacrarot grag: 1 8. (vide) K. D. II, 153, 154, 157, 163 etc. 9. S. K. IV. 64 abc. The original borrows from S. K. (P. 493 ff). 10. (ibid) IV. 64. d. : at aratga: 998 1 11. Viveka (P. 270, 1, 21); also S.K.IV. 65,66. 12. Probably fee (P. 270, 1. 22) is a misreading for it is gf12r in S. K. IV v. 151, (P. 496), which is the ill. of the first varicty of Rodha. 13. S. K. IV. v. 152 (P. 496)

Page #150
141 gaccheti vaktum icchati tvat priyam mat-priyaiseni 1 nirgacchati mukhad vani ma ga iti karomi kim // (p. 270, 1. 26) The ill. of Rodha, involving favourable and unfavour. able types of prohibition (nisedha) is : bhrukutir aracita gatam agrato hrtam athananam uktam asadhu va / jyam atiprabhuta kriyate balad akupito 'pi hityat kupito janah //2 (p. 271, 1.4) The shade between Aksepa and Rodha is illustrated by Bhoja; gamia kalamba-vaa dittham /3 etc. (20) Vidhavana (p. 271, 1. 6): The definition of Vibhavana is discussed. The ill. of karanantara-vibhavana is : apita-ksiba kadambam / etc. (p. 271, 1. 12) The ill. of svabhaviki-vibhavana is: vaktram nisarga-surabhi / etc, (p. 271, 1. 13) Bhoja divides Vibhavana into two types viz karanantara (wherein some cause is presumed) and svabhaviki' ( when there is spon. taneity svabhavikatva); each of these is further divided into suddha, citra and vicitra.. (p. 271, 1. 16 ) This is the ill. of vicitra type of karanantara-vibhavana9 (p. 271, 1, 22) The ill. of vicitra svabhaviki vibhavana is : 1. s. K. IV. v. 153. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti on this ill. : atra yadoktamanuktvA 'kiM karomi' ityAnukulyenevAha / (P. 497). 2. (ibid) IV. v, 156. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti on this ill.: yo'yaM niSedhAkSeparUpa upAlambhaH, tatra ca...svarUpAkhyAnAdautto'nukUlaniSedhAkSepo rodho bhavati / (P. 499). 3. (ibid) IV. v. 157, The remarks on this are borrowed from Bhoja : atra kadambavAtAtivAhanAdInAM...ki tarhi kAraNamevAkSipyate-'tathA'pi nAstyasya jIvite'dhyavasAya' iti / so'yamAkSepa eva na rodhH| (P. 500). 4. (ibid) III. v. 13. (also K, D. II. 200). 5. The reading here should be vakram , which is found in S. K, and K. D. 6. S. K. III. V. 17. (also K. D. II. 203). 7. (ibid) III. 9, 10. 8. aneko thatra sA citrA vicitrA yatra tAM prati / tayAnyayA vA gIrbhaGgayA vizeSaH kazciducyate // (ibid) III. 11: 9. Namaha avaDhiatujhaM avisAria etc. / (ibid) III. v. 16 (P. 319). The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti on this verse : atrottarayovirahasamAgamAdikAraNAntaravibhAvanayoH svAbhAvikIbhyAM prAgvibhAvanAbhyAM yathAsaMkhya vizeSa uktH| seyaM vibhAvanayaiva vibhAvanAbhyAM vizeSoktestayaiva gIrbhaGgayA vicitrA nAma vibhaavnaa| (P. 320). . 271, 1 20) : The reading svAbhAvikI is quite correct.

Page #151
142 vanechranam vanita-sakhanam darl-glhotsanga-nisakta-bhasah | bhavanti yatrausadhayo rajanyam ataila-purah surata-pradipah // Here the lamps were burning without an external cause (viz fuel, oil), hence spontaneity (svabhavikatva) is presumed. (21) Visesoktia (p. 271, 1. 23) : Bhamaha's definition of the figure is discussed. 3 (p. 272, 1. 1) Visesokli is explained probably from Mammata's point of view.* (p. 272, 1. 4) Bhoja's ill. of Visesokti involving deficiency of things (dravya.vaikalya) is : na ratha na ca matanga na haya na ca pattayah / strinam apanga.drst yaiva jiyate jagatam trayam // 5 (p. 272, 1. 6) The ill. of Visesokti having deficient things is : eka-cakro ratho yanta vikalo visama hayah / etc. (p. 272, 1. 8) Bhoja's ill. of Visesokti is discussed ; ayar taya ratha-ksobhad amsenannso nipiditah: /? etc. Here there is Visesokti even though there is no deficiency. (p. 272, 1, 14) Bhoja's definition of the figure Ahetus, a distinct figure according to him, is discussed. It seems to have been included under Visesokti by Kalpalata. (p. 272, 1. 17 )' Bhoja includes Karana-malalo under Ahetu, 11 which latter is not considered distinct from Visesokti by the author of Kalpalata. 1. (ATT. I. 10), S. K. III. v. 18. (cf. R. K. L. IX. 17). 2. A new paragraph from here. 3. (vide) B. K. L. III. 23. 4. The words ertog etc, occur in K. P. too. But the original seems to draw upon some other source. 5. S. K. IV. v. 168. (cp. K, D. II. 327.). The original (P. 272, 1. 4) borrows from Bhoja : egtera aisfy facc i ai S. K. IV. 70 cd. 6. S. K. IV. v. 169. (cf K. D. II. 328). The original borrows from Bhoja's vitti on this verse : Anafaqala strega ETREGOUT Ararazifastolfen: I P. : 06. 7. (Vikrama. III, 11.) S. K. IV. v. 170. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti : vaikalyadarzane'pi vizeSastenaiSA hetumatyapi hetumatA vizeSyamANA yathoktA vizeSoktirbhavati / yA punarahorvazyAmito vAkyAgduNAdivaiziSTyAvagatiH sA paryAyoktirna vishessoktiH| (P. 507).. 8. vastuno vA svabhAvena zaktervA haanihetunaa| 3751 #10: REGIEat T: 01 S. K. III, 18. Rudrata treats Ahetu as an independent figure (vide R, K, L, IX, 54). 9. The paragraphing is unwarrantable here. 10. S. K. III, 19 and 20. Rudrata defines and illustrates this figure for the first time, (R. K. L. VII, 84). 11. S. K. III, 19 : " asteala faydi"

Page #152
143 Bhoja divides Karana-mala into two types according as the causes are expressed (abhidhiyamana) or suggested (pratiyamana)". The latter variety is included under Vibhavana by Kalpalata, whereas the first type is treated of as an independent figure. The i11.of suggested series of causes is disussed here. (22) Yatha-sankhya (p. 272, 1. 18) 4 : Mammata's ill. of this figure discussed here is : ekas tridha vasasi cetasi citram atra etc. 5 (p. 272, 1. 19 ) Rudrata's definition of complex Yathu-sankhya is dis. cussed. The ills. are not traceable.' (p. 272, 1.21 ) The discussion of krama, the name given to Yathasankhya by Dandi, Bhoja and others, is borrowed wholesale from S. K. o. The six varieties of krama given by Bhoja are discussedlo, (23) Arthantara-nyasa (p. 273. 1. 2): Bbamaha's definition of the figure is under discussion. 11 Then follows a discussion explaining how Arthantara-nyasa differs from Aprastuta-prasansa and Dystanta. The original probably draws upon Udbhata and Induraja, 12 1. S. K. III, 20. 2. Viveka (P. 284. 1. 26). 3. pINatuNa duggejaM jassa bhuraAantaNiThurapariggahiam / figte fanaafisaj si gatau sifaaj alatua il S. K. III v. 48. (P. 334). The reading in Viveka is FH for our but the verse under discussion is undoubtedly this as is clearly pointed out by the comments thereon in Viveka. 4. A new paragraph should start from the words, #fear a alfa I, which should be in thick black types. 5. vide K, P. X. v. 477. 6. tadviguNaM triguNaM vA bahuSUpadiSTeSu jAyate ramyam / Jag aa aa a a aasta aegia Il R. K. L. VII. 35. This Karika and its ill. (R. K. L. VII. 36) are also quoted and discussed by Induraja on U. K. L. S. III. i. (p. 42 ff.). 7. vide R, K, L, VII, 36, 37. 8. K, D. II, 273. 9. S. K. IV, 79. and vrtti thereon (P. 530 ff.) cf. vrtti on S. K. IV. v. 211 : 877...qui a canvatatufaizsfqif qiet ratihafa etc. ! (P. 533) also cp: S. K, IV v. 212. which is quoted by the original and the vrtti on it ; ggfai ...Ataira af:... arstoffreizar atai 7... 79 fiat 97797graTATTA -799a: etc | P. 534. 10. S. K. IV. 79. The ills, are given at S. K. IV. 207 to 212. 11. 5974#TET geffifgarea a gisafarrara: gaferfanat (191) II B. K. L. II 71. 12. Udbhata distinguishes between Arthantaranyasa and these two figures : ganhart I 27TEATRITT EZT ATT Turffa: (P. 35). [vide also Induraja's vrtti on this Karika.-Laghuvritti (P. 35) ).

Page #153
144 (24) Virodha (p. 274, 1. 20). Hemacandra's definition of Virodha is under discussion . Hemacandra includes all the figures based on mutual contradiction e. g. Vibhavana, Visesokti, Visama, Asangati, Adhika, Vyaghata, Tadguna etc., under Virodha. Bhoja includes Asangati, Pratyanika, Adhika und Visama under Virodha. (p. 274, 1. 28) Rudrata includes Virodha under his Atisaya set and deals with thirteen varieties of Virodha. The ill. of guna-virodha is under discussion: satyam tvam eva saralo jagati jara-janita-kubja-bhavo'pi / etc. 3. (p. 275, 1. 1) This is Rudratas ill. of kriya-virodha. 4 (p. 275, 1. 2) not traced. (p. 275, 1. 3) This is Bhojas ill. of Asangati-virodha 5 (25) Svabhavokti (p. 275, 1. 4) 6 : The definition of Svabhavokti, also called Jati ?, is discussed. Bhoja gives several varieties of this figure, which were probably mentioned and illustrated in the original. No illustration is traceable. (26) Vyaja-stuti (p. 275, 1. 9): The definition of this figure is explained : Praise by resorting to the artifice of censure (vyajena) or censure in the form of (i. e. false, vyaja-rupa) praise is Vyaja-stuti, 9 1. New paragraph from here. 2. delas ut ara faktura Hafal farie: etc / H, K. S. (P. 373). Viveka borrows from Hemacandra's Viveka (P. 373, 1, 21). 3. R, K, L, IX, 35. 4. bAlamRgalocanAyAzcaritamidaM citramatra yadasau mAm / 5 9fa garrafa a la capa 7 A qafa Il R, K. L. IX, 36. 5. sA uppaDI goTauhi NokkhI kAvi visagaNThi / / faray q@ 3 AT FATEH UT 15 #foz II S. K. III. P. (341). v 62. It should be kAvi in the text and not kavi. 6. New paragraph from here. 7. S. K. III. 4. also cf. zost- halfena sifaxagia atsigra: etc. // K. D. II. 8, 8. svarUpamAzrayo heturiti tadbhedahetavaH / a FrateTEag ar fazao zita II S. K. 111. 6. (vide Viveka: a FT69184: sifaaaaa: #F417124 FAIT 5747et: 1 P. 275, 1. 7). 9. The original borrows from K. P. SUTTA ETT SUSA ar rafa: 1 (P. 522). Hemacandra also borrows the same. (vide P. 381). Viveka borrows from Hemacandra's Viveka (op. cit P. 381, 1. 17 ff).

Page #154
145 (p. 275, 1. 14): The Vyaja-slesa of Rudratais included under Vyaja.stuti. The second variety of Lesa according to Dandi comes under Vyaja-stuti, 2 The ills. given in the original are borrowed from Bhoja. He includes Vyaja-stuti under Lesa,and borrows the ills. from Dandi, * who treats Lesa and Vyaja-stuti separately". (p. 276, 1. 1) Bhojas ill. of Lesa resulting from the implicit mention of guna and dosa (samasoktya) is discussed. The ill. of Lesa resulting from the explicit mention of guna-dosa is not traceable here.? (27) Sahokti (p. 276, 1. 4) 8: Mammatas definition of this figure is discussed. (p. 276, 1. 8.) Udbhatas ill. of Sahokti is discussed: dyu-jano mrtyuna sardham yasyajau tarkamaye / cakre cakrabhidhanena prais yenapta-manorathah // 10 (p. 276, 1. 8) Rudratas second variety of Sahokti 11 is discussed. The other varieties of this figure given by Rudrata 12 are not traceable here. 1. R. K. L. X. I1. 2. K. D. II. 268.. 3. Sat: Finat ara chegaralas, K. 1V. 56 4. Jau jual a za gfaefaa: 1 etc, K, D. II. 269. (S. K. IV. v. 123) capalo nirdayazcAsau janaH kiM tena me sariva / TTT: TASTATUT maat aa farfetar: 11 K. D. II. 271. (S, K, IV. v. 124). Both these are ills, of dat acc. to post and Bhoja. The comments in Viveka (p, 275 1. 23) are borrowed with negligible changes from S. K. (p. 478). 5. vide K. D. II. 268. (where the second variety of fet, according to some is defined; this would be cleafa according to Mammata); and K. D. II. 342---347; where Dandi remarks that 25egfa has innumberable varieties when it is mixed with slesa. 6. TUTTATA stranegfe gaf tayfaa i etc. (S. K, IV. v. 125.) The original (p. 276 1. 1) borrows from Bhoja's comments: ait: AAT ATT etc. S. K. p, 479. 7. vide S, K, IV. v. 126. (p. 479). 8. Nrv paragraph from the words, 'Tarefa fa l'The words anfa' prir to these go with the previous paragraph. 9. K. P. X; the original borrows from Mammata's vrtti: preifaTaTTarqafa refa1TTHAETATAF AT Elfth: | K. P. (p. 523). 10. Viveka borrows from Laghuvstti: 777 fai da sfat AF974: 1 (P. 68). utar a fava a aar 7 aa afera I etc, R. K. L. VII. 15. 12. vide R. K. L. VII 13, 17 and VIII, 99, 101. u

Page #155
146 (p. 276, 1, 13) Bhojas ills. of Sahokti are discussed ? . (p. 276, 1. 15) The ill. under discussion is: he hasta daksina matasya sisor dvijasya / etc. 3 (p. 276, 1. 21) The verses under discussion are: ucyatam sa vacaniyam asesar, nesvare parusata sakhi sadhvi / 3 etc, and kim gatena na hi yuktam a paitum kah priye subhagamanini manah / 4 etc. (p. 277, 1. 6) The verse under discussion is: sarva-ksiti-bhrtam natha drsta sarvanga-sundari / etc. (p. 277, 1. 15) The distinction between Samasokti and Sahokti is pointed out. Viveka probably suggests that the Sahokti as defined by Bbamaha is not acceptable to the author. The definition given by Bhamaha is quoted here to represent other writers also, who follow Bhamahas view about this figure. (28) Parivytti (p. 277, 1. 20) : Bhamahas definition of this figure is discussed along with Udbhatas. (p, 278, 1. 3) Rudratas definition of Parivitti " is discussed. Bhoja divides Parivrtti into three types 10: vyatyavali, vinimayavati and ubhayavati, each of these being further divided into two types viz. mukhya and amukhya according as the exchange is primarily expressed or metaphorical. 1. asta a great hesa Ft | etc. S. K. IV .v. 131. (P. 482). and F T THYTT: gufiy qaarga: | etc. (ibid) IV. v. 129 (P. 481). These are borrowed by Bhoja from Karyadarsa. (vide 11, 353, 354) 2. IFTIHAH II. 10 9. facra. IX. 39. 4. (ibid) IX. 40. 5. fantastigh IV, 27 6. New paragraph from the words; Frafa sfa l etc. 7. viziSTasya yadAdAnamanyAhena vastunaH / stefaacriteaat afafaret (7241) 11 B. K. L. III. 41. 8. samanyUnaviziSTaistu kasyacitArivartanam / 24fade Hra naftafetarfor er II U. K. L. S. V. (P. 61.) The discussion of this definition is based on Laghuvitti, yugapadAnAdAne anyonya vastunoH kriyete yat / #fagya at sfarga: fa fafe: || R. K. L. VII, 77. The remarks in Viveka are borrow from Namisadhu, 10. S, K, III, 30,

Page #156
149 Some of the ills. are traceable 1 (29) Bhavika (p. 278, 1. 18) : Mammatas definition of is discussed. Bhavika s (p. 278, 1. 20) The first variety of Bhavika* according to Bhoja is discussed. Bhojas Bhavika is quite different from the one defined by Bhamabas and others. The threefold Udbheda, 6 another alamkara according to some, is included by Bhoja in his Bhavika. Bhavika' is (p. 278, 1. 21) Bhojas ill. of the second varietiey of treated here. The ill. of the third variety is not traceable. (p. 278, 1. 22) The ill. of the vyakta type of Udbheda" is under discussion. (p. 278, 1. 23) The ill. of ubhaya-rupa Udbheda, 1deg is discussed. The ill. of the second variety of Udbheda, 11 avyakta type is not traceable. 1. The ill. of vyatyayavatI mukhyA : kumudavanamapani zrImadambhAjaSaNDam etc. s. K. III. V. 78 (zizu0 XI. 68.) The ill. of Buch of that type is : jo tI a ahararAbho rattiM ubvAsio piaameNa / socciya dosai gose savattiaNesu saGkanto // S. K. III. v. 79. The ill. vinimayavatI amukhyA is: tasya ca pravayaso jaTAyuSaH svagiNaH etc. / (ibid.) III. v. 81. The original borrows from Bhoja: atra jarjarakalevaraM dattvA...yazaH krotamityamukhyayai vRttyA etc. / (P. 350). The ill. of ubhayavatI amukhyA is: S. K. III. v. 83. The original borrows from Bhoja. bhatra bhubhRtAm... hastanikSepa sa eva ( in viveka it is eSa) dravyaguNAdInAM sthAnAdiparibRttI vyatyo, yaJca...so'yaM dAnapratipAdanalakSaNopi vinimayaH etc. I ( P. 351). 2. New paragraph from the words: parokSopalaNaparatve iti / 3. K. P. X. 28: pratyakSA iva yadbhAvAH kriyante bhUtabhAvinaH / tadbhAvikam // This is based on Bhimaha's definition of Bhavika (vide B. K. L. III. 53) [vide also U. K. L. S. VI. (P. 73)]. The original borrows from Hemacandra: bhUtabhAvizabdasya parIkSopalakSaNaparatve parokSANAM puraHsphuradrapatvahetuvarNanamiti etc. / H. K. S.V. (P. 403), 4. S.K. IV.v. 232. 5. (ibid) IV 86. 6. (ibid) IV. 8. 7. (ibid) IV. v. 233. 8. (ibid) S. K. IV v. 234. 9. (ibid) IV. v. 235. The original borrows here from Bhoja's comments on this verse: atra mAyAvino mahendrasyAbhiprAyaH satyakena vyaktamevo bhadanna iti vykto'ymujhdedH| P. 550 10. (ibid) IV. v. 237. The original borrows here from Bhoja's comments: so'yaM sakhIvyAhAstena tadabhiprAya umdinno'nubhidanna ca bhavatItyubhayarUpo'yamubhdedaH / P. 551.

Page #157
148 (30) Kavya-linga (p 271, 1. 23) Mammatas ill. of Kavya-linga, wherein the cause (hetu) is expressed in more than one word (aneka-padarthata) is : pranayi-sakhi-salila-parihasa etc. /? (p. 278, 1. 25) Rudrata deals with a figure called Hetu 3. It is not accepted by Bbam aha, + Mammata * etc. But Dandi accepts it and illustrates several varieties of Hetu. (p. 279, 1. 5) Rudratas ill. of Hetu? is discussed. It seems that the original accepts Hetu. (p. 279. 1. 10) The definition of Hetu s given by Bhoja is discussed. The ill. of the four varieties of Hetu viz, efficient (karaka),' probative (jnapaka ) , negative (abhava) 11 and diverse (citra) 12 given by Bhoja are discussed- Bhoja borrows some of these from Dandi 13 (31) Paryayoktam (p. 279, 1. 23) 14: Mammatas ill. of this figure is under discussion: yam preksya cira-rudha'pi etc. /15 Here the vyangya is stated in so many words. 1. New paragraph from the words: e ifai 2. K. P, X, v. 502. 3. R. K. L. VII. 82. 4. B. K. L. II. 86. 5. sfa gali Fotfaran : K. P. X. ( p. 547 ) 6. K. D. II. 235 f. 7. R. K. L. VII, 83. S, K, III, 13. 9. (ibid) III v. 21. 22. and 23. Here Viveka (p. 279, 1. 13) borrows from Bhoja's vitti (IV 21.) and the original also borrows from that: darzanakriyAyAmanAvizankarmasaMbadhAt tAmapradhAnabhAvena etc. | P. 322; also AtmanyevAtmanaH samAvezo na bhavati iti kriyAnAviSTo'yamitizabdAbhidheyaprayojako nAma THETAT: P. 323. 10. (ibid) III v. 26. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti :372 703 117 caratta f a fafastataifa etc / p. 324, and ibid III. v. 23. The original borrows from Bhoja . atra gauryaa...| tatazcotpAtena jJApite ceti sambandhasyobhayaniSThattvAdarthya iva lakSyavAcinazcaturthI na lkssnnvaacinH| tRtIyA viSayApahArAdekayaiva ca vibhaktyo Haarifa etc. / p. 325, 11, (ibid) III v, 35, 11. Thr orginal borrows from Bhoja's vitti 377 CEZA: 37916: 91*[atua gaya P. 328. 12 that traceable. 13. (vide) K.D. II, 238, 243. 12 (this is his FaHatfer) and 251. 14. New paragraph from the word: 727 gfal 15. K. P. X. v. 504. The discussion is borrowed from K. P. 377 BTI907777 hchayat jAtau' iti vyaGgyamapi zabdenocyate /

Page #158
149 (32) Udatta (p. 280, 1. 6)?: Induraja' shows how this is quite distinct from Rasavat, a figure admitted by Udbhata 3. The ill. is not traceable. Hemacandra does not accept Udatta *. (33) Samuccaya (p. 280, 1. 18) * : Kalpalata" does not seem to accept some of the varieties of this figure given by Rudrata? (p. 280, 20) The definition of Samuccaya according to Rudratas is discussed. The ill. of the conjunction (samuccaya) of good things (sadhu-dravya) is : Uma vadhur bhavan data yacitara ime vayam / etc. The ill. of the conjunction of unpleasant things (asadhu dravya) is: klabo virupo murkhas ca marma-ha matsaranvitah / 10 etc. (p. 280, 1. 25) The ill. of the conjunction of pleasant (sukhavaha) substances !1, qualities 12 and actions 13 are discussed here. The ill. cf the conjunction of unpleasant actions is: rajya.bhranaso vane vaso dure mata pita motah / 14 etc. (p. 280, 1. 28) Kalpalata seems to refute those who acquiece in the threefold division of samuccaya into sator-yogah, asator-yogah, and satasator. yogah, given by Rudrata. 16 (p. 281, 1. 10) The ill. of the first variety of Samuccaya according to Rudrata is discussed. 1. New paragraph from the words: sh sfa | etc. 2. vide Laghu-vstii (p. 54). The ill. under discussion is: affasulatafaqosfa ga: ga: 1 etc. U. K, L. S, (p. 54). The original borrows from Laghuvitti: 377 f49a: Fat... alczug aufwegha#alfata1494cal Tax a t i (p. 54) Viveka borrows from H. K. S.: afe RddhimadvastuvarNanamaGkArastadA RddhirahitavastuvarNanamapyalaMkAraH kazcitprasajatIti / (p. 403) 3. U.K. L. S. (p. 49). 4. H, K, S. (p. 403) 5. New paragraph from the words: a atau sfa 6. Here it follows and borrows from K, P.: fatu fa... JIEJHI P. 536. 7. R. K, L. VII. 19. 27. and VII, 103, 8. (ibid) 19. 9. This and the following verse are quoted by ano on R. K, L, VII. 20. The words sUtrakAra and vRttikAra positively refer to rudraTa and nami0 respy. The words tatra sAdhu serve to introduce higgajatea. 10. quoted by Nami, on R, K, L. VII, 20. 11. R. K. L. VII. 21. 12. (ibid) VII, 22. 4. (ibid) VII. 23, 13. This is quoted by Nami, on R, K L. VII. 32. 14. R. K, L. VII, 19. 15. durga trikuTaH parikhA payonidhiH prabhurdazAsyaH subhaTAca rAkSasAH / naro'bhiyoktA sacivaiH plavaGgamaH kimatra vo hAsyapade mahandayam // R, K, L. VII, 20. (Kavy-mala Ed, reads fm ). The verse is quoted as ill. of Samuccayokti by Bhoja in his Sr. Prakasa (p. 419). with slightly different readings.

Page #159
150 (p. 281, 1. 10) The ill. of kriya-Samuccaya is discussed: prasphurann adharostham, galram romancayan girah skhalayan / etc. (p. 281, 1. 14) ? Bhojas definition of Samuccaya is discussed and its several varieties as given by him are treated.3 (p. 281, 1. 20) The ill. of ubhaya-padasraya.kriya-samuccaya 4 is not traceable. (p. 281, 1. 21) Bhoja points out that anvacaya is not distinct from Samucaaya * . After illustrating several varieties of the latter he remarks that the scope of anubhaya type of Samuccaya and Anvacaya has already been captured by Dipaka. He, therefore, directly illustrates itaretarayoga type of Anvacaya (involving mutual connection between the actions and their subject): savasesa.padam uktam upeksa srasta-malya-vasanabharanesu /? etc. (p. 282, 1. 1) The ill. of itaretara-yoga type of Sammucaya involving the use of 'ca' after the uttara-pada is: tat ksanam viparivartita.hriyor nesyatah sayanam iddha.ragayoh / sa babhuva vasa.vartini dvayoh Sulinah suvadana madasya ca 11 % Here 'ca' is used after 'madasya' which is the uttara.pada. (p. 282, 1. 2) The ill. of samahara type of Samuccaya involving the use of 'ca' is: 1. RK, L. VII, 23 Viveka notes that the conjunction illustrations of the conjunction of unpleasant (duhkhavaha) things are already given earlier. 2. New paragraph from: 5a: fal dravyakriyAguNAdInAM kriyAdravyaguNAdiSu / faatana : FICHHETT: || S. K. IV 60 also cp. (ibid) IV. 62. 63. 4. (ibid) IV. 139: fafera ATT AR urfa afgarh etc, / 5. (ibid) IV. 61. 6. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti: anubhayAzrayastu samuccayo'nvAcayazca na bhavati / autafa atgona faq 198RIT I etc, (p, 489) The pronoun (37EURT' (Viveka-p,281,1, 27) refers to Bhoja. 7. S. K. 1V, v, 141 ( Jo X. 16.) The original borrows from Bhoja's vitti on this: atroktam , upekSA, utthitamityete kriyAdravyavizeSA itaretarayogena madavilAsadyotanakiyAyAM nivezyante; tena dyotayantIti bahuvacanaM dvandvasamAsazca tadvivakSAyAM syAt / (p. 489.) Read 1971gazet: in the text, it is a compound, 8. S. K. IV. v. 143. The original borrows from Bhoja's vitti introducing this verse: atasutatatatt: etc. (p. 490).

Page #160
151 vicinlyamanam manasa'pi dehinam idam hi lokesu cakasti durlabham /1ete. (p. 282, 1. 6) The ill. of Samahara type of Anvacaya pertaining to action (kriya-visaya) involving the use of 'ca' after the uttarapada is: gacchantinam ramana.vasatim / etc. Mammatas ill. of the second variety (34) Paryaya (p. 282, 1. 10): of Paryaya is under discussion: tad geham nata.bhitti mandiram idam labdhavakasam divah / etc. Mammata points out in his vytti on this verse that this is Paryaya and not Parivrtti 4 as the giving away of one thing (hana) and receiving of another (upadana), by one and the same agent is not intended. 5 (p. 282. 1. 12) Rudratas first variety of Prayaya is upder discussion. 6 Namisadhu points out that Paryaya is distinct from both the types of Bhava ? (p. 282, 1. 19) Bhojas il[s. of Paryaya are discussed. S 1. S. K. IV. (p. 491). This also an ill. of kriya-Samuccaya (vide S. K. IV. v. 139.) 2. (ibidy IV, 144 (Thisis meghadUta 39 ). The original here borrows from Bhoja's vrtti so'yaM bhinnakAlatvabhinna viSayatvAbhyAmanyAcayaH samuccayAd bhinno bhavati / (p. 491). Bhoja points out a slight shade between Anvacaya and Samuccaya, hut as a matter of fact, even according to Bhoja himself the former is a variety of the latter (cf 87-9199 ihAnyo yaH so'pi nAnyaH samuccayAt / (S.K.IV 61) cf. also Bhoja: nanvevaM. yadi samuccaye'pi bhinna viSaye kriye tulyakAlameva prayujyete, ko doSaH syAt / na kazcit / etc. (p. 491). 3. K. P. X. v. 518. 4. The ill. of Parivrtti is: latAsAmetAsAmuditakusumAnAM marudayam etc. | K. P. X. V. 498. 5. The original borrows from K. P. ' hAnopAdAnayoravivakSitatvAnna parivRttiH / (P. 538). 6. R. K. L. VII. 42. Rudrata is the first rhetorician to define and illustrate this figure. ayamarthaH prathamabhAve vikAralakSaNena kAryeNa vikAravato'bhiprAyo 'yathA gamyate... dvitIyabhAve hi vakturabhiprAyarUpamarthAntaraM vAkyena gamyate // nami0 on R. K. L. VII. 42. The original probably paraphrases and explains nami. The ill. of prathamabhAva is (p. 282. 1. 12.): grAmataruNa taruNyA navavajulamaJjarIsanAthakaram etc, | R. K. L. VII. 32. This is Mammata's ill, of guNIbhUtavyaGgaya (Vide K. P. I. v. 3). The ill. of dvitIyabhAva is (p, 282, 1, 17): ekAkinI yadabalA taruNI tathAham etc. | R. K. L. VII. 41. 8. s. K. IV, v. 213. The comments are borrowed by the original from Bhoja: atra 'kayAcidevaM miSato viniryaye ityudarkAbhidhAnenAkaGakSAnivRttenirAkAGakSametanmiSaM nAma paryAyamedaH // (p. 535,)

Page #161
152 (35) Anumana (p. 282, 1. 22): Rudratas first variety of Anumana' is uot accepted by Mammata. The orginal here follows, and borrows from Kavya-prakasa. (36) Parikara (p. 282, 1. 25) * : The first ill. could not be traced. (p. 283, 1. 1) Rudratas ill of Parikara is discussed: karyesu vighniteccham vihita.mahiyo paradha-samvaranam / asmakam adhanyanam arjavam api durlabhai jatam // 4 (p. 283, 1. 7) Bhoja has given six types of Parikara: kriya 6, karaka, sambandhi,? sadhya and dsstanta. Some of these are traceable here. (p. 283, 1. 11) When a verb is modified by words ending in krt terminations, taddhita terminations etc., the figure is kriya. parikara . The ill. is: gehad yata saritam udakam harika najihise / etc. (p. 283, 1. 16) The ill. of kriya. Tharikara where the verb is modified by an adverb (avyayena) 10 is: salilam asakta-latanta.bhusanam samasajantya kusumavatamsakam | stano paprdam nunude nitambina / 11 etc. 1. R, K. L. VII. 56 2 . The words', aretatud:, glafosfatat a fafsa afasafara a aa afghat I are probably borrowed from K. P. (p. 539). 3. New paragraph from the words: 3757 Higetafa fa 4. R. K. L. VII 74. kiyAkArakasambandhi sAdhyadRSTAntavastuSu / 7627797199EITAIE: ofroj 91: 11 S. K. IV, 12, 6. The ill, offer977 is (p, 783, 1, 2): vivasiaNiveiattho so mAruiladdhapaJcabhAgaaharisam / ymar 3THFUAISIASHEHT Jasa II (ibid) IV. v. 171 7. The ill. of grafaff is (P, 283, 1, 8): Na khuliyA ukcippantANa etc, 1 (ibid) IV. v. 173. The original borrows from Bhoja's Vrtti: atrodriyamANagirisambadhino'projakA api 7619alet fastacaravar etc. / (p, 509), 8. S. K. IV. 73. The original borrow/s from Bhoja: a par area 797--1 p. 511. these words introduce the illustration. 9. S. K. IV. v. 177. The original borrows from Bhoja's vitti: ga eg tiffarfa 52894 (p. 511) 10. The words "poza 791--" are borrowed from Bhoja S. K. (p. 512) who introduces his ill, above discussed, with these words. The reading (37877' in Viveka (p. 283, 1, 16) is obviously wrong. 11. S. K. IV. v. 178 (p, 512) (it is farao VII. 16]. The original borrows from Bhoja,: evaM yathAvidhyanuprayogAdizvapi draSTavyam / tena kiyAyAH kvacidAntaravizeSaNayogAndyaGgayatvaM Hazafa CATCH I (p. 512). The separate paragraph from TT-TT' in Viyeka (p. 283. 1, 22) is unwarranted. 11.

Page #162
153 (p. 283, 1. 22) The ill. of antara visesana kriya-parikara is: sayyante ha!a-sayikah etc. /. (p. 283. 1. 23) The ill. of krija. parikara when the verb is modified by an adverb phrase etc. is: satam varan uktah priya-sakhi etc.? (p. 283, 1. 25) Kriya. parikara resulting from the use of the termination thal which gives rise to adverbs of manner, 3 is discussed: aksta kavalarambhair bhuyo bhaya-sthagiteksanah / ... gaganam asakTt pasyanty etas tatha'sru-ghanai mukhaih etc. / Bhoja notes that the above variety includes kriya.parikara, resulting from the inversion of 'lad' and 'yad', wherein the verb is modified due to repetition of the inversed adverbs. The ill. is: jaha jaha nisa samappae taha taha vevira.tarang-padima etc. / (p. 284, 1, 1) The definition of sambodhana-parikara is discussed: kriya-visesanam kaiscit sambodhanam a pis yate/ sambandhibhih padair eva lak syante laksanadayah // ? (p. 284, 1. 4) Bhoja mentions the view of others, 8 according to whom Parikara lies in establishing the similitude (sadharmya) in figures like upama, rupaka, virodha-slesa etc. by means of words or of meaning or of both. The ill. of sabda-ksta-parikara in Upama is not traceable. 9 1. S. K. IV. v, 179, Here the words, 'gautifar: ra' and gefa aria', are ills. of kriya-parikara. The original borrow; from Bhoja's vrtti: 377 erfar...' ...59 Tata 9775faa crafaggato etc' (p. 513). 2. (ibid) IV v. 180. The original borrows from Bhoja: faqgnafar fa... arfaut atacara PETU...farfeTFA&Tha (etc / (p. 51 +). 3. aga ta I TO 41314311 4. S. K. IV. v. 181. The original borrows from Bhoja's vrtti : 37919: *5977 Ta. a ateracao (Viveka reads aaaarth etc) "37932'...'HE:' fa vIpsayA ca kriyAvizeSaNena saha vizeSayati, 'yathA bhramannayanodakaM nipatati' iti Testaat etc! (P. 515). 5. The original borrows from Bhoja : gata Jazifaga Fai TATTUTTO zgjeda: 1 (Pp. 515-16). 6. S. K. IV. v. 182. hid) IV. 78. The ill. of this variety is not traceable (vide S. K. IV. v. 183). The other varieties of kriya-parikara are, 7 04 , 7, 9 , alegia. 59499fat etc, which are not traceable here (vide S. K. IV, vv, 184 to 189). 8. S. K. IV 75. 9. (ibid) IV, . 189,

Page #163
154 (p. 284, 1. 4) The ill. of artha-kyta-parikara in Rupaka is: vikate gagana.samudre divasam suryena mandareneva mathite / etc. . .(p. 284, 1. 5) In the ubhaya-ksta-parikara the similitude between the contradictory senses is based on both (uthaya) sabda and artha and results in virodha-slesa, 2 . (p. 281, 1. 7) Bhoja includes Ekavali under Parikara. It is threefola sabdaikavali, arthaikavali and ubhayaikavali according as it is based on word, meaning, or both. * The ill. of Sabda-ekavali is (p. 284, 1. 7): parvata-bhedi pavitram jaitram narakasya bahu-matanga-hanam / etc. (p. 284, 1. 8) The ill. of artha-ekavali is: kim ti kabari yaork ladyg disau kim akajale / deg etc. (p. 284, l. 9) The ill. of ubhaya-ekavali is: amba tusyati na maya na snusaya sa'pi nambaya na maya / aham api na taya na taya vada rajan kasya doso'yam // (37) Vyajokti (p. 284, 1. 11): The ill. under discussion is: Sailendra. pratipadyamana-Girija-hastopagud hollasadtomancadi-visastulakhila vidhi.vyasanga-bha ngakulah / etc. 8 Kalpalata probably points out how Vyajokti differs from A pahnuti.' 1. S. K, IV. v. 190. The Cchaya of this prakt verse in Bhoja's vitti reads : feqe, while the original seems to render the prakrt fene by fan4 in Sanskrit, the accusative being according to, atyzat faatat 11" To The original borrows from Bhoja : 377 t aggraafia PTERITATAIT AluFugcarfenfifcatsj 69677*': 1 (P. 521). The ill, is : TERENTGIETOTT oferta 391277903 ETI at fa BeAFA fe #310T137-OCTATEU 75 ASTOTT I S. K. IV. v. 191. The original borrows from Bhoja's vitti : 377 ORTAS A 4 9i wafa' etc. / (P. 521), 3. New paragraph from the words : Tea-gfa 4. S. K. IV, 76. 5. (ibid) IV. v. 12. 6. (ibid) IV. v. 153. The original borrow's from Bhoja : bhatra 'ayamayamayam ' iti . tathAvidhayA athai kAvalyA 'paricchadaH' iti kartRkArakam a far tief sa affetta etc! (P. 523). 7. (ibid) IV. v. 194. The original borrows from Bboja : 8771521ETTIEHUCHOENEIffat: * arafa: za: etc! (P. 524). 8. K. P. X. v. 521 9. In this dicussion it draws upon Kavyapraka'sa : .q198gfa: againsalva farzta aiRINEISHTIT | (P. 521).

Page #164
155 (p. 284, 1. 13) The verse under discussion probably is: anuragavati sandhya divasas tal purahsarah / aho daiva-gatih kidTk-tatha'pi na samagamah 1/1 Here the context (prakarana) is not known hence it is not possible to say what is praksla and what is apraksta. The figure of speech is either samasokti or aprastutaprasansa. It is a variety of Ahetu according to Bhoja. (38) Parisankhya (p. 284, 1. 16): Mammatas definition of the figure is discussed. * The ill. under discussion is: kim asevyam pumsam, savidham anavadyam dyu-saritah / 6 etc. (p. 284, 1. 18) Rudratas ills. of Parisankhya are discussed : kautilyam kaca.nicaye / etc. and kim sukham a paratantryam / etc.? Rudrata divides each of the two varieties of Parisankhya viz. Prsta and Aprsta, into four subvarieties according as the exclusion relates in each case to jali, guna, kriya or dravya. S The ills. of guna only in both the main types is given by Rudrata. Namisadhu points out the ill. of the exclusion of jati in the first i.e. thrsta type of Parisankhya. It is slightly elaborated by Viveka (p. 284, 1. 23): ke brahmana yesas satyam dama anisamsyam / o etc. Viveka does not illustrate the other subvarieties of Parikara. 10. The verse is quoted in E 121 (P. 114). 2. The figure is Samasokti according to Bhamaha and Aksepa according to Vamana (Vide 5199 - P. 115). 3. S. K. III. v. 44. (P. 332) and Sr. Pr. Vol. II. (P. 397). 4. K. P. X. 119. (P. 544). The original borrows from K. P, : TATUT+Tatana ar zabdena pratipAditam etcI P.:44. 5. K, P. X v. 522. 6. R. K, L. VII 8!. and K. P. X. v. 524, Mammatas third variety of Of Tel. : 7. R, K L. VII. EO. The order of Rudrata's ills, of parisankhya is changed in Kalpalata, because they are given according to K. P. Rudrata's ill. of the second variety of parisankhya is Mammata's ill. of the shird variety of that figure, whereas the former's ill. of the first variety of parisankhya is not quoted by Mammata. 8. kAraNamAlA seyaM yatra yathA pUrvameti kAraNatAm / a fai qalafzaata hala Il R, K, L, VII. 79. 9. rat a le ai facile 2014 l'anny on R, K, L, VII. 80. 10. Viveka (P. 284, 1. 25) remarks : gg Gifagaafaitaiyaretch | Namisadbu also does not supply the remaining ills.. He remarks : 591fag a feladati (vide factor on R, K, L. VII. 81).

Page #165
156 (39) Karana-mala (p. 284, 1. 26) Rudra tas definition of this figure is discussed ?. The ill. is: vinayena bhavati gunavan gunavati loko'nurajyate sakalah /? etc. (40) Anyo'nyam (p. 284, 1. 27): Rudratas definition of this figure is discussed. 3 The following verse is not Anyo'nya; Krsna.dvaipayanam Parthah siseve sis yavat tatah | asav adhyapayat tam tu vidyam yoga-samanvitam // Here there is no Anyo'nya for sevana and adhyapana are two distinct actions whereas in Anyo'nya there should be a single action." (p. 285, 1. 2) Bhoja's ill. of pratiyamana type of Anyo'nya is discussed, Here the mutual relation of upakarya and upakaraka existing between the actions of the traveller and the water-girl is suggested (pratiyamana). (p. 285, 1. 3) Bhoja's ill. of mixed (suggested as well as expressed) type of Anyo'nya is under discussion.? (p. 285, 1. 3) The ill. of Anyo'nya-bhranti & According to Bhoja it is not distinct from Anyo'nya. (p. 285, 1. 3) In the ill. of Anyo'nyatmakata two hues (syama and pandu) are described as having become one due to mutual blending (vyatikarena). 1. R. K, L. VII, 84, Rudrata is the first to define this figure, 2. (ibid) VII, 65. 3. (ibid). VII, 91. The discussion is based on Nami's tippana on this Karika. Quoted by Nami on R, K, L. VII, 91. 5. In order to exclude such cases from Anyo'nya, Rudrata has used the word 'g*:' in his definition of that figure. In the illustration on hand the action is not one and the same. uddhaccho piai jalaM jaha jaha viralaGgulI ciraM phio| ATTITAT fe ag ag art again aggi II S. K. III, v. 73. (P. 376). It is doubtful if this can be called Anyo'nya from Rudrata's and Mammata's points of view for here the reciprocal influence is not brought about by a single action. 2. golAvisamoAracchaleNa appA urammi se mukko / BUT37591fete ao fa a T164351 II (ibid) III, v. 74. The original borrows from Bhoja : 375 gratif qalgarroqiga ahl aftTET STEHT kSiptastenApyanukampAnirdASA (nirdoSa ?) sA gADhamupagUDhetyabhidhIyamAnaH prtiiyte| etc (P. 347) 8. jambUnAM kusumotkare navamadhunyArabdhapAnotsavAH kIrAH pakkaphalAzayA madhukarI cumbanti muJcanti ca / eteSAmapi nIlakiMzukadalairebhiH samAnatviSAM qoqwfa facraffa agar 7579 Fa: II S. K. III. v. 76. 9. The reading futat ' in the Nirnayasagar 2.0 ed, of S. K. is a misprint, it should be fou at, as it is in Viveka.

Page #166
157 praphullata. piccha-nibhair abhasubhih subhais ca saptacchada. pansu pandubhih/ parsparena cchurita'malacchayl tad eka.varnav iva tau babhuvaluh // 1 1 (41) Uttara (p. 28F, 1. 5): Mammata's definition of this figure is discussed: uttara-sruti-matratah / prasnasyonnayanam yatra kriyate tatra va sati / asakrd yad asambhavyam uttaram syad tad Uttaram 1/ 2 Uttara is a distinct figure of speech. It is neither Kavyalinga nor Anumana, 3 (42) Suksma (p. 285, 1, 10): Mammata's definition of this figure is discussed. The ill. under discussion is: vaktra-sjandi. sveda-bindu.prabandhair distva bhinnam kunkumam ka' pi kanthe / purstvar tanvya vyanjaynti vayasya smitva panaukhad ga-lekham lilekha // 5 (p. 285, 1. 12) The distinction between Hetu and Suksma is pointed out. The former involves upacara (similitude) whereas the latter involves laksana-laksana (Indication by exclusion of Primary sense). (p. 285, 1. 14) Bhoja's definition of Suksma is discussed. (p. 285, 1. 17) Bhoja's ill. of Suksma is under discussion.' (43) Sara (p. 285, 1. 17). Not quite traceable. Bhoja includes it under Uttara S. Probably this figure is not accepted by Kal palata 1. This is an ill. of Anyo'nyatmakata. The original borrows from Bhojas vitti on this verse: atra ibhAmANDutayoH parassaravyatikareNakavarNakaraNAdanyonyamekatA nAma bhrAntibhedo'nyonyAFUTTA I (P. 348). Is it.**31741742here ? Yes, because Bhoja gives this as an ill, of Anyo'nyaikata, (same as Anyo'nya), in his Srngara-Prakasa. (cf. 37-31-yzfosaar 37227-49fat=91- a 71-771-4# Sr. Pr.-P. 400) 2. K. P. X. 121 and 1.2 ab The original actually quotes this definition as is clear from the words a at' in Viveka. 3. The original borrows from K. P, : aa wafai 1 37TFT atacat9999: na hi praznasya prativacanaM janako hetuH| nApIdamanumAnam / ekarminiSTatayA sAdhyasAdhana yoranirdezAd-ityalaMkArAntaramevottaraM saadhiiyH| 4. kuto'pi lakSitaH sUkSmo'pyartho'nyasmai prakAzyate / galimot afar qi ad un afaqall K. P. X. 36 cd. 37 ab. 5. (ibid) X v. 531. (P. 550). 6. kal#177eziset: 28: FEATUIT I #: 1 (ERIT Maa: SS727 sfa faqa) 11 S. K. III. 21. (vide K, D. 11. 250 cd). 7. S. K. III v. 52. Probably Kalpalata has a different reading. 8. S. K. III. 23. 9. Hemacandra includes Sara in Parisankhya [vide his Viveka (p. 395 )].

Page #167
158 (44) Aasangati (p. 285,1. 17): Not quite traceable. Bhoja includes it under Virodha'. (45) Samadhi (p. 285, 1. 17): Bhoja gives a figure of sense (arthalankara) named Samahita', which is Samadhi of Mammata 3. Bhoja gives another figure called Samadhi or Samadhyukti which is an Ubhayalankarat, but is quite different from Mammata's Samadhi. Kalpalata probably followed Hemacandra and accepted neither of these. The distinction between Samadhyukti 6 and Samasokti? is pointed out. (p. 285, 1. 24) The verses under discussion is the ill. of Melita * which is not distinct from Samadhi or Samadhyukti, 1. S. K, II. 24. 2. Bhamaha (B. K. L. III. 10.) and Dandi (K. D. II. 298.) also call it Samahita. Udbhata's Samahita is different from the figure of that name given by Bhamaha and others. Udbhata's Samahita is very near the Vyajaokti of Mammata (K. P, X 118 cd ) and Samadhi vakyarthaguna of Bhoja (S. K I, 84 6), and is based on bhAvazAnti (f mANikya's saMketa-p. 39) 3. K. P. (p. 554) The ill. given by Mammata is borrowed from Dandi. 4. S. K. IV. 44, (cf Dandi's definition of Samadhi guna-K. D. I. 93.) 5. Hemacandra does not accept Mammata's Samadhi as an independent figure, but includes it in Sammuccaya [vide his Viveka (p. 393)]. 6. This figure is acccpt by Bhoja (S. K. IV. 41-45). It is the same as Dandi's Samadhi guna, which latter is not accepted by Mammata and Hemacandra, (cf. Bhoja's Samadhi Sabdaguna (S. K. I. 72 cd, where Bhoja follows Dandi.) The original borrows wholesale from Bhoja's Vrtti on S. K. IV. v. 103: kaH punaH sama sokteH samAdhyuktervA vishessH| ucyte| yatra prAkaraNike'prAkaraNiko dharmo'dhyAsyate sA samAdhyutiH yathA-'asahantivva kilimmai piaamapacchakkha dUsaNaM dinnlcchii|' iti / yatra punaraprA karaNike prAkaraNikadharmaH sA samAsoktiH / yathA- pibanmadhu yth| kAmaM bhramaraH phullAGkaje / ' iti / nanu dharmiNo'dhyAse samAnamiti cet / n|...ektr manasA'nyatra tu vacaseti so'yaM samAdhyukteH samAsoktezca bhedo bhavati / (P. 465). 8. kaNThacchedo vva deho vva paDai diaho lohio hoi raI / etc | S. K. IV. (v. 91). The original borrows from Bhoja's Vrtti: atra dehAdayo yathoktakriyAvanto jantuvadhakriyAyAM nibaddhA divasAdibhirupameyA etc f-(P.456). This not the Militam of Rudrata and Mammata as is supposed by the editors of the S. K. (Nirnaya Sagar 2nd. Ed.) AdhArapustakadvaye TIkApustake ca melitamiti pAThaH smuplbhyte| paraM kAvyaprakAzAdiSu tathA sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNAtprAcIne sTaviracite kAvyAlaMkAre'pi 'mIlitam' ityeva varIvartIti tadanurodhAdatrApi mIlita', 'milita' vA yuktaMpratibhAti / (p. 455-fn-1). This is not correct for the following reasons: (i) Srngara-Prakasa also reads melitam (vide Sr. Pr.-p. 417.) (ii) Melita of Bhoja, the same as his Samadhi, is quite different from Milita of Rudrata and Mammata. (iii) Bhoja too has, both in S. K. and Sr. Pr., an arthalamkara named Milita which partly agrees with Rudrata's and Mammata's figure of that name [vide S. K. III, 41 and Sr. Pr. (pp. 319 and 401)] (iv) Melita is an ubhayalamkara whereas Milita is an arthala mkara, aecording to Bhoja, (v) Even Ratnesvara reads - Melita'.

Page #168
159 (46) Sama (p. 285, 1. 19) Not traceable here. (47) Visama (p. 285, 1. 25) Rudrata's Visama of his Atisayaset as well as the seven varieties of this figure belonging to his Vastava set are discussed? (48) Adhika 3 (49) Pratyanika * (50) Militam and (51) Ekavalze are not quite traceable. Probably they were not accepted as distinct figures, yet it is difficult to say anythivg definitely. (52) Smarana p. 286, 1. 1): Bhoja's ill. of this figure is discussed '. (52) Bhrantiman ( P. 286, 1. 1 ). The ill. of Bhranty-anadhyavasaya (inconclusive illusion) % according to Bboja is discussed. He includes Bhrunliman, Bhranti-mala, Bhrantyatisaya, Bhranty-anadhyavasaya under Bhranti. (54) Pratiba (p. 286, 1. 3) 10: Mammata's definition of the second variety of this figure is under discussion 11. His third variety of Pratipa is also discussed 12. (p. 286, 1. 4) Rudrata's definition of Pratipa is discussed 13, (55) Samanya (p. 286, 1. 6): Mammata's definition of the figure is under discussion. 14 1. R. K, L, IX, 45, 2. (ibid) VII. 47, 49, 51 and 54. 3. Adhika is included in Virodha by Hemacandra (vide H, K, S.-P. 377). 4. According to Hemacandra it is nothing but suggested (pratiyamana) Utpreksa (H, K, S.P. 405). Bhoja includes it in Virodha (vide S. K. III. 24.) 5. Milita is included in Atisayokti by Hemacandra (vide H, K, S..--P, 374). Bhoja accepts it as a separate arthalamkara, but includes Tadguna, Atadgana etc. in it. Ekavali is included in Parikara (S, K, IV. 76). Hemacandra includes it in Atisayokti (H. K. S.--P. 371). afagastefatifear fayah JAAT 49: 1 etc. S. K. III. v. 133. The original probably borrows from Bhoja's Vitti: fa una FATOACH 1 (p. 375) 8. farfur g frauta etc. / S. K. III. v. 118 (The reading in Viveka is followed here), Ratnesvaras readings are different from those given in the printed text of S. K. S. K. III. 38. 10. Hemacandra includes Pratipa in Aksepa. 11. K. P. X. 133. cd. 12. The original borrows from K. P.: anayaiva rItyA yadasAmAnyaguNayogAnnopamAnabhAvamapyanabhatapUrvi aru aragarrafa hafa ga19 etc. / (p. 567). 13. R. K. L. VIII. 76. Rudrata is the first to define this figure. The original borrows from Nami-Sadhu: 3 4991a 477, 37ga fa-eta specya aref: 1 offa fa Fat gaga 107 gatria Farrugia I (p. 115). 14. K. P. X. 134. The original borrows from Mammata's vitti: BTTERTAG Tag vivakSituM yat aprastutenArthena sampRktamaparityaktanijaguNameva tadekAtmatayA nibadhyate etc. (p. 568).

Page #169
160 . (56) Visesa (p. 286, 1. 6): At the end of his discussion of this figure Mammata remarks that Atisayokti is always present in such cases as it is the life of such alamkaras. Then he quotes Bhamaha 1. (57) Tadguna (p. 286, 1. 7) Rudrata's definition of his first variety of this figure is descussed ?. (58) Atadguna (p. 286, 1. 11). Mainmata's ill. of this figure is discussed.' (59) Vyaghala (p. 286, 1. 11) : Not quite traceable. (60) Rasavat (p, 286, 1. 13): A long discussion of this figure including that of Rasa is given. The original borrows wholesale from Bharata's Nat ya- sastra, Abhinavabharati ? and Hemacandra's Viveka s. (61) Preyas (p. 317, 1. 19.): Udbhata's definition of the figure is probably discussed in the end. 10 (62) Urjasvi (p. 317, 1. 25): Bhamaha's ill. of this figure is: (Urjasvi) Karnena yatha Parthaya punaragatah / 1. The original borrowrs from K. P. : sarvatra evaMvidhaviSaye'tizayoktireva prANatvenAvatiSThate, tAMvinA prAyeNAlaMkAratvAyogAt / ata evauktam - saiSA sarvatra vakroktiH etc. / B. K. L. II. 85. Hemacandra includes Visama in Atisayokti, with these remarks: evaM vidhe ca sarvatra viSaye'tizayoktireva praanntvenaavtisstthte| tAM vinA prAyeNAlaMkaraNatvAyogAditi na sAmAnyamIlitakAvalInidarzanAvizeSAdyalaMkAropanyAsaH (p. 371). 2. yasminnekaguNAnAmarthAnAM yogalakSyarUpANAm / saMsargesati mAnAvaM ma lakSyate tanduNaH sa iti / R. K. L. IX. 22. Viveka paraphdases Nami. New paragraph from here. 4. gAGgamambu sitamambu yAmunaM kajjalAbhamubhayatra majjataH / rAjahaMsa tava saiva zubhratA cIyate na ca na cApacIyate // K. P. x. v. 566. Hemacandra includes it in Virodha (H. K. S.-(p. 377). 6. cp. Viveka pp. 286 to 302 and Natya-Sastra (Nisnaya Sagar Ed). pp. 113 to 129. 7 n Viveka(p. 302, 1.21 ff) and Abhinava-bharati on Natya-sastra ch VI. cp. Viveka (p. 302, 1, 21 ff) and Hemacandra's Viveka (p. 91 ff). I have traced the sources mentioned in foot-notes 4, 5, and 5, line for line, but they are not set out in detail here. This figure is accepted by Bhamaha, Dandi, Udbhata. Anandvardhana and others. Mammata and Hemacandra do not accept it. They include it in guNIbhUtavyaGgaya, [vide K. P. (p. 88 and H. K. S.-P. 404)]. 10. The original here borrows from Induraja: tadeSA ratyAdikAnAM mAvAnAM paJcAzatsaMkhyAnAM yAnyanubhAvAdibhizcatu : saMkhyai : samastatvena vyastatvena ca yathAyogaM sUcanAni etc./ (p. 48.) The words ratyAdibhAvAnAmiti / and sUcanAni iti| in Viveka should be m thick black types.

Page #170
161 dvih sandadhati kin Karnah Salyety ahir apakltah || 1 (63) Samahita (p. 318, 1. 1) Probably it is pointed out here that dhvani and gunibhuta-vyangya are more often than not found to-gether and eren with alamkarast. (p. 318. 1. 3) The definition of Samahita given by Udbhata is discussed 3. The definition of Rasa-bharabhasa is given. 4 (64) Asis (p, 318, 1. 8): Bhamaha 5_mentions and illustrates this figure, 'according to some'. Viveka relies on Hemacandra's Viveka.' (65) Bhava? (p. 318, 1. 12): Bhoja gives two main varieties of this figure, sodbheda and nir-udbheda, each being further subdivided into unilateral (ekatah) and bilaleral (abhitah). He notes that the second variety of Bhava is called Suksma by others, but this suksma is different from the figure Suksma defined earlier by him. The ill. of the suksma of others is: kada nau sangamo bhavity akirne vaktum aksama / avetya kantam abala lila-padmam ryamalayat // 0 (66) Samya (p. 318, 1. 19): Bhoja' definition of this figure is discussed.10 Samya has innumerable varieties. But the three Uktis viz. 1. B. K. L. III. 7. 2. Here the original almost borrows from K. P.: yadyapi sa nAsti kazcidviSayo yatra dhvaniguNIbhUtavyaGgayayoH svapramedAbhiH saha saMkaraH saMsRSTirvA nAsti tathA'pi prAdhAnyena vyapadezA bhavantIti kvcitkencidvyvhaarH| (p. 196.) rasabhAvatadAbhAsavRtteH prazamabandhanam / anyAnubhAvaniHzUnyarUpaM yattatsamAhitam / / U. K. L. S. (p. 52), Viveka borrows from Laghuvrtti on this. 4. tadAbhAsA anaucityprvrtitaaH| K. P. IV. 36. ab. (p. 128). 5. B. K. L. III. 55. 6. cf. AzAsanamaprApta prAptIcchArUpamAzI : prayoktadharma : etc. (p. 404). 7. S. K. III. 43. ff. 8. (ibid) III. 21 ( iGgitAkAralakSyo'rthaH sUkSmaH sUkSmaguNAttu sH|) nirubhedastu yo bhAvaH sa suukssmstainiNgdyte| . iGgitAkAralakSyAtsa sUkSmAtsyAdbhUmikAntaram // (ibid) III. 45. Viveka seems to read saukSmyAt for sUkSmAt in the second line. 9. (ibid) III. 134, 144. (This is K. D. II. 262). The original borrows from Bhoja's Vrtti on this : atravaktamakSamatAyAmiGgitAkArayorapratItayorapratIyamAnatvAd bha kAntaramidaM bhvti| (p. 379) and atrAnukAryAnukaraNe'pi bhUmikAntarite eva bhavata iti so'yaM nirubhdedo bhAva eva sUkSma ityucyate / (p. 379). 10. S. K. IV. 34. Here (p. 318, 1. 20) kArikA stands for Bhoja's karika dvyorytrokicaaturyaadaupmyaartho'vgmyte|| upamArUpakAnyatve sAmyamityAmananti tat // (S. K. IV. 34). 9.

Page #171
162 drstantokti, prapancokti and prativastukti, which come under it can give some idea of its infinite varieties. Each of these uktis has numerous varieties.1 (p. 318, 1. 24 ) Visesa type of Purva-drstantcktis, where similitude results from the combination of kriya and guna is illustrated %. (p. 318. 1. 25) Visesa type of Uttara.drstantokti where similitude results from the combination of kriya, guna and dravya, is illustrated... (p. 318, 1. 26,) Samanya type of Purva-dystanloki where similitude results from the coinbination of dravya and jati is illustrated. 5 (p. 318, 1. 27) Visesa type of Uttara-drstantokti where similitude results from the combination of krija and guna is illustrated. (p. 318, 1. 27) ? The definition of Prapancokti is discussed. 8 (p. 312, 1. 2) The ill. of the last variety discussed. . tadAmantyena bhedAnAmasaMkhyaM tasya tuuktyH| dRSTAntokiH prapazyoktiH prativastUktireva ca // (ibid) IV. 37. 2. tatra kriyaajaatigunndrvyyogaadihetuke| sAmye pUvAdibhedena dRSTAntoktividhIyate // s. K. IV. 38, The words 'yogAyogAdi iti / / quoted in Viveka from the original explain f' in the above karika. 3. saalujjoiavasuhe samatthajialoavittharantapaAve / ThAi Na ciraM ravimmi va vihANapaDiA vi maidalA sappurise // (ibid) IV. 50 Viveka reads maliNayA for mailadA The ill. of Samanya type of Purva. drstantokti where samya results from the combination of kriya and guna is not traceable (vide S. K. IV. v. 49). avvocchiNNapasario ahiaMuddhAi phuriasuurcchaao| ucchaho subhaDANaM visamakkhalio mahAgaINa va sotto // (ibidy IV. 52. There is a pun or sUra which means zUra or zaurya as also sUrya. 5. visaveo vva pasario jaM jaM ahilei bhldhuumuppiiddo| sAmalaijjai taM taM ruhire va mahobhahissa vidhumaveDham // (ibid) IV. 53. to tANa haacchAaM etc (ibid) IV. 56. There should be a daNDa after plavagAnAM (in the text). It is the meaning of tANa, hence the daNDa between tANa and plavagAnAM is redundant The latter should not be in thick black types. 7. New paragraph from here. 8. saamyotkrssaapkrssoktrupmaanopmeyyoH| prakRtA vikRtA ceti prapaJcoktiH pradaryate // (ibid) IV. 39. 9. na martyalokastridivAtpratIyate mriyeta nAgre yadi vallabho jnH| nivRttameva tridivaprayojanaM mRtaH sa cejjavata eva jIvati / / (ibid) IV, v. 64, The ills, of the other varieties are no: traceable (vide S.K.IV. vv.57 to 61.)

Page #172
163 (p. 319, 1. 4) 1 The definition of Prapancokti is discussed. 2 The ills. are not traceable. 3 (67) Vakrokti (p. 319, 1. 8): The definition of this figure given by Vamana 4 is criticised. The word 'laksana' is used in a wider sense 8 hence its use by Vamana is not objectionable. No ill. is traceable. (88) This is not traceable. Is it possible that Vamana's * Aksepa is treated here. For the previous figure is treated by him. Vamapa's Aksepa is different from that of Bhamaha and others, (69) Vitarka (p. 319, 1. 15): Bhoja's definition ? of this figure is discussed. The ill. of mixed type of nirnayanta Vitarka 8 alone is traceable. (70) to (72) Pratyaksa, 9 Apta 10 and Upamana 11: These pramanas accepted by Bhoja as figures, are discussed. These are not quite traceable yet inferrable because immediately after these Arthafatti is dealt witb. Anumana is already discussed '?. (73) Arthapatti (p. 319, 1. 18): Twofold Arthafatti is discussed"8. The ill. are not traceable 14 (74) Abhava (p. 319, 1. 19): Bhoja's ill. of Atyantabhava is probably discussed 15. Then the same according to the Bauddhas is illustrated 16. (p. 319. 1. 20) The ill. of Pradhvansa pragabhava"? is discussed. (p. 319, 1. 21) The ill. of Pradhvansa-dhvansal 8 is discussed. (p. 319, 1. 21) The ill. of the pradhvansa of Pradhvansa pragabhava 19 is discussed. 1. New paragraph from here. 2. prativastUktirapyasminnRjvI vakA ca kathyate / ZT-alth27 gt i 995a1ftet areal S. K. IV 40. 3. (vide) (ibid) IV. vv. 65 to 72. 4. FETTENOT a : 1 V. K. L. S. IV. iii, 8. 5. cf. 7 02 FTPETICHTETIT etc / which is also quoted by Gopendra Tippa. 6. K. L. S. IV. iii. 27 (vide also p. 113 to 115.) 7. NET raat ara fauferrarfarga:1 S. K. III. 39. 8. fe faare qfi afega gradina etc. (ibid) III. v. 122. (119deg II. 9.) 9. S. K. III. 46. 10, (ibid) III. 49. 11. (ibid) III. 50. 12. (ibid) III. 52. 13. (ibid) III. 52, 52. 14. (ibid) III, vv. 171 to 176. 15. (ibid) III v. 180 ) 16. gate at 757Tog Ara Ta ! etc (ibid) III. v, 181. 17. a r afafaqiragiza faga ata af 472 47: (ibid) III. v. 184 ab. 18. faqaha fafgaand 7: agafaa ga safa i (ibid) III. v. 184 cd. 19. atrafgaafia facillante tant ateli etc (ibid) III. v, 185.

Page #173
164 (p. 319, 1. 21) The 111. of the pradhvansabhava of pradhvansa 3 is discussed. (p. 319, 1. 24) The ill. of Itaretarabhava? is discussed, (p. 319, 1. 26) The ill. of the pradhvansabhara of antyantabhava and samarthyabhava 3 is discussed. (75) Sansrsti (p. 319, 1. 29) Ud bhata's ill. of this figure is given t. (r. 319, 1. 29) Mammata's ill. of Sabdalankara sansrsti s is discussed (p. 320, 1. 1) not traceable. (p. 320. 1. 2) not traceable. (p. 320, 1. 3) The second type of Vyaktavyakta Sansrsti is discussed." Here the figures of speech blend together like the colours in a picture (citra-varna-vat). - (78) Sankara (p. 320, 1. 11): Mammata's ill. of artha-lankara-saikara is probably discussed. ' (p. 320, 1. 11) Bhama ha's ill. of Utpreksavayavas is, according to Kalpalata, a case of sankara (commixture) of Artha-slesa, Utpreksa and Rupaka. In this survey I have tried to trace several parts of Kalpalata (including Pallava) to their original sources. There are many places where I have not been able to trace statements, illustrations or their discussions to their original sources. At times I have not quoted the original sources, even when traced, for want of space. In the subsection on 1. eSA pravAsaM kathamapyatItya yAtA punaH saMzayamanyathaiva / etc (ibid) III. v. 186. 2. zAsane'pi guruNi vyavasthitaM kRtyavastuni niyuzva kAmataH / tvatprayojanaghanaM dhanaMjayAdanya eSa iti mAM ca mAvagAH / / (ibid) III. V. 187. 3. anAptapuNyopacayairdurApA phalasya nirdhUtarajAH svitrii| etc. (ibid) III. V. 188. 4. tvatkRte so'pi vaikuNThaH zazIvoSasi candrikAm / bhapyadhArAM sudhAvRSTi manye tyajati tAM zriyam / / taduttiSThAtidhanyena kenApi kmlekssnne| vareNa saha tAruNyaM nivizantI gRhe vasa || U. K. L.S. (P. 73). 5. K. P, X. v. 568. The original borrows from Mammata's vrtti introducing this ill. : tatra zabdAlaMkArasaMsRSTiryathA-(P. 577). 6. mayUrArAvamukharo prAvRSaM sataDillatAm / mahATavImivollaGghaya toyAni mumucurghanAH / / S. K. IV. v. 243. 7. Atte sImantaratne marakatini hRte hematATaGkapatre luptAyAM mekhalAyAM jhaTiti maNitulAkoTiyugme gRha te| etc. K. P. X. v. 571, 8. tulyodayAvasAnatvAt gate'staM prati bhAsvati / va.sAya vAsaraH kAnto vizatIta tamogRham / / B. K. L. III. 48.

Page #174
165 Rasa-dosas in the first chapter, the discussion of dhavni etc. in the third and that of Rasavat in the last, wbich all together cover nearly 111 pages i. e. more than one-third of the text almost every life is traced to its original source. But I have not specifically quoted and shown them in the above survey. In the same way I have refrained from quoting or even mentioning the sources in most of the portions on Upama, Upama-dosas and Rupaka lest that should increase the bulk of this work. I have for the same season not given the detailed table of the prastara of metres, though worked out by me. Whenever the source traced is relegated to the foot-note the corresponding portion thereof found as lemma in Viveka is printed in thick black types, but when it is quoted in the text of the introduction itself the sourse is indicated in the foot-note. When an ill. from Saravati-kanthabharana or Kavya-prakasa is traced to its source I have prefixed the letter 'v' to the serial number of the verse traced, e.g. S. K. I. v. 22 or K. P. X. v. 514 etc. But wheu vis not prefixed, the number indicates the serial number of the Karika traced, e, g, S, K, I, 21 or K, P, X, 4. Contribution and Usefulness : From the above survey it is clear that this work and its original are fraught with borrowing. Yet this fact by itself does not justify branding it as a brazen plagiarism. It would not merely be unjust and wrong but also uncritical to underrate a work without looking to the sterling merits of original criticism which underlies such borrowings. Useful borrowing is not a new thing in scientific works. On the contrary that was often necessary, even inevitable, in order to reproducing in exact words the statements of the original work whose views were discussed and criticized. It was even more necessary for the writer of Kalpalata who tried to evolve a synthesis of varied opinions and views held and advocated by early writers on Sanskrit poetics. We have, therefore, to find out the intrinsic merits of the work before we give any opinion as regards its usefulness or otherwise, which in the present case is more difficult to give in the abser ce of the original. The author of Kalpalata was well-versed in several branches of knowledge like Nyaya, Mimansa, Vyakarana etc. His ' knowledge of 1. In Vyakarana, Mimansa, Nyaya, Vedanta, in short in all the sastras, Bhasya karas and commentators quote the views as Purva-paksa or even appropriate statements and views verbatim. In alamkara-sastra itself Bhamaha aud Dandi borrow from earlier writers; Udbhata appropriates verbatim several definitions of alarakaras from Bhamaha. Bhoja borrows from Bhamaha, Dandi, Rudrata, Anandavardhana, and others. Even Mammata borrows from Bhamaha, Rudrata, Anandavardhana, Abhinavagupta, and Mahima Bhatta. Hemacandra borrows from most of his predecessors. Manakyacandra borrows many a times from Hemacandra. Visvanatha, Vidyanatha, Appayya Diksita and even Jagannatha are by no means exceptions to this,

Page #175
166 alamkara Sastra was undoubtedly very profound. The very fact that he undertook to synthesise and harmonise the divergent opinions on several aspects of the subject suggests not only his deep interest in the subject but also his awareness of the chaotic confusion resulting from this divergence. It also proves his scientific approach to the problem. He seems to have unhesitatingly and confidently criticized the prevailing opinions in a highly constructive manner. Kalpalala generally follows Mammata: for example, in the division of dosas, in the treatment of gunas and of the twofold alamkaras. Though Kalpalata divides the second chapter into two subsections, it is not possible that it accepted the twofold division of gunas into sabda gunas and artha-gunas, In his treatment of arthalankaras the author shows more originality. He mentions the four sets into which Rudrata broadly divides arthalankaras, but treats the latter in the same order in which they are found in Kavya prakasa. All the figures, not accepted by Mammata but treated of in Kalpalata are given after Vyaghata, Mammatas last sabdalamkara. Some of the alamkaras are not quite traceable, either because they were not accepted or were treated in detail in Pallava and therefore not discussed by Viveka. The author of Kalpalata does not accept some of the varieties of Upama given by Dandi e. g, acikhyasopama, nindo pama, slesopama, samocitopama, etc. He criticises Vamana's Kalpitopama. In his treatment of Rupaka he criticses Bhoja's over fondness for divisions and their meticulous sub-divisions. He criticises Udbhatas view about Slesa and follows Mammata. Aprastuta-prasansa and Anyokti are considered to be identical here as in Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana 3. Udbhata's ill. of Aksepa is called in to question. It is suggested that Aksepa is also possible when the denial of aprastuta refers to prastuta. Rodha is included in Aksepa, as is done by Bhoja. Ahetu of Rudrata and Bhoja is included in Visesokti, along with the second type of Karanamala. Ekavali is included in Parikara, as is done by Bhoja. Asis, Rasvat, Preyas, Urjasvi and Samahita, which are not accepted by Mammata and Hemacandra seem to have been accepted by Kalpalata. Mammata does not accept Rasavat etc. but includes them in subordinate suggestion (gunibhuta.vyangya). While explaining his 1. It is possible thah asaMgati, pratyanIka, adhika were included in Virodha. sAra was included in GAT Vinokti was probably discarded as Hemacandra does (vide H. K. S. v. p.402). 2. Viveka (p. 255, 1. 24) 3. H, K, S. (P. 358). 4. anyatra tu pradhAne vAkyArthe yatrAGgabhUto rasAdistatra guNIbhUtavyaMgye rasavatpreyaUjIsvisamAhitA Pulsos Brer: 1 a 9 prilygojqifiera galefiorai K, P. (P. 88).

Page #176
167 definition of poetry he indirectly refers to Rasavat as an arthalamkara with the remarks: atra sphuto na kascid alamkarah| Rasasya hi pradhanyan nalamkarata // 1. In the fifth ullasa he mentions them as alamkaras according to 'some'.But he neither refutes the advocates of these figures nor categorically denies them a separate status as alaskaras, perhaps out of deference for Anandavardhana . Kalpalata accepts these alamkaras. It also treats of six Pramanas of Jaimini as arthalamkaras as Bhoja does, and thus differs from Mammata and Hemacandra. * The author of Viveka shows comprehensive grasp, clear understanding and critical acumen in his exposition. Though he follows Namisadhu at times even when the latter's interpretation of Rudrata is not convincing, yet on the whole his interpretations are lucid and scholarly. In the third chaper of Viveka there are two points which attract our notice. The first is the wholesale borrowing of almost the first three chapters of Dhvanyaloka along with Locana thereon. The second is the detailed calculations of the prastara of metres. In this, the author of Viveka evinces his deep love for and careful study of mathematics. He has given exact and perhaps tediously meticulous details of the numerous calculations. He also gives the methods he used for working out these calculations. Naturally the theories are not his own. He quotes a PrakTt verse attributing it to Paramesvara. Viveka offers lucid explanations, critical discussions aad interpretations of many a difficult portions from several works on Poetics like Bhamahas Kavyalamkara, Rudratas Kavyalamkara, Locana and Abhinavab harati of Abhinayagupta, Vamanas Kvayalamkata-sutra, Kavya praksa etc. This is enough to make Viveka an important work. The other important feature of Viveka is that it offers very happpy readings of works like Abhinava-bharati, Locana etc. whose clear and 1. K ,P.-P. 12. 2. ete ca rsvdaadylNkaaraaH| yadyapi bhAvodayabhAvasandhizabalatvAni nAlaMkAratayoktAni tathA'pi Hofmagn afaragh ! (ibid) P. 196. (also cf, fn. 1. above). 3. pradhAne'nyatra vAkyArthe yatrAGgantu rsaadyH| kAvye tasminnalaMkAraH rasAdiriti me mtiH|| dhvanyAloka II. (ef. fn. I. above where Mammata paraphrases this karika). 4. H. K, S. (P. 405). 5. I have not been able to place this Paramesvara, He cannot be the one who flourished in the 13th century A, D,

Page #177
168 correct texts are still things to be wished for. This work, therefore, may be used as a testimonium of highly corroborative value along with Hemacandra's Kayanusasana, while editing corrupt portions of such works. Viveka contains useful and meaningful variants for Bhamahas Kavyalenkara which has in some places remained still incomprehensible due to defective and scanty manuscript material, inspite of the very learned, painstaking and excellent commentary in lucid Sanskrit by Prof. Tatacharya. Thus Viveka is very useful inspite of its borrowings and inspite of the fact that the original is yet to be found. In the foregoing pages attempt is made to trace the authorship, to give a topic-wise survey of the text, to trace the sources and to point out the usefulness of this work. I am extremely sorry for the misprints that have crept into this introduction through my inexperience and even inadvertence. I crave the indulgence of the learned for whatever defects and mistakes they meet with in this introduction. I say with Manikyacandra, "adRSTadoSAtsmRtivibhramAcca yadarthahInaM likhitaM myaa'tr| tatsarvamAryaiHparizodhanIyaM prAyeNa muhyanti hi ye likhanti // " It would be ungrateful of me not to express my deep sense of gratitude to the renowned scholars, like Prof. R. C. Parikh, Dr. V. Raghavan, Prof. D. T. Tatacharya, Prof. F. Th. Stcherbatsky and inany others whose works have been of immense use to me. I also thank Pandit Dalsukhbhai Malvania for entrusting me with the work of writing this introduction and also for the numerous suggestions he has so graciously and unassumingly offered and, what is more, for the ainiable patience with which he has borne with the delay in the execution of this rather arduous task, which resulted from unforeseen circumstances many of which were not within my control. I also thank my friend Dr. Naginbhai Shah and Pandit Abmbalal Shah for the inspiration and encouragement they spontaneously and selflessly gave me.

Page #178
Abbreviations B. K. L. Bhamaha's Kavyalamkara G. M. R. I. Gujarata no Madhyamika Itihasa-Shri D. K. Sastri. H. K. S. (AC.) (V). Hemacandra's Kavyanusasana (Alamkaracudamani) (Viveka) J. S. S. 1. Jain Sanskrit Sahityano Itihasa--Prof. H. R. Kapadia K. D. Kavyadarsa (Dandi) K. D. (Tr.) Kavyadarsa Translation in English by Dr. Belvalkar. Kirata. Kiratarjuniyam of Bharavi (V) K. L. S. (V) Vamana's Kavyalamkara sutra (Vstti) K. P. Kavyaprakasa of Mammata * K, P. S. Kavyaprakasa Sanketa of Manikyacandra. K. P. S. C. Kavyaprkasa Sahityacuda-mani N. S. Nat yasastra of Bharata (Kavyamala Edition) P. C. Parbhavakacarita P. N. T. Pramananay-tattualoka of Vadi De zasuri R. K. L. Rudrata's Kavyalamkara (with Namisadhu's Tippani (Kavyamala Edition) Raghu. Raghuvansa of Kalidasa S. K. Sarsvatikanthabharana of Bhoja (with Ratnesvara's Commentary Nirnayasagar 2nd Edition.) S. R. Syadvadratnakara (an auto-commentary on P. N.T.) by Vadi Devasuri. U. K. L. S. Udbhata's Kavyalankara sara-sangraha with Bhatta Induraja's Laghuvstti (Nirnaysagar Edition) Vikrama. Vikramorvasiyam of Kalidasa V. V. Vyakti-Viveka of Rajanaka Mahima Bhatta. Udyanavrtti on B, K, L. by Prof. Tatacharya. 7. #. Rajasekhara's Kauyamimamsa (Gaekward Oriental Series) farma. Kiratarjuniyam of Bharavi. Kumarasambhavam of Kalidasa. tao Dhvanyaloka of Anandavardhana (Kashi Sanskrit Series) allo fa Nyaya-bindu Dharmakirti Pl. a. Nyaya-sutras of Gotama Locana of Abhinavagupta on Dhvanyaloka (Kasbi Sanskrit Series) FETT Sisupalavadham of Maghe * All the references to K. P, are, unless otherwise specified, to the Anandasrama Edition of Kavyaprakasa, edited by the late Mm Vasudeva Sastri Abhayankara,

Page #179
Corrigenda For philosopher Pallava, P. 4, 1. 14 P. 5, 1, 19 P. 6, 1. 28 P. 15, 1. 21 P. 19, 1. 30 P. 20, 1. 25 P. 22, 1.4 P. 23, 1. 16 P. 25, sn. l. P. 26, 1 22 P. 28, 1. 30 P, 35, 1. 16 P. 35. 1. 28 P. 38, 1. 12 P. 38, 1. 15 P. 43, fn. 2, 1 4 P. 45, 1.5 P. 47, 1, 20 P. 49, 1, 12 P. 50, 1, 4 A. D. Kalpalata Dandi unpleasent vikata a portion, (ibid) VI. 24. rudhani Dasaratha quarter Kalpatata faultless 1 strainam 11% H. V. diffe ent Aniruyudha Analamkar tat krmad asambhaddah Hemacandr's jatah / 1 (ibid) IV II fn. 4 to P. 47 Vaman's karnavatamsa tell that us auspicions (uyacakara) of Mammata's R. K. L. X. 11 grat qil... TOT R. K. L. X, 3, B. K, L, I, 4, bhadena Idea vat sarva(creepes-like) Read philosoper. Pallava, A, D. Kalpalata. Dandi unpleasant vikata a portion R. K. VI. 24. rudhani Dasaratha quarter Kalpalata faultless * stainam 1/5 H. K. V. different Anirvyudha Analaskara 6 tat kramad asambaddhah' Hemacandra's jatah // B, K, L, IV. 11, fn, 5 below Vamana's karnvatmsah tell us that auspicious (vyavahara) cf. Mammata's R. K. L. XI. 11 Tagal... Q291 R, K, L, XI.3. B. K, L. I, 42, medena idea yat sarok (creeper.like) P. 50, fn, 7.; 1. 4 P. 51, 1, 14 P, 51, fn, I P. 52, 1, 20 P. 52, fn. 1 P. 53, 1. 10 P. 53, fn. 3 P. 54, 1. 8 P. 64, 1. 24 P. 54, fn. 4 P. 55, fr. 5 P. 55, fn, 6 P, 56, fn. 1 P. 56, fn. 7 P, 60, 1. 9 P. 60, 1. 12 P. 60, 1, 11

Page #180
Read TE S. K-P, 134 is referred P, 61, fn. 2 P, 63, fr. 3 P. 71, fn. 3 P. 74, 1, 3 P. 74. 1, 6 P. 82, 1. 12 P, 83, 1, 5 P. 85, 1, 7 P, 85, fn. 2, 1, 3 P, 85, fn, 8 P. 95, fn, 6 P, 100, 1, 24 P, 107, fn, 1 1,5 P, 107, fn, 6 P. 109, 1, 13 P. 112, 1. 6 P. 113, 1. 17 P, 128, fr. 4 P. 132, fn. 7 P, 133, fn. 8 P, 134, 1, 1 P. 134, 1. 8 P, 135, 1, 15 P, 135, fr. 11 P. 138, 1. 14 P. 140, 1. 8 >> 1. 5 For 1 K, P. 13 is refered gut pratijnava vengence deseribed irad.gavah Gud ha-eaturtha Varieties o trcated eonveys . Astha-vyakti where in mention Pallava hich has ills, the other grua of ... agany .... aecording to vyaiastuti glhitam sasina The 111, is U, K, L, S, Sangramanganam candana rasah Aksepa mahatmyam spon taneity svabhavikatva amseuanamso discussed, 10 pacellau sthAnAdiparivRtau Gurut, sa... sakhIvyAhAstena Kavya-linga follows and borrows from durga trikuTaH pratijnaya vengeance described jarad.gavan Gudha.caturtha varieties of treated conveys Artha-vyakti wherein mentions Pallava 3 which has ills. of the other gitrat oto ... 27y ... according to vyajastuti grhitam sasina etc, The ill. is U. K, L, S, Sangramanganam candana-rasah Akseba mahalmyam spontaneity-svabhavikatva assenamso discussed. 10 pacelliu sthAnAdiparivRttI O , 7... sakhIvyAhArastena Kavya-linga follows, and borrows from, durga trikUTaH trikUTam >> 1. 10 P. 141, 1, 14, 15 P, 142, 1. 16 P. 143, 1. 13 P. 144, fn. 5 P, 147, fn, 1, 1. 10-11, P, 147, fn. 10 P. 148, 1, 1 P. 149, fn. 6 P. 149, fn. 15, 1, 1 and 1. 3 trikRTam

Page #181
TV P. 155, 1, 8 , 1. 14 , fr. 1 Read Samuccaya Samuccaya the illustrations P. 155, 1. 2 P. 152, 1. 2 , fn. 5 For Samucaaya Sammucaya the conjunction illustrations Anvacaya uot kiyAkAraka festaci... kiyAparikara Viyeka etas tarang shird midyate Samadhi is accept according Rasa Anvacaya not f or... f24961... famoffet. Viveka fn. 6 fn. 11 P. 153, 1. 9. 1. 13 P. 155, fn. 7, 1. 3 P. 157, fr. 6, 1.2 P. 158, 1. 4 fn. 6, 1.1 un fn. 9, 1. 12 P. 160, 1. 10 P. 161, 1. 7 P. 164, 1. 3 P. 166, 1. 23 P. 168, 1. 4. etas taranga third bhidyate Samadhi is accepted according Rasa Asis discussed. criticises Kavyalamkara Asts discussed, criticses Kavjalenkara

Page #182
saGketasUcI abhi. zA. zAku. amaru. u. me. dU. udbhaTakA. laM. u.rA.carita. ka. la. vi. kA.pra. kirAtA. ku.sa. gAthAsa. za. gA. sa. za. gau.nyA. sU. - nyA. sU. curA. u. jai. sU. abhijJAnazAkuntalam / / pA.sU. pANinIyasUtram / pA.yo. da. pAtaJjalayogadarzanam / amaruzatakam / bha. nA. zA. bharatanATyazAstram / uttarameghadUtam / bhartRharinI. za. bhartRharinItizatakam / udbhaTakAvyAlaGkAraH / bhAmaha. bhAmahakAvyAlaGkAraH / uttararAmacaritam / bhvA. A. bhavAdyAtmanepadI / kalpalatAvivekaH / bhvA. A. se. bhavAdyAtmanepadI seTa / kAvyaprakAzaH / ma.bhA. dro. pa. mahAbhAratadroNaparva / kirAtArjunIyam / ma.bhA.zA.pa. mahAbhAratazAntiparva / kumArasambhavam / mAlatImA. mAlatImAdhavam / gaathaasptshtii| mRcchaka. mRcchakaTikam / gautamanyAyasUtram / meghadUtam / raghu. raghuvaMzam / curAyubhayapadI / ratnA . . ratnAkarAvatArikA / jaiminIyasUtram / ratnAkarAvatA. TippaNI / rAmA. a. kA. rAmAyaNAyodhyAkANDaH / taittirIyabrAhmaNam / rAmA.bA. rAmAyaNabAlakANDaH / dhvanyAlokaH / rudraTakA. rudraTakAvyAlaGkAraH / dhvanyAlokasaGgrahazlokAH / | laukikanyA. laukikanyAyamAlA / nAgAnandanATakam / vA.pa. vAkyapadIyam / parikara zlokaH / vA. pa. bra. kA. vAkyapadIyabrahmakANDaH / paribhASenduzekharaH / | vA. pa. sAdhanasamu. vaakypdiiysaadhnsmuddeshH| pANiniH / vAmanakA. vAmanakAvyAlaGkArasUtram / pANinidhAtupAThaH / vAmanakA.sU. me. dU. Ti. hai.prA. dhva.saM. pralo. nAgA. pari. pralo. paribhA. ze. pA.dhA.pA.

Page #183
sara.kaNThA . sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNam / vikramorvazIyam / veNIsaMhAram / vikramo. veNI. ve.saM. zi.pA. va. zrI. bha.gI. pralo. vA. zizupAlavadham / zrImadbhagavadgItA / zlokavArtikam / hanUmantrA. hanUmannATakam / haya. vadha.. hayagrIvavadham / hAlagA. sa. za. hAlagAthAsaptazatI gAthAkozaH) gA.ko.dvi.za. , dvitIyazatakam

Page #184
vissyaanukrmH| viSayaH kalpapallavazeSakartuH maGgalAcaraNam , granthaprayojanaM ca / kalpalatAkAramaGgalasya vivecanam / atha doSadarzanam / atha padadoSAH / vAmanAlaGkAragatapadadoSasUtraM tasya vivaraNaM ca / zrutikaTudoSodAharaNasya 'anaGga' ityAdizlokasya vivecanam / 'khyAte'rthe nirhetoraduSTatA' ityAdikAvyaprakAzasthakArikA 59 vivecanam , kvacid doSasya guNatvaM, kvacicca na doSaH, nApi guNaH, iti pratipAdanam / prasaGgavazAt saMsargo viprayogazca' ityAdi harikArikAvivaraNam / 'rUDhicyutam' ityAdi vAmanasUtravivecanapUrvakamanyArthadoSapradarzanam / 'kalpitArtham' ityAdivAmanasUtravivecanena neyArthadoSaprakaTanam / apuSTArthadoSasya lakSaNam , udAharaNaM ca / atha vaakydossaaH| bhinnArthadoSaprakAzanam / prasaGgopAttaM 'nyakAro hyayameva ' ityAdizlokasya udAharaNarUpeNa pradarzanam / anyeSA __mudAharaNAnAM ca dAnam / yatibhraSTadoSasya nirUpaNam / vAmanakAvyAlaGkArasUtrasthasya 'taddhAtunAmabhAgamede' ityAdisUtrasya vivaraNam / nyUnapadadoSaH, anyeSAM mate ca anabhihitavAcyaH, imau dvau api viveke na pradarzitau iti pradarzanam / 178 punaruktAnyAbhidheyAdInAM nirUpaNam / 19 11 akramadoSasya darzanam / / 21 23 bhASAcitrasya kathanam / viSamAprasanna-kAnti-hInatva-viparyayAdidoSANAmapavAdAnAM ca nirUpaNam / atha arthdossaaH| apuSTArthasyAsaGgatatvamabhimanyamAnena bhaTTarudraTena doSasyAsya asambaddha iti nAma dattaM, tasya nirAkaraNam / 24 23 anucitatvavivecanam / 27 24 kAntakAvyasya vivecanam / 31 21 "ahiMsA" ityAdipAtaJjalayogasUtravyAkhyA / 32 1 nRttanATayAdInAM vivecanam / 32 18 prasaGgavazAt munikRtanATyazAstrasya pramANAni pradarzitAni / 32 21 anyathAkaraNe kalAvirodhapradarzanam /

Page #185
raNadvArAdIni pUrvaraGgasyAGgAni pradarzayati / 35 13 aGgAni pradarya teSAM lakSaNAnAM pradarzanam / 36 13 dakSiNAdivRttInAM pradarzanam / puSkarAdhyAyasthapramANAnAM pradarzanam / antarjavanikAbahirjavanikAnAM lakSaNAni / idAnImAzrAvaNAdInAM prayojanamAha / 'alabdhamicched daNDena' ityAdi smRtivacanapratipAdanAya bRhatkathAntargatA vAsagha dattAkathAvatAritA / viSNuguptena paJcabhirhetubhirguNADhayasya gambhIrAbhiprAyavakhyApana vyarthatAM nItaM, samAhitaM ca / prAyeNa durbodhatvAt tarkazAstrasya, tatra pravezanArtha hetunyAyalavasamuccayapradarzana, na tu ___sugatadarzanapakSapAtena / tatra kAvyamArgAnupAti tarkavastu nAtItra cetasaH khedakaraM bhavati iti pradarzayati prathama lIDhamadhavaH iti / sarvatakamAgonuvartenaparaH kAvyapravAhaH iti svayameva darzayati na sa zabdaH iti / yathA sarveSAM zabdAnAmarthAnAM kalAnAM ca kAvyeSUpayogaH, tadvat sarvanyAyAnAmiti vAkyArthasya dIpakAlaGkAreNa lakSaNam , 'aho bhAro mahAn kaveH' ityaadinaa| 45 17 samprati prastutasyAnusaraNam , sandhAdayaH iti / bhAvavyAptiviparyayeNa abhAvavyAptipradarzanam / saugatadRSTayA bhAmahena parAAnumAne vyavayavaM vAkyaM pradarzitaM, dharmakIrtinA ca dvayavayavameva, ... anena. tu AcAryadiGnAgamatAnusAreNa vyavayavavAkyameva prAdarzi iti prakaTanam / 46 15 pratyakSAnumAnayoviSayadvArakabhedamupadazya lakSaNamedasandarzanArtha pratyakSasya lakSaNam , pratyakSam iti pradarzitam / sautrAntika-yogAcAra-mAdhyamikamatAnuyAyi diGnAgoktalakSaNa nirUpya vaibhASikamatAnusAri . vasubandhUtalakSaNa pratyakSasya pradarzayati 'tato'rthAd' iti / sautrAntikA bhimatagrAhyagrAhakabhAvanirAkaraNam / 48 12 yogAcAramatopanyasanam / 50 20 anumAnalakSaNapradarzanam / 52 3 keSAzcid mate pramANalakSaNam / 55 1 pratijJAyA doSadarzanam / hetvAbhAsapratipAdanam / dRSTAntadarzanam / 61 18 kathA-jAticchalAdInAM pradarzanam / 63 2 kathAviSaye saugatamatam , naiyAyikAnAM mate jAtilakSaNaM, chalalakSaNaM, anumAnasya savistara varNanaM ca / 55 19 6. 3

Page #186
upamAnalakSaNaM kaNAdAdibhiraGgIkRtaM pradarzitam / padapadArthavAkyavAkyArthadoSANAM parihartavyatayA pradarzanam / AgamagamyanirAgamArthadoSayoH pradarzanam / apArthadoSeNa kAvyebhyo'narthakavAkyanirAsaH / apArthadoSaviSaye anyeSAmapareSAM ca matapradarzanam / atha rasadoSAH / tatra pratikUlavibhAvAdigrahAdidoSANAM kAvyaprakAzakArakRtaM pradarzanam / atha guNavivecanam / zravyatvAdizabdaguNavivecanam / atha arthaguNavivecanam / atha zabdAlaGkAradarzanam / tatra SaT pAThyaguNAH / uccAdipAThayAlaGkArANAM lakSaNAni / 103 3 kutra kIdRzaM pAThayam iti pradarzanam / prasaGgavazAt kAvyAtmanaH svarUpanirUpaNapUrvakaM tasya prakAra pradarzanam / 105 12 punaH api vAcye vidhirUpe kadAcitpratiSedharUpaH ityAdi bhedapradarzanam / 106 26 itihAsavyAjena pratIyamAnasya kAvyAtmatvapradarzanam , svasaMvitsiddhamapi etadityapi prakaTanam / 111 4 vyajaya-vyaJjakayoH prAdhAnye'pi kavInAM vAcya-vAcakayoH prathamamupAdAnamapi yuktamityAha / 113 1 dhyanilakSaNapradarzanam / 113 25 vyaGgayabhedapradarzanam / 119 12 dhanerabhAvavAdimatanirasanapUrvakaM tasya dvaividhyamudAharaNadAnena pratipAditam / ____120 15 avivakSitavAcyaH vivakSitAnyaparavAcyazca iti dviprakArakaH dhaniH iti pradarya punaH pratyekabhedasya prakArANAM sodAharaNaM pradarzanam / vivakSitAnyaparavAcyasya vaneH prathamaM bhedamalakSyakramaM vicArya dvitIyabhedasya anusvAnarUpasya vibhajanam / upamAdhvanyAdInAM pradarzanam / dhvaneraSTAdazamukhyamedAn pratipAdya tadAbhAsavivekakaraNam / tatra prathama vivakSitavAcyasya dhvanestadAbhAsavivekaH / avivakSitavAcyasya dhvaneH tadAbhAsaviveka / dvAdazaprameyAtmakabheda-prabheda-tabhedanirUpaNarUpamukhyaprameyavarNanam / vyaGgayamukhena vyajakavAcyamukhena ca vaneH saprabhede svarUpe pradarzite, punarvyaJjakapada vAkyavarNapadabhAgasaGghaTanAmahAvAkyamukhenaitat prakAzyate / nanu dhaniH kAvyavizeSaH ityuktam , tatkathaM tasya padaprakAzatA iti zaGkAyAH samAdhAnam / 164 22 vAkyarUpasyAlakSyakramavyaGgayasya dhvaneH zuddhaH, alaGkArAntarasaGkIrNazceti dvau bhedau, tayoH sodAharaNaM pratipAdanam / 155 25

Page #187
saGghaTanAsvarUpanirUpaNaM bhedapradarzanaM ca / 167 17 arthazaktayudbhava keSucitprabandheSu vyaGgyatayA sthitaH asya alakSyakramasya vyaJjakatayA bhAsate iti udAharaNadvArA pradarzanam / 173 15 atra hi kRttaddhitavacanairalakSyakramavyaGgayasya 'pRthivI gatayauvanA' iti padena ca atyanta tiraskRtavAcyadhvaneH pradarzanam / kevalasya subantasya vyaJjakatvam / 175 27 tiGantasya vyaJjakatvam / 1764 sambandhasya vyaJjakatvam / 176 18 nipAtAnAM vyaJjakatvam / 176 27 upasargANAM vyaJjakatA / 1778 evaM rasAdInAM vyaJjakasvarUpamabhidhAya teSAmeva virodhirUpaM lakSayitumupakramaNam / 178 23 kAvyasya ekapaJcAzatprabhedabhinnasya dhvanisaMjJakaprakArasya vyaJjitatvam / 179 18 vyaGgayasya vastunaH rasAlaGkArabhedAt trayaH prakArAH / 180 3 prakAratrayasya guNIbha'va pradazya bahutaralakSyavyApakatAyAH pradarzanam / 181 4 guNIbhUtavyaGgayasya prakArAntaraprakaTanam / 183 11 kAvyaprastArANAM chandasAM ca lakSaNapradarzanapUrvakaM udAharaNadAnam / 191 24 citrakAvyodAharaNAni / 224 2 arthaalngkaaraaH| vAstavatvapratipAdanam 229 1 aupamyAlaGkAranirUpaNam / 229 22 atizayAlaGkArasya pradarzanam / 230 17 artha leSaprakaTanam / 'zrautI' 'ArthI' ityAdibhedaiH upamAvarNanam / 232 25 . AyaHzUlikaprabhRtiSu atizayokti manyate granthakAraH anyamate tu upamAbhedaH / - iti pradarzanam / kalpitopamopamAprakAratvena tatrabhavadbhirgaNyate, tathA ananvayo'pi svIkriyatAM iti vivecanam / upamitimanye tu vidarzanAprakArameva manvate, abhavadvastusambandhasya upamAparikalpakasya vidyamAnatvAd, iti pradarzanam / . atha upamAdoSapradarzanam / hInatA, viparyayaH, upamAnAdhikatvam , upamAnenAsadRzatvaM ca ityAdidoSANAM pradarzanam / 245 ubhayatra ivazabdasya vizeSaNayojanAyAmutprekSA, upamAnayojanAyAM tUpamA ityAzaya nirUpaNam / viparyaye vyabhicAradarzanena anityadoSatvaM bhAmahenAbhyupagatamiti bhAmahamatapradarzanam , . medhAvimatanirAkaraNaM ca / kalpitopamA, utpAdyopamA ityetayoH pradarzanam / 249 11 raghu. 1 12 tadanvaye zuddhimati' ityAdizloke apuSTArthadoSaprakaTanam / 250 20 242 22

Page #188
bhAmahenAsambhavadoSasya nirdoSatvamuktam , tannirAkaraNAbhiprAyeNAsya svarUpavyavasthApanAya nanvarthavirodha evAyamastvityuktasya pUrvapakSasya samAdhAnaM, punaH pUrvapakSaH, samAdhAnaM ca abhihitam kalpalatAyAmiti sUcanam / 251 . zizupAlavadhasya caturthasargasya viMzatitamapadyasya 'udayati' ityAdeH vivecanam / 263 9 dIpakAlaGkAralakSaNaM tasya prakArAMzca pradarzayati / 267 1 samAsoktivyatirekasvarUpanirUpaNam / 267 25 atizayoktyanantrayAnyAprastutaprazaMsAlaGkArAdInAM pradarzanam / 269 26 vibhAvanAvivecanam / vizeSoktipradarzanam / ahetunAmAlaGkAra pradarzanam / arthAntaranyAsasya SoDazAnAM prakArANAM pradarzanam / 273 19 vyAja-leSavyAjastutipratipAdanam / 275 14 prativastUpamAdIpakayoH sAdRzyapradarzanam / 276 5 sahoktipradarzanam / prasaGgavazAt 'he hastadakSiNa' ityAdi uttararAmacaritapadyasya savistaravarNanam / yatraikenaiva vAkyenetyAdilakSaNalakSitA yA sahoktiH, saitasya granthakArasyAlaGkAratayA sammatA, yA bhAmahAdibhiruktA sA nAlaGkAra iti kathanam / 277 18 parivRttivivaraNam / / 'bhinno rasAdhalaGkArAd' ityAdi vadatA dhanikAreNa svAbhiprAyapratipAdana, tadupajIvyeda vacanam / 28. 8 bhaTTarudraTavacanasya nirasanam / 280 samuccayAlaGkArapradarzanam / 280 parivRtti varNayati / 'grAmataruNaM taruNyA' ityAdi kAvyasya savistara vyAkhyAnam / 'tadAzu kurvan ityAdi kirAtArjunIyatRtIyasargasthapadyastha stanopapIDa'ityasyAvataraNam / 283 samAsokti-samAdhyuktinAmAlaGkArayoH krameNa adhyAropyasya dharmiNaH abhidhIyamAnatA pratIyamAnatA ca iti pradarzitam / 285 tadguNAlaGkArapradarzanam / 286 . nirvedasya vibhAvAnAmanubhAvAnAM ca pradarzanam / / 286 22 trayastriMzataM vibhAvAn darzayati / tatra nirvedasya lakSaNam / 2875 glAneH vibhAvAnAmanubhAvAnAM ca pradarzanam / zaGkAyA vibhAvA anubhAvAzca pradarzitAH / asUyAyAH vibhAvAnAmanubhAvAnAM ca prakaTanam / madasya trayaH prakArAH paJcAnubhAvAzca pradazyante / / zramasya vibhAvA anubhAvAzca / Alasyasya vibhAvA anubhAvAzca / 297 282 12 287

Page #189
dainyasya vibhASA anubhAvAzca / 291 16 cintAyA vibhAbA anubhAvAzca / 291 20 mohasya vibhAvA anubhAvAzca / 292 6 smRtilakSaNavibhAvAnubhAvapradarzanam / 292 19 dhRtivibhAvAnubhAvapradarzanam / bIDAyA lakSaNavibhAvAnubhAvavarNanam / 293 19 capalatAyA vibhAvAnubhAvAH / 294 6 harSasya vibhAvAnubhAvAH / 294 12 AvegavibhAvAnubhAvAH / 294- 23 jaDatAyA lakSaNaM vibhAvAnubhAvAzca / 295 25 garbavibhAvAnubhAvAH / vibhramaH strINAM garve'nubhAvastasya lakSaNama / 296 10 viSAdasya vibhAvAnubhAvAH / 296 17 autsukyasya vibhAvAnubhAvAH / 2977 nidrAyA vibhAvAnubhAvAH / apasmArasya vibhAvAnubhAvAH / suptasya lakSaNaM vibhAvA anubhAvAzca / 298 vibodhasva vibhAvA anubhAvAzca / 298 amarSasya vibhAvAnubhAvAH / 298 avahitthasya vibhAvAnubhAvAH / ugratAyA lakSaNaM vibhAvAnubhAvAzca / 299 15 mativibhAvAnubhAvAH / matilakSaNam / 299 21 vyAdhilakSaNavibhAvAnubhAvAH / 299 27 unmAdavibhAvAnubhAvAH / maraNasya prakArau vibhAvA anubhAvAzca / 300 25 trAsasya vibhAvA anubhAvAzca / 3.1 24 vitarkasya vibhAvAnubhAvAH / 302 2 anyeSAM bhAvAnAmukteSu trayastriMzati bhAveSu antarbhAvaH iti pradarzanam / 302 20 apareSAmanyeSAM ca matamasminviSaye pratipAdayati / 302 21 vibhAvAnubhAvaviSaye sapta hetavaH pradarzitAH / 303 7 dazAvasthaH kAmo'bhihitaH / lolaTaprabhRtInAM vyAkhyAnasyAsamIcInatAM pradarzayati / bhaTTatotaH, upAdhyAyaH, AcAryaH eteSAM pakSasyAnumatatvaM, zaGkakAdimataniranavaM ca / 306 11 'kamaNekSaNe' ityatra sandehasaGkarasya pratipAdanam / 319 28 zabda leSo'pi udbhaTamatAnusAreNa arthazleSaH iti pratipAdanam /

Page #190
zrIH kalpalatAvivekaH kalpapallavazeSaH doSadarzano nAma prathamaH paricchedaH / 15 yat pallave na vivRtaM durbodhaM mandabuddhibhizcApi / kriyate kalpalatAyAM tasya viveko'yamatisugamaH // sUryAcandramasau iti / 'khadyotapotako yatra sUryAcandramasAvapi' iti pAThe prAkaraNikAnuvAdenAprAkaraNikasya svaguNopasaMkramaNadvAreNa vidheyatA na bhavedityanuvAdyayoH sUryAcandramasorAdAvupAdAnamiti / eSa cArtho rUpake kalpalatAyAmavimRSTavidheyAMzavAkyadoSe 10 kalpapallave ca vitatya vakSyate / jyotiSe iti paramAtmarUpAyetyarthaH / samullekhyatAm iti samabhivyaktAkAratAm / saMvida iti kevalajJAnam / amarIkAra iti amarazabdazcirasthAyitvanirAbAdhatvAdilakSaNayA tridazeSu yaugiko rUDhazca, mukteSu tu mukhyayA vRttyA yaugika eveti, sarvajJavacanAnAM tanmayatvApAdanaikalIlIyAmekatropacaritaiva vRttiraparatra tu mukhyaivetyAzayaH / uktaM hyetat "jiNadhammo mokkhaphalo sAsayasokkho jiNehiM pannatto / narasurasuhAI aNusaMgiyAI iha kisipalAlaM va // " mAnAm iti / mAM hi yogarUDhayA manuSyAH, yogena devAstiryaJcazca / yadA ca manuSyAstadA sarvajJavacanairamaratvamubhayarUpamapi sAkSAtteSAmApAdyate / devAnAM paramparayA, tirazcAM tu devatvamavyavadhAnena, muktatvaM tu vyavadhAnenetyAgamaH / ekadhubhavena iti / ekaM dyu yasya sa 20 ekadhubhavaH ekadivasaparimANo bhavo janma yasya tena, divasajAtenetyarthaH / duHzaGkitam iti / iyatA vRndArakavRndena majanAya samupanItA etAvatIrapo bAlakaH kathamayaM sahiSyate iti / [atha padadoSAH ] anyaneyagraDhArtha-iti / azlIlakliSTazabdayoriva nAnyAdizabdAnAmarthazabdayogaM vinA tadarthapratipattihetutvamiti tatrArthazabda upAttaH / anaGga iti / atra tanvaGgyupalakSaNe 25 tRtIyA / sA sudhA iti rUpakamidam / kAlaH iti kAlo mRtyurapi / ... 1 cApIti bhinnakrame / tato durbodhaM cApItyarthaH // 2 zabdArthasambandhavyupattisahitaH // 3 muktatvadevatvApAdanalakSaNA lIlA // 4 zAzvataM saukhyaM yasmAt // 5 yogenopalakSitA rUDhiriti kartavyaM, samAhAre hi yogarUDhineti syAt , napuMsakatve sati // 6 yaugikayogarUDhatayA pratItaM mukatvadevatvalakSaNam // 7 anyaarth-||

Page #191
kalpalatAviveke anukaraNe tu iti / "khyAte'rthe nirhetoraduSTatA" iti kArikAkhaNDAnnirhetAvarthadoSe vyAkhyAsyamAnAdaduSTateti sambandhanIyam / vaktrA iti / vaktA vaiyAkaraNAdiradhamaprakRtyAdirlajA-harSa-bhayAdivazasamudbhUtasaMbhramo vidagdho'pi mugdha iva ca pratipAdyo boddhavyaH / vyaGgyo' raudrAdI rasaH / vAcyaH 5 siMha-nRpatisadanAdiH / zleSAdaya iti / AdigrahaNAt suratArambhagoSThI-zamakathA-bhAvyamaGgalasUcanam , pratipAdyapratipAdakayo tvam , svayaM parAmarzaH, nirAkAGkSatA, anyayogavyavacchedaparatvam , lATAnuprAso'rthAntarasaMkramitavAcyatA, vihitasyAnUdyatvam , krodhAbhAvaH, vAkyArthAntaratA, pratyAyanaM cetyAdi / kvacit kizcid iti / vaiyAkaraNe vaktari pratipAdye ca raudre rase vyaGgye, siMhe vAcye 10 krodhasya prakaraNe zrutikaTutvam , suratArambhagoSThI-zamakathA-bhAvyamaGgalasUcaneSvazlIlatvam , nRpatisadane vAcye sandigdhatvam , pratipAdyapratipAdakobhayajJatvasvaparAmarzayorapratItatvam , adhamaprakRtau vaktari grAmyatvam , lajjAvazasamudbhUtasambhrame vaktari nyUnapadatvam , anyayogavyavacchedaparatve'dhikapadatvam , lATAnuprAsArthAntarasaMkramitavAcyatA-vihitAnUyeSu kathita padatvam , krodhAbhAve patatprakarSatvam , krodhasya prakaraNe'padasthasamAsatvam , pratyAyane garbhitatvaM 15 ceti vAkyasya; vidagdhe'pi mugdha iva vaktari grAmyatvamiti padasya ca doSA api guNAH / leSe'prayuktatvaM nihatArthatvaM ceti padasya, nIrasatva-nirAkAGkSatA-vAkyArthAntaratAsu zrutikaTutva-nyUnapadatva-samAptapunarAttatvAni vAkyasya ca na guNA na doSA ityaprayuktatvAdiSu padavAkyadoSeSu keSucidudAhariSyanta eta ityarthaH / mliSTamavispaSTaM luptavarNamityarthaH / mlecchitamapabhASitam / "mleccho hai vA eSa yadapa20 zabdaiH" iti zruteH / ekatra zaktivaikalyamitaratra lakSaNajJAtRtvAbhAvo nimittaM vakturiti / aprayuktAdaya iti / aprayukta-nihatArthAvAcaka-sandigdhApratIta-neyArthalakSaNAH / vibhAgena iti pRthaktvena / bheda-iti / asamarthasyAyamayaM prakAra iti / yaugikam iti zabdArthasambandhavyutpattimat / tatra iti vivakSite zyAmatvAdau / anyatra iti avivakSite zubhratvAdau / hi iti / yasmAt prakaraNAdibhirvivakSito'rtho nizcIyate tasmAdabhinayasahitasya padasyA25 nekArthasyApyarthavizeSanirNaye nAsAmarthya duSyet / atra ca prakaraNazabdAntare prasiddhatvAdupamAne boddhavye, abhinayastUpameya iti / athavA pUrvakArikAyAmabhinayagrahaNametadupAttayoH prakaraNa 1 zrutikaTvapekSayA raudravIrabIbhatsAH / anyApekSayA'nye'pi // 2 nimittasaptamIyam [?] / tata etadvazAdityarthaH / evaM pUrvatrApi // 3 ha veti vAkyAlaGkAre // 4 yad yasmAdayam apazandaH kRtastasmAnmleccha iti bhAvaH // 5 vedAt // 6 sati //

Page #192
doSadarzanam zabdAntarayoretadupAttaiH prakaraNAdibhirlakSitAnAM saMsargAdInAM copalakSaNaparaM vyAkhyeyam / __'saMsoM viprayogazca' iti / arthabhedAcchabdabheda iti nAnAtvapakSe, svabhAvabhinnAnAM tulyazrutInAM zabdAnAM rUpAbhedAdeka eva zabdo'rthadvayavRttirityekatvapakSe vA bhinnAnAM zaktInAM zabdazrutimAtrAdalabdhavibhAgatvenArthasyAnavacchede saMsAdi nimittAntaraM vizeSasmRtiheturbhavatItyarthaH / tatra saMsargAdyathA-dhenurAnIyatAm , dogdhrI' dIyatAm iti vivakSitasya vizeSasyAsaMpratyaye sakizorA savarkarA sakarabhA savatseti niyatena saMsargiNA bhedAdhigamanimittena vaDavAdiSu dogdhrIvizeSeSu sampratyayo bhavati / yeSAM tu dhenurityeSa gavi rUDha ityAgamasteSAM savatsatvalakSaNasya dharmamAtrasya vivakSA vijJAyate / yeSAM ca gAjAlakSaNArthadvaye dhenuzabdasya prasidbhisteSAM savatseti savarkareti vA vizeSasmArakaH saMsargI niyato'va- 10 gantavyaH / zAstre'pi "avAd graH" iti yasyAvenopasargeNa sambandhaH sambhavati sa gRhyate giratiH / gRgAtestu svabhAvAdavenopasargeNa sambandho na vidyate / yathA UryAdayaH prAduHzabdazca kRbhvastiviSaya eva tathA avazabdo'pi girativiSaya eva na gRNAtiviSayaH / yaduMktam"na cAvapUrvasya gRgAteH prayogo'sti" iti / viyogAdyathA-akizorA avatsA akaramA avarkarA dhenuriti nirmAtasambandhasya 15 viyogena vyapadezAt / zAstre'pi "bhujo'navane" iti yasya bhujeravanaM cAnavanaM cArthastasya grahaNaM vijJApyate na kauTilyArthasya / nibhujati vaassii| nibhujatyoSThau / nibhujati jAnuzirasI iti / . sAhacaryAdyathA-zilA AnIyatAM gandhadravyANi ca / zilA AnIyantAM stambhAzca / zilA AnIyatAM gadAdhanuSI ceti / zAstre'pi "viparAbhyAM jeH" / atra sAhacaryAda vi- 20 parAzabdAvupasargAveva gRhyte| tathAhi "nervizaH' ityatra nerupasargasya grahaNam / anantarasUtre ca paryAdInAmupasargANAmeva / tatprakaraNasAhacaryAd vi-parAzabdAvupasargAveva gRhyete ityeke| apare tu varNayanti-sAhacarya pratyAsattyupalakSaNam / yeSAM hi sAhacarya teSAM niyogataH pratyAsattyA bhAvyam / ataH sAhacaryasya pratyAsatyavinAbhAvitvAttene pratyAsattirlakSyate / 1 nisarga- // 2 tulyazrutitvAt svabhAvabhinnAnAmapi zabdAnAM rUpAbhedAdityarthaH, yasmAttulyazrutInAmiti vizeSaNadvAreNa rUpAbhedAdityasya hetuH // 3 hetau tRtIyA // 4 anizcaye // 5 rUDhinimittam / prathamato yasmAddhenuzabdena dhenulakSaNo'rthaH procyate, rUDheH sakAzAt / tataH saivArthe dhenulakSaNe nimittaM prAka, tadanu saMsargAdi nimittAntaram // 6 dogdhumare / arhatau tRc // 7 "avaG sphoTAyanasya" ityava[Ga] dezaH // 8 bhASyakRtA // 9 puruSasya // 10 vizeSe sampratyayo bhavati // 11 avyabhicAriNA vyabhicArI yatra niyamyate tatsAhacaryam // 12 sAhacaryeNa //

Page #193
10 kalpalatAviveka tadetaduktaM bhavati / pratyAsattervi-parAzabdAvupasargau gRhyate iti / pratyAsattizca vi-parAbhyAmupasargAbhyAmeva jayate nupasargAbhyAm / tathAhi-tAbhyAmeva tadartho vizeSyate netarAbhyAmiti / tathA "antarAntareNa yukte" iti / atrAntarAzabdo yadyapi strIpretyayAnto'pyastyastrIpratyayAnto'pi / antareNazabdastvastrIpratyayAnta eva / tasmAdantareNazabdenAstrIpratyayAntena 5 sAhacaryAdantarAzabdo'pyastrIpratyayAnta eva gRhyte| yazcAstrIpratyayAnto'ntarAzabdaH sa nipAta evetyantarAzabdasya tAvannipAtasya grahaNam , atastena nipAtena sAhacaryAdantareNazabdasyApi nipAtasyaiva grahaNam / yadyapyeko dRSTavyabhicAraH tathApyadRSTavyabhicAro dRSTavyabhicArasya sAhacaryAttulyadharmatAM prasiddhAM pratipAdayati / bhASye'pi "asya goditIyenArthaH" iti gaurevAnIyate nAzvo na gardabha iti / virodhAd yathA-abhimanyu-lakSmaNau / ___ arthAd yathA-gopAlakamAnaya, mANavakamadhyApayiSyatIti / saindhavamAnaya, mRgayAM cariSyAmIti / aJjalinA juhoti / aJjalinodakaM pibati / aJjalinI sUryamupatiSThate iti / zAstre'pi "guNena SaSThI na samasyate" iti adeGAM na sampratyayaH, kintu zuklAdereva sampratyayaH iti / tathA "na zasadadavAdiguNAnaum" iti paratantrasyAzrayiNaH zuklAdehaNaM 15 na bhavati, api tu "adeG guNaH" ityevamabhinivRttasya guNasya / prakaraNAd yathA-antareNazabdaM bhujyaGgeSu upasaMhiyamANeSu saindhavamAnayeti nAzve sampratyayo bhavati / tathA vyAyAma pravRtte zilAmAnaya dhenumA~naya / gRhakarmaNi rathasaMskAre vA prakrAnte zilAmAnaya cakramAnayeti nAviziSTaH sampratyayo bhavati / chAyopagamane dharmAdhupayoge vA vaTavRkSaM pazyeti / zAstre'pi ubhayeMgatau" satyAM "kartRkaraNayostRtIyA" 20 iti zaktInAM prakrAntatvAt kriyAgrahaNaM na vijJAyate / "zabdavairakalahAbhrakaNvameghebhyaH karaNe" iti dhAtvadhikArAt kriyA prtiiyte| prakaraNamazabdam , arthastu zabdavAnityanayorvizeSaH / liGgAdyathA-aktAH zarkarA upardaidhatIti / anekasyAJjanadravyasya sambhave "tejo vai ghRtam" itivAkyAntare dRSTAlliGgAdviziSTasAdhanatvamaJjanakriyAyAH zarkarAkarmikAyA niryte| 1 yathA'ntarasyai zATikAyai // 2 nanvantarAzabdo'strIpratyayAnta eva gRhyate / katham ? yAvatA dRSTavyabhicAro'sau vartate ityAha // 3 tulyo dharmo'strIpratyayAntatvalakSaNo yasya dRSTavyabhicArasya // 4 prayojanam // 5 arjunaputraH // 6 duryodhanaputraH // 7 vAgIzaM vidvAMsamiti yAvat // 8 hvnaanyjli-|| 9 paanaanyjli-|| 10 upasthAnAJjali - // 11 ArAdhayati // 12 guNayogAd dhAtavo'pi guNAH // 13 bhujikriyAdhAtvarthe vidhAnAdikaH, "iztipau dhAtunirdeze] svarUpe'rthe ca" iti // 14 zastrikA // 15 kriyA kArakaM ceti dvayam // 16 paricchittau // 17 Si[] // 18 upadadhyurityarthaH // 19 ghRtalakSaNAt //

Page #194
doSadarzanam zAstre'pi "aNuditsavarNasya cApratyayaH" ityatrANapratyAhAraH kiM pUrveNaM NakAreNa uta paraNa iti sandehe "ut" iti vAkyAntare taparakaraNaM liGgaM pareNaiva NakAreNeti niyamayati / taddhi RkAreNa savarNAnAM grahaNe sati acIkRtadityatra dIrghasya sthAnina AntaratamyAdI? mA bhUdityevamarthaM kriyate / yadi ca "aNudit" ityAdisUtre pUrveNa NakAreNa aNgrahaNaM syAt RkAro'naNtvAt savarNAnAM grAhako na syAt tatazca dIrghasyApi sthAnino yathAzrutena 5 hasvenaiva bhavitavyamiti taparakaraNaM na kuryAt , vyAvAbhAvAt , kRtaM ca, tato'vagamyate pareNa NakAreNa grahaNamiti / zabdAntarasannidhAnAdyathA-arjunaH kArtavIryaH, rAmo jAmadagnyaH / zAstre'pi akSasya devanasya / arddhasya samayotanasya / sAmarthyAd yathA-anudairA kanyA / tathA abhirUpAya kanyA dIyatAm , na cAnabhi- 10 rUpe pravRttirasti, tatre abhirUpatamAyeti vijJAyate / zAstre'pi "prathamAnirdiSTaM samAsa upasarjanam" iti samAsArthe zAstre samAsazabdasya vRttiH kaSTazritAdiSu samAseSu prathamAnirdiSTasya saMjJino'sambhavAt / aucityAd yathA-'rAkSaso dasyurbhadramukha iti viparyayeNa nindA prazaMsA vA gamyate / tathA rAmasadRzaH arjunasadRzaH iti rAmArjunavizeSaH prayojanaucityot prtiiyte| 15 dezAd yathA-nagarAdAgato'smIti pratyAsannadezavizeSasambandhIt pATaliputre sampratyayaH / tathA kvacideze ye prazaMsAvacanAste'nyatra AkrozaviSayAH / yathA prauDhAvyaH / kAlAd yathA-dakSiNApathaikadeze pacyatAmiti pUrvAhne yavAgUsAdhano vikledaH pratIyate, sAyAhe tvodanasAdhanaH / tathA jAgRhi jAgRhItyahani, rAtrau ca jAgarteroM bhidyate / vyakteryathA-grAmAI grAmArddha iti, padma padma iti ca / / 20 svarAtvarthavizeSapratItiH kAvyamArge'nupayoginIti nodAhiyate / upalabhyanta iti / saMsarga ityAyekavAkyapaThitaHvasAhacaryAllakSyanta ityarthaH / 1 aiuN ityantavartinA // 2 hayatrara[]. laNa ityetatsUtrAntavartinA // 3 RvarNasya(rNaH ?] aN udiccApratyayaH savarNasya grAhako bhavati // 4 sa [1] // 5 kRtavIryasyApatyaM kRtavIrasyApatyamiti ca yathAkramaNi Nye ca kArtavIrya iti // 6 krIDanakasya prAsakasyetyarthaH // 7 samaM dyotayati // 8 sarvathA'bhAve na natra kintvISadarthe sAmarthyAt // 9 taMto'bhirUpagrahaNaM nirarthakaM sad yatkRtaM tassAmarthyAdabhirUpatamAyeti labhyate // 10 "vizeSagaM vizeSyeNa bahulam" ityAdike // 11 aucityaM zAstre na gharate iti zAstre na darzitam / asambhavAcchAstre'pIti nokkamevamanyatrApi // 12 pATaliputrasya / 13 aakrosh-||14 viveko jAgaraNaM ceti yathAkramam // 15 nidhivishessH||

Page #195
kalpalatAviveke bhinatti iti / timiravinAzaH kumudavikAzanaM ca kArya candralakSagamevArtha smArayati / matta iti / kokilAnAM madAbAne vasantasyaiva sAmarthyamiti / IkSaNam iti / cakSuHzabdopAdAnenaiva nayanArthasya pratipAditatvAdIkSagazabdaprayogo'nyathA nopapadyata iti sAmarthyamIkSaNalakSagaM vyApAramatra smArayati / prazne iti / kiMviSayo'yaM prazna iti zabdArthasyAnavacchede 5 pUrvapUrvaprakAravaicitryopaidarzanaviziSTatayA kramopaigamasAmarthya puMvyaJjanalakSaNa viSaya smArayati / asya iti / viziSTe deze vartamAnaH pumAnidamA pratyakSeNa nirdizyate / udA-iti / "yatpadamabhinayasahitam" iti lakSitasya lakSaNasya lakSyapradarzanArthamidam / mASamiti mAsamiti ca saSayovaktavyayoH pasAvatAdRzAvuktau / zakAsamityatra ca ya AdAvuccAraNIyaH so'nte nirdiSTo, yazcAnte nirdeSTavyaH sa AdAviti viparItatA asvagoNyAdizabdAnAm iti / 10 tathA ca bhartRhariH "zabdaH saMskArahIno yo gauriti prayuyukSite / tamarpabhraMzamicchanti viziSTArthanivezinam" / zabdaprakRtirapabhraMzo nAprakRtiH svatantraH kazcidvidyate / sarvasya hi sAdhurevApabhraMzasya prakRtiH / prasiddhestu rUDhimApayamAnAH svAtantryamiva kecidapabhraMzA labhante / tatra 15 ca gauriti prayoktavye'zaktyA praudAdabhinnoM goNyAdayastatprakRtayo'prabhraMzAH prayujyante / te ca sAsnAdimatyeva labdhasvarUpAH sAdhutvaM vijahati / arthAntare tu prayujyamAnAH sAdhava eva vijJAyante / na hyeSAM rUpamAtrapratibaddhamasAdhutvam / tathA hi "asvagoNyAdayaH zabdAH sAdhavo viSayontare / nimittabhedAt sarvatra sAdhutvaM ca vyavasthitam" / / 20 Avapane goNI iti svaviyogAbhidhAne ca 'asva' ityetayoravasthitaM sAdhutvam / tathA sAsnAdimati heSitAdiliGge ca nimitAntarAt pravRttAvetayoranyatra viSaye labdhasaMskArayoH sAdhutvameva vijnyaayte| "goNI iveyaM gaurgogI" iti kSIradhAraNaviSayod Avapanatva 1 thampratyayArthaH // 2 idamprakRtyarthaH // 3 tRtIyArthaH // 4 kramopagamasya // 5 ayameva[?] sAmarthyam // 6 pratyakSeNa nirdizyate idamA karaNena // 7 apazabdam // 8 gorUpaviziSTArthe nivizate tacchIlaH // 9 svatantra iti nAprakRtirityasya paryAyaH // 10 kvaciddeze // 11 govAcakagoNI-gAvI-goputtalikAdayaH zabdAH // 12 lakSaNaviSaye niravadhAnatA // 13 abhinArtha ityarthaH // 14 gavAdiH parAbhRzyate // 15 nidhane saNasUtrapaTayAM ca // 16 dravya- // 17 ityasmizcArthe // 18 asvagoNIzabdayoH // 19 heSitAdi liGgaM yasya turagasya // 20 goNazabdAdAvapane Irbhavati, anyatra goNA iti sNskaarH|| 21 kSIradhAraNaM viSayo yasyAvapanatvasya // 22 dhAraNa- //

Page #196
doSadarzanam sAmAnyAdabhidhIyate / tathA avidyamAnaM svamasyeti asvo'yamazva iti / tasmAcchabdarUpamaparigRhItakAraNaM na kiJcinniyatamasti yatra sAdhutvamasAdhutvaM vA vyavatiSThate / ___ asAdhutvasyApi iti / padadoSANAmapi yeSAM kathaJcit sambhAvyamarthadoSatvaM tAnyA satAM grAmyatvApratItatvAnarthakatvAni / yayotvasAdhutvakaSTatvayostadasambhAvyameva tanmadhyAyadasAdhutvaM tasyApItyarthaH / ata eva iti / yataH padadoSatvam / tadvyAkhyAna-iti / 5 tasyaiva gUDhArthapadaprayoktureva vyAkhyAnam / kabhiprAya-iti / dRzorathupayoniSekakaraNakriyAyAH pradhAnaM yatphalaM priyasamprayogastanna kurnggekssgaambhismbdhnaati| cAdipadApayoge'pi iti / ayamarthaH / yatra nAma dyotakamAtratayA sadA proSitArthaprAyamavyayaM dyotyArthamAtraviraheNAnarthakyadoSamaznute tatra kathamanyadvAcakameva svaikaizaraNavAcyArthaviraheNa nairarthakyaM nAznuvIteti / AnarthakyAcca iti / nanu nirarthaka niSprayojanaM punarvacanamapi tathaiveti 10 nAnayoviMzeSa ityAzaGkAyAmidamuktam / prayojane sati hyuktasyArthasya punaruktiH / nirarthake tvarthapratipattilakSaNasya prayojanasya sarvathA viraha evetyAzayaH / ata eva iti / yato'rthAbhAvAnnAyaM tadAzrayo doSo bhavitumarhati / sAkSAda iti / avyavadhAnena vAcyamarthamabhidhAtumapratItaH zabdo'rthapratipattaye na bhavatItyarthaH / anya iti / tenAvAcakamiti paryudAso'yam / tatazca vAcakasadRzamavAcakam / apArthaM tvapagatArtha prasajyapratiSedhavRttyA nirarthakamucyate / 15 anyArtham iti / anyo'rtho vRddhavyavahAraprasiddhAdarthAdyasya padasya tadanyArtham / vigame iti / rUTyapagame athavA vigame yatheti sambandhaH, yathA vizabdasAnnidhye ityarthaH / nanu caivaM zabdahIne'syAntarbhAvaH / viSayAntaraprayoge'pyapazabdo bhavati, na kevalaM lopAgamavarNavikArAdInAmayathAkaraNe / tathA ca"asvagoNyAdayaH zabdAH sAdhavo viSayAntare" iti / 20 tena vipUrvo haratiH pAdavikSepe prasiddhasambandhaH, asya ca primosspryuktaavpshbdtaiv| apazabdasya ca svapne'pyaprayogAdanityadoSamadhye'sya pATho na sambaddha ityAha-yatra jhaTitIti / kazcida iti apaharaNalakSaNAdiH / na cAsau iti api tu pAdavikSepalakSaNAdiH / adarzanAd iti upasargavazenetyarthaH / tathAbhUta iti apaharaNalakSaNAdeH / pAdapUraNArtham iti / dhAtvarthAnuhAritvAnnirarthakatve'pi na kazcidoSa ityatra tAtparyam / vItta-iti / "aca 25 upasargAttaH" iti tatvam / vidattazabde tu na dRzyate tatvamiti vizabdasyAtra nipAtatvamiti siddham / vihRtaM ca iti vijahariti / viharaNaM ca tat pAdavikSepalakSaNAyAM krIDAyAM prasiddham , na tvapaharaNa ityarthaH / prasiddhArthA iti prasiddho'rthaH paadviksseplkssnnaadiH| 1 gata- // 2 aatmiiyvaack-|| 3 anyArthasya //

Page #197
kalpalatAviveke rUDhicyutam iti / sAmAnyenokte yogarUDhayo'pi gRhyante / tena teSvapi zabdeSu rUDhimanapekya yogamAtropAdAnAt tadvati yatrArthe padaM vartate tattenArthenAnyArtham / tatrArUDhatvenAtadarthatvAt / yathA-jaladhyAdau jaladharAdipadam / atra rUDhibhAgatyAgayogabhAgaparigrahopainamitayA'bhidhairyavArthasya sampratyayAnna neyaarthtaa| tatra sarvaM sarveNAbhidhAyA abhAvAt / 5 nApi gUDhArthatA / tatra tattadaMzaviSayatyAgopAdAnarUpavyAkhyAsamAyojanAvyatirekeNaivAprasiddhArthaviSayAyA abhidhAyAH pravRtteH / azlIlatA punaranAzakyaiva / kliSTatvamapi na saMzliSTam / tasya bhAgaviSayatyAgopAdAnamantareNa vyavadhAnopaghaTitAbhidhAsvabhAvatvAt / tatra prathamastAvadoSo'bhihitarUpabhAgaviSayatyAgopAdAnasaMskArasaMskRtAbhidhAnibandhanaH / dvitIyaH sarva sarveNAbhidhAdaridrazabdaviSayIkRtAbhidheyaviSayopalakSitalakSaNAdikavikalpanAmAtra10 sAraH / tRtIyaH punaraprasiddhArthaviSayAbhidhAvyApArazarIraH / caturthasya rUpaM spaSTameva / paJcamo'pi vyavadhopAdhyabhidhAsvabhAva iti sambhAvyamAnaparasparAntarbhAvAnAmamISAmanyaneyagUDhArthAzlIlakliSTadoSANAmeSa bhedo'vaseya ityasyAbhiprAyaH / . anye tu jaladharAdizabde jaladhyAdau prayujyamAne'zo'pi zabdalakSaNApUrvakamevArthapratipattiheturbhavatIti neyArtha iti pratipadyante / gaNDaM sAdhu iti / anuprAsaparipoSaNA vyaGgayo rasAdizca / anayA iti / yathA sannivezavizeSAzrayau cArutvAya tathA prakaraNavizeSAdirapItyarthaH / tena samadakarivarNanAvasarAt kinnagaNDazabdau dvAvapyasabhyArthasmRtihetU na virasatAmAvahataH / evaM zivapUjAvarNanAvasare liGgazabdaH / rAjavaMzavarNanasamaye bhagIratha zabdaH / brAhmaNaguNagaNanaprastAve brahmavarcasazabda ityAdiH / 20 yathA-tadvad iti / yathA-tadvacchabdo krameNaiva asAdhIyaHsAdhIyaHpadAbhyAM yojanIyau / tenAyamarthaH / yathA asAdhIyaH sAdhIyatvAsAdhIyastvobhayarUpatayA prayojitaM tathA sAdhIyo'pi dvairUpyeNa prayojayet / tatrAsAdhIyaso naisargikamasAdhIyastvamiti sAdhIyastA pUrva jJApitA / sAdhIyasastu svabhAvena sAdhIyastvasya sambhavAdubhayarUpatAbhi dhAnasyAsAdhIyastAparatvaM draSTavyam / 25 asabhya iti / yasya padasyAnekArthasyaiko'rtho'sabhyaH syAttadasabhyArthAntaram / yattu padamekadezadvAreNAsabhyamartha smArayati tadasabhyasmRtihetuH / kevalAsabhyArthe ca viSThAdipadaM duSTatayA zakyasampratyayamiti na pradarzitam / svazaktyA iti abhidhyaa| 1 upaDhaukitayA // 2 zabdazaktyaiva // 3 yuktam // 4 vyavadhA upAdhirvizeSaNamasyAH / 5 vAmanasya / 6 rUpakavizeSo bhANaH prahasanaM ca /

Page #198
doSadarzanam tayA hyadaH puMsaH pUrvajanivAsavacanam / saMvItam iti bahuzaH prayuktam / subhagA iti subhagA bhaginI / upasthAnam iti vrIDArUpAsabhyArthAntarAsabhyasmRtiheturUpamabhipretam / kumArI iti amaGgalAtakarUpAsabhyasmRtihetubhUtam / dohadam iti tvajugupsitarUpAsabhyasmRtihetusvabhAvamazlIlaM lokAdRtatvAnna dussttm| kAmArtA iti kASThAprAptamadanAvasthArUpeNa mRtyunA pratyAsannamaraNA vihitetyarthaH / tam iti vivakSitam / abhidhAnatayA iti 5 vAcakatvena paryAyatvenetyarthaH / yathA-viSadharArinandanazabdo meghe| viSadharArayo mayUrAsteSAM nandanaH / abhidhAnagrahaNAdvizeSaNatve tu na kazcidoSaH / sAdhAraNamapareSu iti| yatpadaM guNakriye nimittamuddizyAnyeSvapyartheSu sAdhAraNaM sadekasmin viziSTe'rthe'bhidhAnatayA na tu vizeSaNatvena kRtaM tat saMzayavat / himahA iti / himahananakriyayaitad rakho vahnau ca sAdhAraNamabhidhAnatayA caikatrApyarUDhamata ekatra prayujyamAnaM saMzayaM kurute| kalpitam iti 10 svadhiyaivAbhidhAnatayA prayuktam / azva iti / vaDavAmukhAnalelyasya yoganimittasya saMjJAzabdasya ca paryAyo'yam / atra ca madhyapadaM vaDavAmukho vaDavAvadana ityAderdarzanAt paryAyaparivarttanaM kSamate / na ca yogarUDhazabde paryAyaparivartanakSamatvamastIti gIrvANAdiH paryAyaparikalpane nodAhAryaH / na khalu vAksAyaka ityAdirdevAdivAcakaH / yatra iti vaktari vastuni ca / padam iti tatra bhavannityAdi / 15 ___adhama iti / adhamA hInajAtayo dAsaceTAdayaH / madhyamAH pratIhArapurohitasArthavAhAdayaH / uttamA muninRpamantriprabhRtayaH / idam iti dvitIyakArikoktam / vastuviSayam iti / uttamo munimantriprabhRtirapi tatrabhavadAdipUjApadAni vaktuM yogyo'pi rAjAnamebhirvaktuM nArhati / tathA sa evottamo rAjAdimuni paramezvarAdibhirAmantraNapadairiti vastuviSayametat / rAjA hi paramezvarAdibhirmunizca tatrabhavadAdibhiH padairAhUyate / vaktaviSayam iti / garIyaso 20 muniprabhRtIstatrabhavadAdizabdaivaktumucitAnapyadhamo naitairvaktumarhati / tathaitAn bhaTTAraketyAdibhirnRpAdiriti vaktRviSayametat / diGmAtraM cedam , vistaratastu kalpapallava eva prapaJcitAd dazarUpavidhAnAdanyonyAbhASaNavidhiM yathAvadevagamya tadanyathopanibandhe doSo'yamudbhAvanIyaH / klinna-gaNDetizabdAvArde kapole ca sabhye'rthe prayuktau pUtiyuktaM piTakaM cAsabhyamapyartha manasi kurutaH / asabhyadvayayogAcAtra vizeSaNavizeSyabhAve sati duSTatarArthapratipattiH / 25 arthavizeSavazAdvA iti / ativyAptiparihArArthamidam / sabhye'rthe ArdrakapolAdau prayuktamasabhyArthAntaraM sadapi tad grAmyaM klinna-gaNDAdipadamanucitatvaM muJcatItyarthaH / sabhye'pi iti / apirvismaye saMbhAvanAyAM vA / maJjIrAdi-iti / AdigrahaNaM 1. -ti tu ju-kha // 2. yathA vidyate yatra tattatheti kriyAvizeSaNam //

Page #199
kalpalatAviveke razanA-ghaNTA-bhramarAdyartham / prAyagrahaNaM sadRzArthavRttikagi-ziJji-guJjItyAdyartham / prabhRtigrahaNaM vAzyatyAdyartham / punarAdigrahaNaM siMha-mRgAdyartham / prAyagrahaNamapidhvanatyAdyartham / ____ evaMprAyAn iti| ye zAstre sAmAnyena paThyante'tha ca vizeSa eva dRzyante tAnityarthaH / tadyathA-heSatirazceSu, bhagatiH puruSeSu, kazatiH pIDiteSu, vAtirvAyau, na tvanyatra / nahi bhavati 5 puruSo vAtIti / evamanyadapi boddhavyam / balabad iti atyarthaM mugdhikaasiityrthH| avadhiH iti pravAsamaryAdAvaca iti / "mAmuddizya" iti lakSaNam virahAnalakarAlitAyA martumanasa uktiriyam / vidyAm iti| yA yA yakSezvarANAM vanitA bhavadvallabhA sA sA etIti sambandhaH / pravAsayati iti / atra pravAsayati-saMsthita-vinAzazabdA nirAcchAdayatyAvazastArthAntarAH, pizAcIzabdastu azastArtho'pyazastAntaratvena kathaJcidudAhRta iti cintyam / 10 mArIca iti kshypH| kRtyAH kriyAH / palyA aditeH| saGkrandanAdInAma iti |aadigrhnnaat dhAtA mitro'ryamA varuNoM'zurbhagaH pUSA vivasvAn savitA tvaSTA vissnnushceti| atra kRtyAzabdo'zastArthAntara iti azastArthasmArakatvena na vyAkhyAtaH kalpalatAyAm / pratyAdrayantaH iti / atra rUDhavaNa-kleda-purISaNDazabdAnAM ghRNAvatsmRtihetutvam / grAmyaM ghRNAvad iti / ghRNAvadAdikamekaikamapi triprakAraM krameNaiva saMvIta-gupta-lakSiteSu na 15 duSyatItyarthaH / sudustyjeti| azliSTaistribhirvAkyakhaNDalakairazlIlArthAntare udAharaNacatuSTayam / bhadre mArI iti / atra mArI-kRtyAdInAM padAnAM samastamaGgalAyatanasya bhagavato vizvezvarasya samdhandhenokteH saMvItatvAd gugatvam / vahati iti parigayati sati / ko'bhipreta iti / atra abhipreta ityAdInAmazastasmRtihetUnAmapi loke'nyatra lakSitatvAdgagatvam / vipUya iti / atra vipUya-palAza-brahmavarcasa-pogaNDazabdAnAM ghRNAvadarthasmRtihetutve'pyanyatra 20 lakSitatvAdaduSTatvam / evamanyad iti| " kiJcidAzrayasaundaryAd " iti, "sannivezavizeSAttu" iti ca ityAdi bhAmahoktAnusAreNetyarthaH / nirUDhAH iti bhrssttopcaarprtiityH| lakSaNAH iti lakSaNAzabdAH / abhidhAnavada iti vRkSAdinAmazabdavat / tathAvidhe iti| tAdRze'parasmin gaurvAhIko gaGgAyAM ghoSa ityAdau paridRSTaH sAdRzyanibandhana-sAropagogopacAratvasambandhanibandhana-lakSaNAtmakazuddha 25 tvAdilakSaNaH svabhAvo yAsAM lisaviyadityAdikAnAM tA ityarthaH / durAlokam iti / duHsahavirahavahnidandahyamAnamAnasaH kAmapi sukhakalAmidAnImiha kathaJcidapyanAsAdayan tadarthameva kila nabhaHsaro'nusarAmIti yAvadudaGmukhamavalokaye tAvattadasamaduHkhanimittaM pratyuta bhavatItyarthaH / bhavatu tarhi pratIcI dizamAzrayAmi / eSApi 1. punaratheM // 2. zabdazAstra'bhidhAnazAstre ca /

Page #200
doSadarzanam sUkSmajalodgAriNA samIraNena ita evAbhisaratA vyApteti kiM karomi / imAM tu praaciimaavishaami| iyamapi tathaivetyevaM dikSu vidikSu ca cakSuryAvannikSipAmi tAvattAH sarvA api soDhumazakyAstadAha-dizo'pi duHsahA iti / manda-iti sUkSmajalodgAritvAt mandamandatvamityarthaH / .. teSu ca iti vyAkhyAnAntaramidam / tAzca iti / vaidehIvirahavahnidAhaduHkhamAtmanaiva tAvaduHsahamanyat kekAzravaNAt smaryamANena meghadarzanena dviguNatAmanilasparzena ca 5 triguNatAM kekAzravaNenaiva ca caturguNatAmApadyamAnamatiduHsahatamaM guhAsu saMpadyata iti bhAvaH / sAdhAraNyam iti / yatheme mama payodAdayo duHkhaughadAyitayA jIvitavyavyayahetavaH zaGkyante tathA vaidehyA apIti samAnatvam / itaH iti / asmAt vibhAvasAdhAraNatvAbhimananakAlAt / hRdaye iti / manasi durlalite bhaya upasthite'nukampyo DimbhAdirbAhubhyAmurasi vinyasya pitrAdinA hi rakSyata iti tadarthamurasi tAM nidhAyeti dhvanirapi / 10 atha ca iti pakSAntarasUcanArtham / bhavanam iti jIvanamityarthaH / smaraNa-iti / sajalajaladharAdInAmuddIpanavibhAvAnAM sAdhAraNatvAvadhAraNAdinA smaraNam vaidehI iti zabdaH / kathaM bhaviSyati iti vikalpaparamparA / yuktam iti yataH kSatriyA tvamiti / arthaH iti viyallakSaNaH / lakSyate iti / lakSyamAgasvArthagateSattirodhIyamAnatvAdidharmasadRzaviyadgateSattirodhIyamAnatvAdidharmalakSaNAdvAreNetyarthaH / maitrI iti payodaiH shetyrthH| 15 -dharmA iti etaddharmabhAjanabhUto viziSTo rAma ityarthaH / viziSTa iti dRDhamityAdipadasannidhAnameva / sAmagrI lakSitA iti| sAmAnyavizeSAtmakasambandhanibandhanayA lakSaNAtmikayA zuddhayA lakSaNayetyarthaH / tasmin iti yo vRddhavyavahAre nirUDhaH / tajjAtIyeSu iti / ye vRddhavyavahAre kuntAH pravizantItyAdayo lakSaNAviSayatvena prayujyante tatprakAreSvityarthaH / na cAsau iti / zUdre rAjazabdavat tajjAtIyo'sau bhaviSyatIti cedityAha-nApi ca 20 iti / tajjAtIyA hi liptAdayaH zabdAH sAtizayatvena pratItivyavadhAyizabdalakSaNApuraHsaratayA vinApi viyadAdilakSaNamartha lakSayantaH paridRSTAH / tathAvidhArtha-iti tathAvidho lakSyamANazabdadvArako'rthaH / tajjAtIye iti turnggkaantaannhvyvaahsdRshe| nirjitatvaM lakSyate iti / tataH sAmya'mAdhikyaM ceti neyArthatA / tanAmani iti 'zizuparipa' ityevNruupe| uttarapadameva iti| pUrvapadaM tu paryAyeNa 25 parivartanaM kSamata ityarthaH / kintu payas-toya-vAriprabhRtinA rUDhenaiva, na tu vahnizatru-himA 1. rakSArtham // 2. bhASAyAm // 3. tajjAtIye.. sadRze- ayaM pAThaH kha. pustakasya, ka. pustake tu nirAkRtaH // 4. matavizeSeNa //

Page #201
kalpalatAviveke pahAmitretyAdinA yaugikena paryAyeNeti / pUrvapadameva iti / atrApyuttarapadamagniprabhRtinA na tvciNssmdityaadinetyrthH| ___kalpitArtham iti / vinaiva zabdavyApArasaMsparza lakSitalakSaNAdinA'rthasya kalpanAt smaaropnnaadityrthH| dazasaGkhyA iti lkssitlkssnnyaa| tathA hi-paGktizabdaH paGkticchando5 gatAnyakSarANi lakSayitvA tadgatAM dazasaGkhyAM lakSayati / vihaGgama-iti pakSilakSaNasAmAnya rUpArthavAcyapi vizeSe lekSitaH / tannAmabhRtaH iti| tannAmAni cakrANi bibhrati ye tannAmeva nAma yeSAmiti "saptamyupamAnapUrva[ pada ]syottarapadalopazca" ityanenopamAnabhUtasya nAmapadasya lopH| atra 'ulUkajitA' iti vyaktamudAharaNaM neyArthasya, paGktItyAdi tu neyArthasya kliSTasya ca, paGktivihaGgamanAmetyaMze kalpitArthatvAt , taddhRto rathA ityatrAMze vyavahitArtha10 prtiitikaaritvaacc| atrilocana iti / atraikapadapratyAyyo'pyarthaH kumudalakSaNo'trItyAdyanekapadapratyAyitArthaparyAlocanAvyavahitatayA klizyamAno vAcakasya klisstttaamaavhti| kAJcIguNasthAnam iti / atra rUDhatvAdavAntarapadArthapratyayamantareNaivaikapadavadarthapratItiriti naitat kliSTam / anuzayam iti pazcAttApaM kopaM ca / abhimanAH iti prasannamanA nirbhayacittazca / 15 mAnanAm iti pUjAM nibarhaNaM ca / apuSTArtham iti / yatraikazabdapratipAdyo'pyartho nirabhiprAyairbahubhiH zabdaiH pratipAdyate tadapuSTArtham , yatra tu sAbhiprAyabahuzabdaprayogastatra na doSaH / yathAyA sraSTuH sRSTirAdyA pibati vidhihutaM yA haviryA ca hotrI ye dve kAlaM vidhattaH zrutiviSayaguNA yA sthitA vyApya vizvam / yAmAhuH sarvabIjaprakRtiriti yayA prANinaH prANavantaH" ___pratyakSAbhiH prasannastanubhiravatu vastAbhiraSTAbhirIzaH // " 'dviraSTa' iti / vAkyakhaNDadvayenodAharaNatrayam / maDahAdi iti / maDaha-laDaha-horaNakandoha-ella-huka-kusumAla-vANavAlAdikaM yathAkramaM sUkSma-zreSTha-vasrotpala-daridrAJjali caura-zakrAdivAcakam / rUDhiH iti rUDhibhrAntyA / kazciddhi svadezaprasiddhayA'syArthasya 25 zabdo'yaM sarvatre vAcaka iti manyamAnaH prayuJjIta / "vyutpattiryasya nAsti' iti vacanAcca savyutpattikaM dezyaM kadAcit prayojyamevetyuktaM bhavati yathA-dUrvAyAM chinnodbhavAzabdaH, tAle 1. lakSaNAviSayIkRtaH // 2. rth-|| 3. mAraNam // 4. AgamasvarUpanirUpaNena saabhipraaytvm|| 5. jalam // 6. agni // 7. yajamAnarUpA // 8. sUryacandrAkhye // 9. nabhaH // 10. kSitiH // 11. vAyuH // 12. [ sRSTiH sraSTu-, vahati, prapannaH iti pAThAntarANi / ] 13. deze // . 20

Page #202
doSadarzanam bhUmipizAcaH, sarve mahAnaTaH, vRkSe parazubhaktaH, candrAmRtayoH samudranavanItam , jale meghakSIramityAdi / ta AkAzam iti vAkyakhaNDadvayenodAharaNadvayam / iti padadoSAH / [atha vAkyadoSAH] yadbhinnArtham iti bhinnArthavizeSa mRgyArthamityarthaH / zarAdyarthatayA iti / zara-smara- 5 kSAnti-padmArthatayA prasiddhayA hetubhUtayetyarthaH / kathaJcana iti / kenacit prakAreNa yadDhazabdArtha tanna prayuJjIta / na punarevaM yadDhazabdAbhidhAnaM tanna kathaJcana prayujyate'nityadoSatvahAniprasaGgAt / kiM punaH kAraNaM gUDhazabdAbhidhAnaM bAhulyena doSa ityAha-sudhiyAmapi iti / zAstrIyanyAyadvAreNa yA'rthapratipattiH sA sudhiyAmapi sarasakAvyabandheSu neSTA / asitartituga iti / mahezvareNa pArvatI prati ramamANena rahaHkrIDAM vIkSamANe devaprerite'nau vIrya prakSiptaM tataH 10 kumArojAta iti hyAmnAyaH / advig iti| dvinetratvapratiSedhena dvaadshnetrtvprtiitirvivkssitaa| arthAntaram iti| tantuvAyavastranirmAgatantu, vivastratvalakSaNaM kaupInAdi, dAnazIlatvaprazaMsA, jarApANDuratvamahelAlakSaNaM c| nasA iti| parArthabaddhakalyANAmasauna dhanonnatiryA kltrmaatrsukhdaayinii| yasmAt satyaM dhanaM pelavamiti prakRto'rthaH / atha caitad vAkyamasabhyasmRtihetuH / sA dhanonnatiH 15 kalatraratidAyinI baddhakakSyApaTAnAM vRSagapIDanamityarthasmaraNAt / nanu ca " padasandhevizleSo'zlIlatvam" ityanenaiva vAkyasyAzlIlatvaM vakSyate tat kimiha tadatidezena / naitat , nAtrAsabhyapadArthamAtrasmRtihetuH padasandhikRtaM vAkyasyAzlIlatvaM vivakSitam api tvasabhyavAkyArthAntaratayA tatsmRtihetutvena vaa| yathA-- hantumeva pravRttasya stabdhasya vivaraiSiNaH / 20 yathAzu jAyate pAto na tathA punarunnatiH / / iti / tathA-'na sA dhanonnatiH' ityAdi tatra yadi nAmAtra daivamilitaM padasandhivairUpyaM tadAnImayamaparo vAkyadoSo'stu na punastenAsya vibhinnarUpasya vAkyadoSasya gatArthatvaM vaktuM zakyata ityasyAzayaH / anyeSAM tu matam-na hi bhavatyasabhyavAkyArthAntaratvameva vA, tatsmRtihetutvameva vA vAkyAzlIlatvasya vyApakaM lakSaNam / te'nyairvAntam ' ityAdI vAkyArthasvabhAvatAmanA- 25 pannasyAnekasyAsabhyasya padArthamAtrasya pratIyamAnasya prayojakatvadarzanAt / tato yatra sandhAnena vinA'nekaM padamanekasyAsabhyasya padArthasya smArakaM bhavet tatrAyaM dossH| yatra tu sandhAnavazAdasabhyArthasya pratipattistad visandhi ityatastanmate'nyadasaGkIrNamudAhAryam / 1. vaiyAkaraNAnAmupahAso'yam // 2. yasya yena sambandhaH sa tena sAkaM dUrastho'pi sambadhyata ityAdizAstrIyanyAyadvAreNa // 3. vAmanasya //

Page #203
. kalpalatAviveke 'na sA' ityatra 'sopAna' ityatra ca nidarzanadvaye sAdhanonnatiriti pelavaM dhanamiti sopAnapathamiti ca sandhivairUpyavizeSasyAzlIlatvasyetaratraitasya vAkyAzlIlatvasya ca vidyamAnatvAt / vAcyamahimnA iti / vAcyamudAharaNe kasyacid viduSo nRpatezca sadanam / tatra ca 5 nRpatisadanaM nRpatisambandhAd vizAlasvarNabhAjanAdiparamasamRddhisampannameva pratIyate / na tu bAlakasambandhyArttasvarapAtratAdidAridrayAtizayavat / ata evAtiniHsvena kenacidviduSA svasadanasamanApAdanavyAjena nRpatibhavanasya stutiH kRteti paryavasito'rthaH / zruteH iti / sAmAnyadharmA yatra zrUyante na tu vizeSAH zrutipathamavataranti tatrobhayavizeSasmaraNanibandhanaM vimarzajJAnaM prakRtayoIyorvastunorekatrApyalabdhapratiSThamucyate, na punarubhayA10 lambanam , ubhayAlambanatve nirNayasvarUpApatteH / anena tu granthakAreNAtra zloke 'na sammAti' ityubhayavizeSasmaraNaM saMzayanimittatvena nopAttaM, na punastadanabhimatam / tasminnasati saMzayAyogAt / na laukika iti, na ca yatra iti ca / prathamo hi pakSo rasabhAva-tadAbhAsAlaGkArANAM viSayaH / dvitIyastu sasandehAlaGkArasyeti / etacca sasandehAlaGkAre kalpalatAyAM vitnissyte| 15 bheda-saMsargAbhyAM jJAnam iti| bhedena jJAnamidaM dhyeyam etadguNametakriyamiti / yathA'yaM gauH zuklazcala iti / saMsargeNa jJAnamidaM dhyeyamidamapi dhyeyamiti / yathAyaM gaurayamapi gauriti / tasmAniSkrAnta iti pratyakSamevaikaM tatra vyApriyata ityarthaH / taddhacazeSavizeSAvacchinnaM parebhyo vyAvRttaM dhyeyamabhinnAsaMsRSTatvena gocarIkaroti / yathA-goH svalakSaNamiti / mAyeva iti / aindrajAlikavidyeva bhadrA dRSTeraoNcchedakAriNItyarthaH / babhUva iti / etat 20 padaM svarUpeNopamAnaiH sambadhyeta, vibhaktyantarapariNAmena vA ? tatrAce vikalpe devatAgnizikhe na babhUvatuH, sarvadA vartamAnatvAt / dvitIye vikalpe mAyAlakSmyau tasya rAjJo babhUvatuH / nAnayoravirAmalakSaNo vartamAnaH sambhavatIti bhavanakriyAmAtramavivakSitavibhaktyarthamupamAnopapeyayoH kalpanIyamityayamapi zAstrIyanyAyo na yukta evetyarthaH / / sA ceti iti / dharmapadAnAM yathAyoga sambandhalakSaNA bhavanakriyAmAtrarUpA ca 25 vyaakhyeyaa| veNudAreriti ca iti / veNudArisambandhitvena ca tAM duhitaramavagamayanti / vacanAd iti vegudArivAcakAt / kliSTam iti| AlUnavizIrNapadatayA vyavahitArthapratyayakAri yaditi / svasambandhyantarAyeNa iti svsmbndhivyvdhaanenetyrthH| bhinnArthamapi tada iti tadapyanyArthabhinna bhinnArtha jJeyamityarthaH / -- 1. anyeSu bhAgeSu // 2. vizeSaNamupasajanam ? // 3. saMzayajJAnam // 4 taddhi zeSa-kha // 5 aakssep-|| 6. pUrvamAlunAni tadanu vizIrNAni //

Page #204
doSadarzanam ayameva nyakkAraH iti / atra idamartha-nyakkArayoranuvAdyavidheyabhAvo vivakSitaH, sa ca rUpaNAsvabhAva iti rUpyasyAnuvAdyasyedamarthasya prAgupAdAnaM nyAyyam / pazcAcca rUpakasya vidheyasya nyakArasya / vidhyanuvAdabhAve hi yathAzrutapadArthasambandhanibandhano'rthapratItikrama iti na taMtrAnuvAdya-vidheyayoH paurvAparyaviparyayaH kartumucitaH / anyathA vivakSitArthApratItAvavimRSTavidheyAMzatA durnivAraiva / paurvAparyakAmacArasya tu vizeSaNa-vizeSyabhAva eva vissyH| 5 yatrai svasaundaryAdeva tayoranyonyAkSepaH / na vRthAtvavizeSitam iti / ayaM bhAvaH-atra vRthAtvocchUnatvayorvizeSaNa-vizeSyabhAvAbhyupagame'pi vRthAtvarUpaM vizeSaNaM prAdhAnyavivakSayA vidheyadhurAmadhirohaditareNAnUdyamAnakalpatayA nyagbhAvamiva bhajatA na vRtteviSayo bhavitumarhati / anyathA tu tasya nyagbhUtatvena vidheyadhurA'dhirohitvaM na syAt / . vivakSitam iti| yo'sau iti padadvayaM krameNaivAnuvAdya-vidheyayoH pratyAyanaprayojana- 10 tvena vktumissttmityrthH| tacchabdasya iti-pUrvasmin vAkyArthe yat prakrAntaM vastu tadviSayasya, kutsitamakutsitaM vA yat karmAdi tadviSayasya vA'rthasAmarthyAdevAkSipyamANasyetyarthaH / ' sAdhu candramasi' ityatra hi prakrAntavastuviSayatA, 'AtmA jAnAti yat pApam' ityAdau tu kalpitatatkarmAdiviSayateti / zritakSamA iti / kSamA kSAntiH, pRthivI c| anuraktaprajAH, rudhirasthAnAni ca / zivaM 15 bhadram , zivA ca jambukaH, vigrahaH kalaho, dehazca / asukhAni sukhAbhAvAH, prANendriyANi ca / jahati iti tyajanti, vikiranti pAtAlamadhyamapi prkaashyntiityrthH| ucitArthavRttI iti ucitArthavartanarUpe ityarthaH / duDDI iti madanamandire, citku [1] iti ca tadantarvartini maNau kazmIreSu smRtimutpaadyti| laNDA iti duzcarmaNaH smArakam / yasya iti dvitIyasya padasya / tad iti dvitIya padam / visandhi iti vigatasandhi 20 viruddhasandhi cetyarthaH / sati hi dvitIyasmin pade visandhitvaM bhavatIti dvitIyaM padaM visandhItyuktam / AdipadaM vinA dvitIyasyApi visandhitvaMdurghaTamiti AdipadamapyarthAd visandhItyata evAyaM vAkyadoSo'tra nirNItaH / ___'sa ittham' iti * bharata AhUta' iti cAsandhyudAharaNam / 'mantharayA bharata' iti viruddhasandhinidarzanam / saMhitayA hi pAThe sati padabhaGgavazAt savilAse maithune rata 25 ityshliilaarthprtiiteH| ayuktitaH iti ayogena pUrvottarapadayoramizrIbhAvena hetunetyarthaH / yadi vA ayuktitazca padaM duSTaM bhavediti cArtho'tra vyAkhyeyaH, yathA gAmazvamityAdivAkye / 1. vidhyanuvAdabhAve // 2. vizeSaNavizeSyabhAve // 3. svamAhAtmyAt // 4 vizeSaNa. vizeSyayoH // 5. saha // 6. samAsasya / / 7. ciMtvivati kha. //

Page #205
kalpalatAviveke atha kAsAvayuktirnAma yatisandhisthAnaM pUrvAparadIrghasvaravat / yathAApannasvaparopabhuktavibhavA AdAya zubhraM yazaH zobhante malinArdhajIrNavasanA daurgatyamapyAgatAH / santo na tvapare suvarNakaTakauveyakAdyajjvalAH sattAmAtraphalairabhaGgayupacitairAyAsyamAnA dhanaiH // _atra hyAdyapAde yatisthAne dIrghavatyasandhau vAk truTitevai lakSyate ityayuktita etadasandhipadaM sakRdapi duSTam / yadihAnyada iti / atra svarasandhikRte'pi nAmno'nyazabdasya bhede yatibhraSTatvapratIterazravyatvam / iya Navara iti / eSa kevalaM sakArabhakArAviti bandhazaithilyAdazravyAvityarthaH / kanyA iti kumArI, adya yAvadenaM vimucya nAnayA kazcidanyo 10 vihita ityarthaH / yatibhraSTatAbhASa-iti / yatibhraSTametaditi na kazcid bhASate na cAnubhavatItyarthaH / bhramati bhramara iti / atrAsthAne guruH kRtaH / evamasthAnalyAvapyudAhAryam / vikasitasahakAretyAdi / dhAtunAmabhAgabhede iti / yadi dhAtunAmnoAMga iti vyAkhyA tadA 'etAsAM rAjati' ityaduSTameva syAt , jakArasyAnackatAyAmasatkalpatvena 15 sakalasyApi dhAtorbhidyamAnatvAt / - 'etAbhyo dAsyati sumanasAM dAma kaNThe'vasaktam / ' iti tu nirvivAdamevAduSTaM bhavet / 'kuraGgAkSINAM kutra ruci ra rucire lubhyati janaH / ' iti ca / athaitadAnuguNyena padApekSayA dhAtunAmanI ca te bhAgau ca tAviti tadA etAsAM jAgRhIti, kuraGgAkSINAM 20 gaNDeti cAparihAryaM syAt / athaivamekataH sandhIyamAnamanyatastruTyatItyekazeSeNobhayamapyAzrayaNIyam / tadA zobhAM puSyanti bata sutarAM sundarINAM vilAsAH / __ vimizraH zyAmAnteSu mlysmiirprsrnnaiH| . ityAdidhAtunAmabhAgAtiriktabhAgabhede / kavInAM sUktairhanta lasati sudhAktaM mama manaH / ityAdi nipAtAdibhede cAdaraNIyameva syAt / tasmAt "taddhAtunAmabhAga" ityAdisUtrasthAne " tatpadamadhyabhede " iti vAcyam / zobhAM puSyatyayamiti, vimizraH zyAmAnteSvararI rati 1. matvarthIyaH // 2. anyAyopArjitaiH // 3. vA kuTite ca iti mULe // 4. dhAtunAmameda iti kha. // 5. sumanasA kha. // 25

Page #206
- doSadarzanam ca padamadhye nAyaM bhedaH, kiM tarhi padAnta eva / yaNAdeze kRte'pyazabdAkArasyAnte zabdaikArasya cAntatvAt agaNitavyaJjana eva hi svaraikazaraNo'yaM yatyAdivyavahAraH / kizcidbhAvetyatrApyalasamiti pade bhinne'pi na padamadhyabhedaH / dIrghatvAdeze hi kRte kiJcidbhAvetyAkArAntasya pdaanttvm| alasamityasya tu lakArAdeH padatvam / Adezasya ca kvacit pUrvapadAnugatatvaM, kaciduttarapadAnugama iti / kiJca vadatu yadihAnyadityAdau yatibhraSTatvasiddhaye 5 "kacit sandhAvapi" iti sUtrazeSaH kAryaH / evaM ca dhvajinI tasya rAjJaH ketUdastajaladetyatrApi yatibhraSTatvaM siddhayati / dIrghatvAdeze kRte vyaJjanasyAvivakSAyAM kezabdaikArasyAntabhAvena padAntabhedAt yatibhraMzAbhAvaH prApto'podyate / yatibhraSTatvapratIteH zravyatvAnApatteH / vAcyam iti / yato'trApizabdaM vinA vivakSitasyArthasya na pratipattiH / kacittu duSTasyArthasya pratItirbhavati / yathA sampado jalataraGgavilolA yauvanaM tricaturANi dinAni / zAradAbhramiva pelavamAyuH kiM dhanaiH parahitAni kurudhvm|| atra hi dhanazabdAdanantaraM yAvat kAryazabdo na prayuktastAvaddhanaiH kimiti parahitAni kuruSvaM, mA kATeMti duSTo'rthaH pratIyate / etadubhayarUpamapi nyUnapadam / anabhihitavAcyamiti anye / tairhi vivakSitArthApratipattyAderavazyavaktavyamanuktaM yatra so'nabhihitavAcyasya 15 viSayaH, yatra tu vaktavyamAtrasyAnabhidhAnaM sa nyUnapadasyetyabhisandhAya ubhAvapyetau doSau viveke ne pradarzitAviti / selamuyAruddha-iti / atra na jJAyate kiM pramathanAthaM namata uta zailasutAditrISu saktamiti kRtvA nindateti sandehAdvivakSitakriyAyA aprtiitiH| tathA iti stuvannindantau samuccIyete / nanu harSeNa stUyate bhayena ca nindyate iti stutinindAgrahaNamanarthakam / naiSa 20 niyamo'nyathApi darzanAt / yathA tuGgAtmatA'stazikharasya mudhaiva bhAno lambinI bhavati yat samaye prapitsoH / zlAghyaH sa tAmarasanAlaguNo'pi daitya-bhItyAyametya marutAM patirAlalambe // vada vadeti iti / atra harSabhayAdbhutazokA yathAkramaM pratIyante / jaya jaya iti| . atra pUrve'rdai stutirapare tu nindA / evaM prasiddhaM ca iti / evaM vIpsAtulyaM na tu vIpsAyAM 25 yat kavilakSyeSu prasiddhaM tadapi na doSAya / vIpsApadaM yathA dviguNamevamavIpsAyAmapi yat prasiddhaM tadapi na doSAyetyarthaH / yathA vAraMvAramiti / 1. -bhidhAyobhAve'pyetau viveke na ga. //

Page #207
kalpalatAviveke yathA ca Tava Tava Tava tti paDiyaM vAsaM soUNa tuMbivattesu / .. ruNaM paihuttaraNaraNayaNibbharaM pahiyajAyAe / - yathA ca 5 tA kiM pi kiM pitA kaha vi kaha vi avvo nimIliyacchIhiM / - kaDuosahaM va pijjai aharo therassa taruNIhiM / / - nanvekasminnarthe yadasakRt padaM tatparyAyo vA prayujyate tatpunaruktamucyate, na tvarthAntaramabhidhAtum , atazca tatrAdhikyadoSAzakaiva nAstIti kimetenApavAdena / tathA vIpsAyAM yat punaH prayujyate tasya vIpsaiva pratipAdyA, na hyakRte dvitve sA pratIyate grAmo ramaNIya iti / 10 tathA yat padaM lokaprasiddha kalakalaraNaraNAdikaM tattADagevArthasya vAcakam / apunaruktaM hi vivakSitArthAnabhidhAyakameva syAdityetadapyanadhikamiti sarvametadvAkyamanarthakameva / atrAhuH kecita / ayamabhiprAyo'tra / kaveranekasminnarthe pratipAdye'nekArthamekameva padaM prayojyamiti / dRSTA hyanekArthasya padasya sakRtprayuktasyAnekArthapratipAdane zaktiH / yathA 15 pradIpa iva nirvANe deva daityakule'dhunA / ___ kRSNasya timirasyeva prasaraH kena vAryate // atra hi nirvANa ityanena daityakulaM bANAsurarahitaM pradIpazca zAnta ucyte| kRSNazabdena ca vAsudevaH svAtantryeNa kAryaguNayuktaM ca timiraM prtipaadyte| atazcAnyatrApi tasya tatparyAyasya vA punaH prayoge paunaruktyamAzaGketaiva / vIpsAyAmapi jAtipadArthapakSe 20 paunaruktyaM kazcit sambhAvayedeva / jAtau padArthe sakRtprayuktenaiva zabdenAzeSapadArthAvagatirbhavati / 'yathA gaurna hantavyeti / prasiddhe'pi pade yaH kevalasyArthaH sa eva kacid dviruktasya dRshyte| yathA ___ aNudiyasasayAbhoyA jaha jaha thagayA viNeti bAlANa / ... taha taha ladvAvAso vva vammaho hiyayamAvisai / 25, mAninIjanavilocanapAtAnuSNabASpakaluSAnupagRhNan / / mandamandamuditaH prayayau khaM bhIta bhIta iva zItamayUkhaH // . ... dhATayalacitayathocitabhUmau nirdayaM vilulitAlakamAlye / mAninIratavidhau kusumedhurmatta matta iva vibhramamApa // ... 1 varSam // 2. tumbIpatreSu // 3. prApta- // 4. tA vA ka-kha //

Page #208
doSadarzanam . atra hi ya evaikena yathAzabdena tathAzabdena mandazabdena bhItazabdena mattazabdena cArthaH sa eva dvAbhyAmiti prakArArthatve dviHzabdasyAnarthakyaM syAditi / - anye tvAhuH-satyametadyathA coditam / kintu yaH kazcinmandabuddhiH punaH prayogaM pazyati sa budhyetAnarthakametat padaM sarUpatvAditi / taM prati nAnArUpo'bhidhAnyApAra eva punaH prayogasya kathyata iti sarvamevAnavadyam / yacca iti / yatpunarvastviti sambandhaH / vA zabdo'pavAdaprakArAntarasamuccayArthaH / na pratipadyeta iti anycitttyetyrthH| tatra iti vstuni| kiM cintayasi iti / kazcimitramAha-sakhe idamIdRk sundaraM ramyaM straiNaM strIsamUhaM pazyeti / tena tvanyatra gatacittatvAnna zrutam / ataH sa punarAha-kiM cintayasItyAdi / tatra pazya pazyeti padaM punaruktam / nanvityAdi tu vAkyam / nanurabhimukhIkaraNe / 10 anyAbhidheyamapi iti / uktAt prazaMsAlakSaNAccArthAdanyadabhidheyaM vAcyaM yasya padasya tadanyAbhidheyam / apizabdAduktAbhidheyamapi / anyArthasya hi prakRtArthAnupayogAdAdhikyaM syAt / svAbhidheyasya tu padAntareNaiva tadarthasyoktatvAt paunaruktyamiti / yathA munizArdUlaH karNatAlaH kezapAzo nRpapuGgavaztavRkSo malayAcala iti / atra zArdUlAdizabdAnAM vRkSAdizabdAnAM ca prazaMsArthatvAnnAdhikyapaunaruktye iti| 15 merumahIdharasya iti / nanvatra mahIdharazabdaH sAmAnyAbhidhAyI meruzabdena vizeSe'vasthApyata iti vizeSaNavizeSyabhAve tatsamAse ca sati kIdRzamatra paunaruktyaM prazaMsArthatvaM vA / naitadasti / "saMbhave vyabhicAre ca sati vizeSaNavizeSyabhAvo nyAyyastatsamAso vA" iti / atra kezahasta ityatra ca "prazaMsAvacanaizca" ityanena mayUravyaMsakAditvAt "supsupA" iti vA samAsaH kArya iti sarvamanavadyam / 20 tAlA iti tadA / jAlA iti yadA / taditi iti / atra tacchabdastasmAdarthe, saca masRNa iti viracaya iti ca vAkyadvaye smbddhH| yata iti cAdhyAhRtya bhUriti dharma iti ca vAkyadvaye sambandhanIyam / guNAnAM ca iti / agnyAdhAnavaikaGkatapAtrANAM pavamAnahaviSAM ca na paraspareNa 25 sambandhaH / AnyAdhAnaM hyagnereva guNaH saMskArArthaH / pavamAnahavIMSyapyagnereva guNabhUtAni / guNAnAM ca samatvameva pradhAnAnuyAyitvAdityevaM rUpo nyAyaH "guNAnAM ca parArthatvAda! 1. - lakSaNAdarthA-kha. // 2. ukAbhi- ga. // 3. anirAdhIyate yeSu pAtreSu // 4. vRkSavizeSaH // 5. pavitra //

Page #209
20 kalpalatAviveke ityAdinA sUtreNa jaimininA yaH pratipAditastadanusAreNAtra tairiti vidheyatayA prAdhAnyena kSapAcAribhiriti yat pratyAyayitavyaM tatparatvena yacchandanirdezyAnAmarthAnAmanuvAdyatvAdeva guNabhUtAnAM na parasparaM samanvayaH, pradhAnAnuyAyitvena samatvAt / ataH kSapAcAriNAmiti vizeSyAbhidhAyipadopAdAne yeSAM yeSAmiti yacchandadvaye sAmAnAdhikaraNyAdbhavati vizeSyasya 5 pratItiH / yairityatra tu sAmAnAdhikaraNyena yatkSapAcAribhiriti vizeSyAbhidhAyi padaM tadantareNa kathaM vizeSyamavagamyate / vibhaktivipariNAmena vA adhyAhAreNa vaa| yaiH kSapAcAribhiriti yat samanvayaparikalpanaM sa zAstrIyo nyAyaH / eSa ca paJcasu kAvyaprabhedeSu na yukta iti hyuktacaraM tatra tatreti / yadi tu kSapAcAriNAmityasya sthAne kSapAcAribhiriti paThyeta tatastra yo'pi yacchandArthAH samazIrSikayA dhAvitvA pradhAnena taiH kSapAcAribhirityanena pretisvamaJjasa10 tayaiva sambandhamanubhaveyuH / saGgrAmAGgaNa iti / atra dvitIyapAde yena yenetyAdi yat pratipAditaM tasyAhatya samanantarameve dUSaNaM deyamiti manasi sampradhAryAta eva ca gajanimIlikayaiva tattAvadavadhIrya prathamaM dUSaNapakSadvayamAzaGkApuraHsaraM sAmAnyenodbhAvayati atretyAdinA prAptamityantena / tatrAkarNanakriyAkarmatvaM cet kodaNDAdInAM padArthAnAM tadA kodaNDaM zarAnityAdi prApta15 mityekaM dUSaNam / atha kodaNDAdipadArthasamudAyarUpasya vAkyArthasya karmatA tarhi azrUya mANAyAM kriyAyAm "astirbhavantIparaH" itinyAyena prayujyamAnayA santItikriyayAnvitasya vAkyArthasya karmatve kodaNDaH zarA ityAdi prApnotIti dvitIyam / uta kimevamasatpralAparUpairAzaGkitottaraiH, yena yenetyAdidvitIyapAde yaduktaM tadullikhito vAkyArthaH karmabhAvenAbhipreta ityucyte| hanta, dattastarhi jalAJjaliH shbdaarthveditaayaaH| na hi yacchabdArthastadvizeSaNaM vA 20 kodaNDAdistajjaiAhiyate, yena yacchabdasamanvayaH kodaNDAdibhiH syAt / AhosvidantarA kena kenetyAdipraznamudbhAvya samanvayaH kariSyate / diSTyA valgantu aayussmntH| sahRdayAH vayamapyetadevopAlabhemahi kutaH kenetyAdipraznapratipAdakaH zabdo'tra nopAtta iti / yasya pravized iti / yasya mahato vAkyasya sambaddhArthatvena garbhakalpamalpaM vAkyamantaH pravizettadyathArthaM garbhitam / kA taryasya doSarUpatetyAha-gamayedityAdi / 25 yAvattadgarbhavAkyaM pRthak na kRtaM tAvad mahAvAkyaM nijamartha kaSTakalpanayA gamayedityarthaH / rasAntara iti / rasavizeSeNa tirodhIyamAnaM sad vAkyaM garbhitamiSTamityarthaH / gatA nizApIti tu yuktamiti / evaMvidhasya prakramAbhedAkhyasya zabdaucityasya vidhyanuvAdabhAvaprakAratvopagamAt / 1. pratyAtmam // 2. dUSaNadvayAnantaram // 3. yacchabdArthasya sAmAnyam // ..

Page #210
doSadarzanam yathA __ tAlA jAyaMti guNA jAlA te sahiaehi gheppaMti / ravikiraNANuggahiyAiM hoMti kamalAI kamalAI / / yathA ca emeya jaNo tissA dei kavolovamAe sasibimbaM / paramatthaviyAre uNa caMdo caMdo cciya varAo / iti / atra hyutkarSApakarSamAtravivakSayA parikalpitabhede'pyekasminnarthe vidheyAnuvAdyaviSayeNekenaivAbhidhAnena vidhyanuvAdabhAvo bhaNita iti prakramAbhedaprakAra evAyamiti mantavyam / kevalaM paryAyaprakramabhedanivRttaye zazibimbamityatra caMdamiNamiti pAThaH pariNamayitavyaH / sukhamIhituM veti yuktamiti / evaM ca tulyakakSyatvena vikalpArthavRttervAzabdasya na 10 viSayo'yamityapi parihRtaM bhavati / yathA ca rudatA kuta eva sA punarbhavatA nAnumRteravApyate / paralokajuSAM svakarmabhirgatayo bhinnapathAH zarIriNAm / / iti / atra hi kuta eva tu sAnurodanAditi yuktaH pAThaH / iha tu na doSaH / / pRthvi sthirIbhava bhujaGgama dhArayainAM tvaM kUrmarAja tadidaM dvitayaM ddhiithaaH| 15. dikkuJjarAH kuruta tattritaye didhIrSI devaH karoti harakArmukamAtatajyam // atra hi pRthyAdiviSayaH praiSalakSaNo'rthaH kavinA vaktuM prakrAntaH pratyayabhede'pi niyUMDhaH / kampamAno iti iti / atra tiGantasya prakramabhedaH prastAvAdupadarzitaH / anubhavasmRtikramazca iti / anubhUyamAnArthApekSayodayAvasthatvenAnubhavaH prathamabhAvI anubhUtArtha- 20 viSayA ca smRtiH pazcAdbhAvinItyanayoH krama ityarthaH / anubhavakramavivakSA iti / prathamapakSollekho'yam / athAkramama iti / atra padasyAsthAnanivezitve'pi kramAbhAvavaiziSTayaM vivakSitamiti apadasthapadAdasya bhedaH / tatra hi kAcinna vijahAviti vA na vijahI kAciditi vA vAcyam / kevalaM nameM uttaravarttinA kizabdena yogaH parihArya iti / lAnaH kelikacetya- 25 1. kampamAnA iti... apadasthapadAdasya bhedaH ( pR 21, paM. 19 ) ayaM pAThaH ga. pustake "gamayedityarthaH" " rasAntara" ityetayormadhye (pR 20, paM. 25 ) nivezitaH // 2. apadasthapadasya ka. // 3. na ka // 4. kimu kha. //

Page #211
10 kalpalatAviveka trApi mudrAGkasya lagnatvAdidharmAntarapratipAdanaM yatra tatraiva kuTilAtAmracchavitvamapi pratipAdayituM yuktaM nAnyatretyasthAnapadataiva / vivakSitadharmaviziSTo hi mudrAGkaH karapallavenetyataH pazcAdapyuSyamAno na kAmapi kSatimAdadhAtIti / tvaM zabdAda iti / samuccayadyotako hi cakAraH samuccIyamAnArthAdanantarameva 5 prayoktavya iti hi kramaH / evaM punaHzabdo'pi vyatiricyamAnArthAnantaryeNaiva prayogamarhati / anyatra tu prayujyamAno'kramadoSaM prayojayati / yathA . udyatA jayini kAminImukhe tena sAhasamanuSThitaM punaH / - atra hi punaH zabdastenetyanantaraM prayoktavya iti / zrIniyogAditi iti / tathA coktam' uktisvarUpAvaccheda--phalo yatretiriSyate / na tatra tasmAt prAkiJcidukteranyat padaM vadet / / upAdhibhAvAt svAM zaktiM sa pUrvatrAdadhAti hi / na ca svarUpAvacchedaH padasyAnyasya saMmataH // zaktim iti avacchedanasAmarthyam / itinaivetareSAmapyavyayAnAM gatiH samA / jJeyetthamevamAdInAM tajjAtIyArthayoginAm // yataste cAdaya iva zrUyante' yadanantaram / tadarthamevAvacchindhurAsamaJjasyamanyathA // athAnantaryaniyamasteSAmarthocitIvazAt / 20 anyatastarhi tatkAryasiddheste syurapArthakAH / / athauMcitIvazAd iti / anyatra paThitAnAmapi bhavediti zeSaH / anyata iti arthasAmarthyAt / kaizcideva hi keSAJcidUrasthairapi saGgatiH / na jAtu sarvaiH sarveSAmityetadavasIyatAm // iti / .. 25... prakate rase iti bIbhatse / vibhinna-iti / AdigrahaNAt komalakaThorANi grAmyopanAgaranAgarANi ca gRhyante / yuktizabdazcAtra prakRtisthAdibhiH pratyekamabhisambadhyate / 1. uktaM ca ga // 2 zrayante kha // 15

Page #212
doSadarzanam tena prakRtisthapadayogaH komalapadayogaH kaThorapadayogo vA yatretaravyAmizraNena vibhidyate vicchidyate, athavA grAmyapadayoga upanAgarapadayogo nAgarapadayogazca yatretaravyAmizraNena vicchidyate tadapadamityarthaH / tatra prakRtau tiSThantIti prakRtisthAni / itarajanaprasiddhAni na komalAni na ca kaThorANItyarthaH / komalAni mRdUni kaThorANi paruSANi grAmyANi atiprasiddhAni avidagdhAnItyarthaH / upanAgarANi nAtyaprasiddhAni vidgdhaavidgdhaaniityrthH| 5 nAgarANi nAtiprasiddhAni vidagdhAnItyarthaH / Aujjhiya iti / atra pUrvArddhapadAni pikkhaMtaheti ca prakRtisthAni / lAulakalaNiyAheti komalAni / hA kassa kaMdemIti ca kaThorANi / prakRtistheSu prasiddherutkaTo'tizayaH, prAmyeSu tvanutkaTa iti vizeSe sthite'pi prasiddhayatizayamAtrakRtamubhayeSAM sAmyam / tathA kiJcitkomalatvamupanAgareSu kiJcitkaThoratvaM nAgareSvastIti komalopanAgarANAM kaThoranAgarANAM 10 ca sAdRzyamastIti prakRtisthAditvena nidarzitAnAmapi AujhiyetyAdipadAnAM grAmyAditvaM subhaNamityata evAha-tadetat prakRtisthetyAdi / __bhASAcitra iti / upalakSaNaparametat / tena zabdaguNe prauDhAvapyanujJeyamityarthaH / hA to iti iti jojaladeo ityantam / naiveti iti bhUtala ityantam / tA kimiti iti zrUyata ityantam / atra vapurityupanAgaraM zeSANi grAmyANi / padamiti iti vivAhotsava 15 ityantam / atra rUpapatineti nAgaram / utsava ityupanAgaram / zeSANi grAmyANi / eseM iti iti volluparyantam / grAmyAdibhiH iti / AdizabdAdupanAgarANi gRhyante / hasteti iti IkSyata ityantam / atra hasteti grAmyam / zeSANyupanAgarANi / grAmyANi iti / Ahata[?] kAmaH kila zrUyate ityetAni / upanAgarANi iti / naive madanaH sAkSAdayaM bhUtale, utsavakaTakaH kiM darpaNenekSyata ityetAni / .. 20 zazilekheva iti / asminnupamAvAkyadvaye yadA pUrvoktadhavalatvadharmAbhisambandhastadaiva doSo'yamityarthaH / yasya iti / atra zvasanniti sAdhAraNe dharme upameyaparatvena vAkyabhedaM vinopamAnena sambadhyamAne''pi nodvega iti cintyam / komalApATalau iti / yathAtretaretarayogenopamAnopameyayorekazeSeNa ca tadvizeSaNayoH samudAyenAbhidhAnAdivAdinA vinApyupamAtvaM vakSyate tathA prAjyaprabhAva ityatra dyotakalope'pi nemenyeSAM cApamA pratIyate / abhi- 25 dhAnam iti tantreNetyarthaH / yathA prAjyaprabhAva ityatra tulyadharmANAm / .. yatra tu iti / prasiddhacanurodhenArthayoH parasparaM pratIyamAnAbhidhIyamAnabhUyo'vayavasAmAnyayoga upameti hi pravakSyate / tena komaletyatropamaiva / sadRzayorarthayostantreNAbhidhAnA 1. naiSa kha. // 2. -no- ka kha. // .. ...

Page #213
24 kalpalatAviveka bhAvAnna zleSa ityarthaH / tatmasiddhau iti teSAM dharmANAM prasiddhau / krameNAnena iti / anantarapAThAdanenetyanena nyUnopamApavAdaH praamRshyte| yathA tatra - prasiddhatvAddharmANAmaduSTatvaM pratipAditaM tathAnenaiva nyAyenAtrApi dharmANAmavivakSAto na duSTatvamityarthaH / sAdhAraNyenopAttanaiva dharmeNopamAyA vivakSitatvAt / vizeSastu iti / vizeSaH 5 punarayamanupAtteM'ze'numAnaM vAtra vyApriyate ityarthaH / upamAnadharma-iti upamAnadharmodghaTTana mevAnumAnam / arItimad iti rItayo vaidarbhIpramukhA yatra na santi / kacit kasyacidruNasyAbhAvAt / samagraguNA hi vaidarbhI / katipayaguNA gauDIyA pAzcAlI ceti / zleSasya iti / bhinnAnAmapi padAnAmekapadapratibhAsaheturanatikomalo bandhavizeSaH zleSastasya / Ali iti he Ali sakhi / bhavet sa eva iti / samatAyA viparyayarUpo 10 yaH sandarbhaH sa eva viSamo bhvedityrthH| aprasannam iti / amISAmuddezakramaparihAre kAraNaM cintyam / anaGgaka-iti / atra zabdAnAmanatiprasiddhArthatvAdaprasannatvam / virahe iti / atra ukteAmyatayA kAntihInatvam / tadviparyayama iti ojaHprabhRtInAM viparyayaH / smaraH khara iti / atrAsamastapadAbhidhAnenArthasya saukumAryeNa ca viparyayasyobhayapradhAnatA / nakhinAM ca iti / atra cakAraSaSThyoranirvAhaNAmadhurArthatvena ca viparyaya ubhayapradhAnaH / dIrghapuccha: 15 iti / atrApuSTAnutkRSTavizeSaNatvenAnudArArthatvena ca zabdArthapradhAno viparyayaH / krameNaivApavAdAnAha-zliSTamaspRSTetyAdi / dIptamiti iti cittasya vistArarUpadIptijananaM dIptamojasvItyarthaH / mA bhavantam iti / atra dhAkSIdityAdayo'tiprasiddhatvAt pratIyante / kAmam iti / atra grAmyatve'pi grAmyArthasya vidagdhoktyA tiraskRtatvAdguNatvam / samastam iti samAsavat / asamastam iti samAsarahitam / samastarItyA iti samastAyAH 20 samAsavatyAH rItergauDIyAyAH / rItyantara-iti rItyantarasya vaidarbhIlakSaNasya / iti vAkyadoSAH / [atha arthadoSAH ] apuSTA iti| yata upAttA api svarUpamAtrapratipAdakatvena na kiJcit sAdhayantIti / na tvasaGgatA iti / anenaivaMvidhAnAmarthAnAmasaGgatatvamabhimanyamAnena bhaTTarudraTena doSasyAsya 25 yat asambaddha iti nAma vihitaM tannirAkaroti / prApta iti arthAdabhidhAtum / ya iti artho bahuphenatvAdiH / prakrAntaprasaGgAd iti prakrAnto yo jaladhyAdistadabhidhAnaprasaGgAt / bahuphenatvam iti asambaddhamityarthaH / jaladhyullaGghanena yaH kIrteratizayaH prakrAntastatrAnupayogitvAt / yadi hi bahuphenatvaM samudrasya dustaratve heturbhavettadA tadviziSTasya tasyollaGghanaM kIrteratizayAya syAt / na ca bahubhiH phenaiH samudro dustaro'pi tu svabhAvAdeva /

Page #214
doSadarzanam yo yasya iti yasyAgnyAdeyoM guNakriyAdiH / tadvAn iti so'vyabhicArI guNAdividyate yatra sa tadvAniti / kavirucInAm iti kavInAM rucayaH pratibhArUpAH prbhaaH| tA gambhIra-iti / tAH kavirucayo gambhIrakAvye sargabandhalakSaNe'nabhineye paricayamAgatA itarasminnabhineye dazarUpaka iva kathaM prasannA bhvntu| na bhavantyevetyarthaH / zaktimAtrakhyApanaphalo hi srgbndhH| tathA coktam-"yastu saridadrisAgaranagaturagapurAdivarNane yatnaH" ityaadi| 5 etacca kalpalatAyAmeva yamakeSu nidrshyissyte| viruddhArtham iti parasparaM viruddhAvau~ yatra / viruddhalakSaNArthamAha-viruddhaM tUpadizyata ityAdi / aatisstth-iti| Acara upAsitetyudAharaNAntarapradarzanaM kalpitodAharaNazaGkAnirAsArtham / etaduktaM bhavati / lakSye zataza itthaMbhUtAni kAvyAni dRzyante / yathA ityekazaH pratidinaM vihitavyavastho yAn bhakSayatyahipatIn patagAdhirAjaH / yAsyanti yAnti ca gatAzca dinairvivRddhiM teSAmamI tuhinazailaruco'sthikUTAH // . atrAvirAmavivakSayA kAlamAtralakSaNaM vartamAnatvaM, na punarnityapravRttakAlalakSaNam / tena bhUtabhaviSyadvivakSe virudhyete iti / gatA yAsyantItyetayoryAntItyanena virodhaH / yatra 15 nityapravRttakAlalakSaNaM vartamAnatvaM tatreme na virudhyete| yathA UDhAzca vahanti ca vakSyanti ca mahAnadya iti / naivamukte zloke sarvakAlabhAvinyA asthikUTavRddhezyogAditi / yathA ca tvaritamatha sa daityagandhahastI lalitagatirlalanAkareNuyUtham / samada iva viveza gandhahastI stimitaghanaughanibhaM kareNuyUtham // . atropamArUpakayorekatra samAvezavirodhAdvirodhaH / atha daityagandhahastItyAdau naivaM vivakSitam / daitya eva gandhahastI, lalanA eva ca kareNavaH / kiM tarhi daityo gandhahastIva, lalanA kareNava iveti / evamapyekArthadoSaH / sarvathAtra zloke vyarthaikArthadoSayoranyatarasyopa- 25 nipAtaH parihartuM na zakyata iti / sAtamiti iti / yatastasyAsambaddhasya paramatasyAzliSTavacanaM saGgataM sadRzam upamAnabhUtamatastasyAsambaddhatvapratipAdanAya tat kathanam / asambaddhasya hyasambaddhameva sadRzam /

Page #215
kalpalatAviveke kimidamityAdi / asambaddhaM paravacanaM kSipan kazcid etadvAkyamuktavAn / tatra kimidamasaGgatamasminniti sopahAsamanuvAdo'yam / asmin vastuni kimidamasaGgataM, na kiJcidasaGgatam / yAdRzaM tvaM bravISi tAdRzameveti / ayamarthaH / sarvamasaGgatamevedamiti / kuta ityAha AdAvityAdi / co hetau| yasmAdAdAvanyaduktaM tathAnte'nyaditi / atraiva dRSTAntamAha5 yatnenetyAdi / mASavApe kodravotpattiryAdRk tATagevedamityarthaH / paramatasyAsambaddhatApratipAdanakAraNenArthasvabhAvo yadyapyanyathopanibaddha iva bhAsate tathApi kodravotpattilakSaNo'rthaH pazcAducyamAnastadvaktRkameva pUrvoktaM mASavApalakSaNamarthaM bAdhayet / ayamaMzo'trodbhUtatara iti bAdhayanniti doSe'pavAdo'yamupadarzitaH / mugdhAyA iti / mugdhAzabdasya manoharArthatve'duSTatvAdidamudAhAryam / vapuranupamaM nAbherUz2a vidhAya mRgIdRzo lalitalalitairaGganyAsaiH purA rabhasAdiva / tadanu sahasA khinneneva prajApatinA bhRzaM __ pRthulapRthulA sthUlasthUlA kRtA jaghanasthalI / / kriyAvizeSaNatve'pi iti / madhuraM vizadAkSarazAli ca jgaadeti| na yuktamuktam 15 iti / vAmanenetyarthaH / caraNatraparitrANa-iti / atra hi caraNatretyAdivizeSaNaM pAdayoreva saGgacchate, na tu vrajeH, tena kriyAvizeSaNatve vivakSitArthapratipattyasiddhezcaraNatraparitrANarahitatvalakSaNasya vizeSaNasya dAnAya vajinaiva gatArthasyApi pAdAbhyAmiti vizeSyasya prayogo yuktH| tattadeva iti| tadeva tdevetyrthH| sthUlatvena zabdapunaruktasyAnupavarNanAt sarvathA parihAraH prApnoti / iSyate ca tat kacidata Aha-bhayazoka-iti / jane iti / sthite'pi satIti zeSaH / 20 kavivarNanam iti| "kRtyalyuTo bahulam" iti karmaNi lyuTi kavibhirvarNyate ityarthaH / yadi vA kavivarNanaviSaya eva kvivrnnnmityupcaarH| ekArthAvapi iti na duSTAvityarthaH / vidIrNa-iti / atrArUDhatvAvagateH prayojanaM vivakSitArthapratipattiH / na hyasatyAM tadA rUDhipratItau jyAkiNacitUna doSNA ityukte'navaratadRDhAkarSaNAhitakiNamaNDitatvaM doSNaH prtiiyet| beSTayamAne'pyamAnayA jyayA kRtakiNacihnatvasya sambhavAt / yatra punaretanna vivakSitaM tatro25 pAdIyate na dhanuHzabdaH / zazidharadhanuryetyAdau tu vizeSaNasya ceti vakSyamANaH parihAraH / dolAvilAseSu iti / atra vilAsanirvAhArthaM pratiniyatasvadezasannihitairAbharaNaiH prayojanamiti tadarthaM karNazabdaprayogaH / evamuttarayorapi vAcyam / tatrApi lIlApadena lIlAvattvasyokteH / adAdindrAya kuNDale ityAdau tadavivakSAyAM na krnnshbdpryogH|| 1. rUDha-kha. // 2. bhuje //

Page #216
10 doSadarzanam - prANezvara-iti / atre utprekSyamANasya stanadvayakartRkasya hAsasya sAtizayadhavalatApratipattaye sAdhakatamasya hArasya kevalamuktAlatAveSTitatvapratItyarthaM muktAnAmeva hAra ityavadhAraNArtho muktAzabdaH / yatra punareSa vizeSo na vivakSyate na tatra muktApadamAbadhyate / yathA 'pANDyo'yamaMsArpitalambahAraH' ityAdau / atrApi prapAtapAnIyasAdRzyAya tAratvaparivartulatvAdi vivakSitamiti cet tarhi tata eva tadavagaterna muktApadena kiJcit prayojanam / prAyazaH iti| vidagdhajanamanovilobhanakSamakanyAratnopamAnabhAvena mAlAyA upAdAnAdutkRSTapuSpagranthimattvAvagamAya puSpapadaprayogaH / etadavivakSAyAM tu na prayujyate / yathA mAlAkAra ivArAma iti / tyaja karikalabha-iti / kariNIpremAnubandhakSamatApratipAdanAyAtropayujyate kalabhasya prauDhakArarUpAropa iti / tatpratipAdanAya karipadopAdAnam / yatra tu naitadvivakSitaM na tatra kripdpryogH| yathA so'yaM guNaH sakala eva kumArilasya brUte vivAdapadavISu yadasmadAdiH / digdantidantadalitAsu vanasthalISu -- lambeSu vartmasu sukhaM kalabhAH prayAnti // iti / gAmauDo iti grAmakUTaH / citrahetau iti / kAraNasya zIghrakAritA pratipAdayituM 15 kAryasya pUrvamukterAzcaryaheturyat kAvyaM ttretyrthH| yadi vA citraNam iti citryate'neneti vA citrazabdenAlaGkAraH prtipaadyte| sa cAtrAtizayoktyAdistallakSaNe hetau satItyarthaH / svapiti iti nidrAti / svapimi iti kAmaye / vyavahAra iti vyavahArazceSTA / AkAraH svAbhAvika rUpam / kRtrimaM tu veSaH / vacanaM bhASaNam / kiMviSayANAM vyavahArAdInAmityAha-deza -ityAdi / dezo madhyadezAdirAryAnAryAdibhedabhinnaH / kulaM gotraM bharatAdikaM svaprabhavANAM 20 vyapadezahetuH / devadaityAdikamiti tu anye / jAtiH strIpuMsAdikA brAhmaNatvAdikA vA / vidyA zAstrajJatvam / vittaM dhanam / vaya. zaizavAdikam / sthAnaM padamadhikAraH / pAtrANyuttamamadhyamAdIni bharatAdinirUpitAni / ___ vyavahArAkAraveSavacanAnAm iti dezAdibhiH pratyekamabhisambadhyate / tena deze vyavahArasya vA AkArasya vA veSasya vA vacanasya vA anaucityaM grAmyatetyayamartho jAyate / 25 evaM kulAdau yojyam / tatra kanyakubjAcAryadeze dAruNo vyavahAraH bhayaGkara AkAra uddhato veSaH paruSaM vacanamanucitam / mleccheSu tvetadevocitam / tathA grAmINeSu yaducitaM 1. hArazabdAt // 2. prathi-kha. ga. //

Page #217
kalpalatAviveke tadeva nAgareSu grAmyam / evaM kulajeSu paribhavasahatvAdiko vyavahAraH asaumya AkAraH vikRto veSaH vitathaM vacanamanucitAni / deveSu ca ye vyavahArAste daityaadissvnucitaaH| puruSeSu sUdavarjamanapAkAdirvyavahAraH sthUlastanaM zmazrurahitaM ca rUpaM raktaM vAsaH kAJcyAdikaM cAbharaNaM veSaH salIlamavispaSTaM ca vacanamanucitam / strISu tvetadevocitam / chAndaseSu dyUtameva 5 vyavahAraH sukumAraM rUpaM sarAgaM paridhAnaM veSaH salalitaM vacanamanucitam / paNDiteSvazAstrako vyavahAraH savyAdhi vapurmAlyAdidhAraNaM veSaH asaMskRtaM vacanamanucitAni / mUrkheSu tAnyevocitAni / IzvareSu dAnopabhogavarjito vyavahAraH duHsparza rUpaM malinavastrAdiko veSo dInaM vacanamanucitAni / dramakeSu tAnyevocitAni / vRddheSu viSayasevA vyavahAraH indriyapATavaM rUpaM kuNDalAdidhAraNaM veSaH salalitaM vacanamanucitAni / taruNeSu tUcitAnyeva / rAjJAM sakrodha10 lobhAdiko vyavahAro nirlakSaNaM rUpaM kuNDalAdirahito veSaH paruSaM dInaM vacanamanucitam / evaM pAtreSu bhImasenasya yAni vyavahArAkAraveSavacanAni ucitAni tAnyeva yudhiSThire grAmyANi / atraiva dikpradarzanArthamAha- prAgalbhyama iti / kanyAzabdenAtra navoDhA lakSyate / tAsAM vaiyAtyamanucitam / yatra hi premAnyonyaM vRddhaM tatraitaducitam / yAstu navoDhAstAsAM nAyakasyopari na vizvAso bhavatIti lajjaiva tAsAM bhUSaNam / tadyathA vyAhRtA prativaco na sandadhe gntumaicchdvlmbitaaNshukaa| sevate sma zayanaM parAGmukhI sA tathApi rataye pinAkinaH / vezyAnAM paNyastrINAmakRtrimaM maugthyamanucitam / iyaM hi tAsAM ceSTA / 20 upacaritApyatimAtraM prakaTavadhUH kSINasaMpadaH puMsaH / pAtayati dRzaM vrajataH spRhayA paridhAnamAtre'pi // yattu dhanAdyAkarSaNArthaM savyAjamadhASTayaM taducitameva / grAmeyakANAM vaidagdhyamanucitam / . ayaM hi teSAM vyavahAraH / grAmyAH smaH zikSitA vaptuM godhUmaM caNakaM yavAn / 25 zAliM SaSTikamiddhaM ca vidyA'smAkaM kuto'parA // kulajAnAM dhUrtatAnucitA / idaM hi teSAM svarUpam / ayaM bandhuH paro veti gaNanA laghucetasAm / udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam / /

Page #218
doSadarzanam ___ evamanyadapi vijJeyam / tadAha-ityAdItyAdi / itirevamarthe / AdizabdaH prkaare| etadvijJAya iti / etacchabdenAnucitatvaM nirdizyate / mahIyoyatnagrahaNe asya doSasya durlakSatvasUcanArthe / mahAkavInAmatidurlakSo'yaM doSastadetatparihAre mahAn prayatnaH karttavya ityarthaH / tadyathA paribhramanmUrdhajaSaTpadAkulaiH smitodyaadrshitdntkesraiH| mukhaizcalatkuNDalarazmiraJjitai navAtapAmRSTasarojacArubhiH / / iti / gopInAM hi grAmyatvAt kanakakuNDalAnyanucitAni / tathAtve iti / sthalatvalakSaNe viziSTedharme hetubhAvamartho yAtIti sambandhaH / yuktyA 10 bAdhyate iti / dhUlerbahalatvalakSaNo'rthaH sthalatve hetutAM yAtyeva / kintu sthalasya gagane nirAdhAratvAdavasthAnamasaMbhAvyamevetyanayottarakAlabhAvinyA balavatyA yuktyA sthalopajananaM bAdhyate / sthalopajananakAryabAdhAyAM ca hetureva bAdhyata ityrthH| kathaM dautyam iti / sandezavizeSaprApaNArthaM hi dUtasampreSaNam / na caite sandezavizeSAnpratipAdayitumalam / yadi cotkaNThayA iti / utkaNThAvAnunmatta iva yadi meghAdIn 15 dUtIkuryAnna tadA kazciddoSaH / yadi punaranityadoSatvamasya neSyate tadA lakSyavyAghAta iti darzayati-bhUmnedaM sumedhobhiH prayujyata iti / svabhAvAd iti / lyablope paJcamIyam / svabhAvamAzrityetyarthaH / tatazca dezavastusvAbhAvyAnyathAvarNane'yaM doSa ityuktaM bhavati / SoDheha bhidyata iti / yugasaMvatsarAdInAmupalakSaNaparametat / RtuvizeSa iva yugavizeSe hi bhAvAnAmanyathAbhAvAH prAdurbhavanti / yathA purussaadiinaamaayuHsNkhyaabhedaadyH| saMvatsare'pi 20 kacit kiJcit nimittAdi niyataM bhavatyeveti / - sa ca tavyavahAro'tra iti / vyavahArazUnyena nizceSTena lokena vyavahArabhAvAt lokavyavahAra evAtra lokazabdena vivakSita ityarthaH / nimittam iti azvaprAcuryalakSaNam / "nimittato yattu vaco lokAtikrAntagocaram / manyante'tizayokti tAm" iti hi vakSyate / sarvaH iti / sarvo'rtho dravyaguNakriyAjAtilakSaNaH / deza-iti / ayamartho'smin deze'smiMzca kAle bhavati na dezAntare na kAlAntara iti / tam iti artham / 1. Te g.|| 25

Page #219
kalpalatAviveke anyathA na badhnIyAd iti / kintu ye nityA bhAvAstatra vartamAnena nirdezo' nyAyyaH / yathA asti svakarmanirataprakaTapramoda nityAkulAkhilajanA bhuvi pUrayodhyA / iti / 5 atItAnAM bhUtena yathA zrImAnabhUd bhUpatirarjunAkhyaH iti / anAgateSu bhaviSyatkAlena yathA bhaviSyatyaparaH kazcit tasmin girikuTumbake / himavAniva vandyAtmA jAhnavI yasya nirjharaH // 10 evaM carAcarasacetanAcetanAdiSu boddhavyam / dezakAlaniyamo yathA himasya / taddhimavatyeva bhavati / tatrApi na sarvadA sarvatra / kazmIreSu ca padmAni varSAsu jAyante'nyatra tu vasante zaradi ca / evamanyadapi / niSkAraNagrahaNaM kAraNasadbhAve satyanyathAbandhasyAduSTatvakhyApanArtham / yathA tIvrAtapAhatavapurvizati dvijihvaH patrAndhakAragahanaM zikhinaH kalApam / siMhAGganA mRgavadhUmavadhUya zaGkA ___ mAgatAM rasanayA pragayena leDhi / tatra hi siddhasannidhAnaM kAraNaM vidyate / avAptASTaguNaizvaryasannidhAne hi nirastazAzvatikavirodhAH prANino bhavanti / tathA cAha-"tatsannidhau vairatyAgaH" iti / yathA ca 20 hanamati sAgarataraNamarjune ca svargapAtAlagamanam / mArutehi yA zaktirdevaputratvaM tatra kAraNam / vijaye tu devamaitrI / zukasArikAdInAM vyaktavAktve puruSaprayatnaH / atha kuto'nyathAbhidhAnaprasaGga ityAha-atirasAd iti / atirasahRtahRdayAnAM hi prAyazo lacanaM dRzyate / tathA coktam gaNayanti nApazabdaM na vRttabhaGgaM kSayaM na cArthasya / rasikatvenAkulitA vezyApatayazca kavayazca // tava virahe iti / atrAzrulakSaNo'rtho'tizayena mAtrAM tyaktavAn / parA hyazruNo bhUyastA vakhArdIkaraNaM na tu pralayajalavajjagatplAvanam / yathA ca . 1. iyo ga. // 2. mena ga. //

Page #220
doSadarzanam viramata ghanAH kiM vo vRSTayA mudhaiva visRSTayA vrajata kakubhaM kAmapyanyAM manorucitAmitaH / na tadiha vanaM nAsau mArgo na tacca zilAtalaM virahagalitaiyannAryasya plutaM nayanAmbubhiH / / amRtamapi iti / yazaHprabhRtInAmarthAnAM svabhAvAnyathopanibandhe kaviprasiddhiH / kAraNam / abhidheyasya iti / arthasya yadA tathyamanyathAtvaM tadanupapannamapi unmAdAdibhiH kAraNairatizayenopapannamityarthaH / unmAdo nirutkaNThamunmattatvam / yathA nabhaHkhaNDaM jalaM zuSkaM gajagarjitamizritam / bhuktavaitat pIyatAM kASThaM tataH svastho bhaviSyati // maukhyaM jADyam / yathA pANDityamaho kIdRg vAlmIkeyena bhArataM vihitam / / bhImasya ca kIdRg balamindrajidapi mArito yena // utkaNThA priyajanaM pratyautsukyam / yathA meghadUtakAvyam / seulliyaM iti / svedAditam / dezodrIti iti / carAcarANAm iti ca / AdyasyottarArddhaM dvitIyasya ca caturthapAdo vidyAviruddhe vyaakhyaasyte| yuktivirudvatve'pi iti / guNebhyaste ityAderarthasya 15 yuktiviruddhatvapratItaye sasaGkocazcandrAdivetyAdInAM trayANAmarthAnAM yuktiviruddhatve'pi vidagdhoktyopamAnatvena pratipAdanAd guNatvam / tatra iti / " guNaviparyayAtmAno hi doSAH" iti kAntiguNasvarUpe upadarzite / tadviparyayAtmano'timAtrasya svarUpaM samyag vijJAyata iti dharmidvAreNa kAntiguNamevAdAvabhidhatte-vArtAbhidhAneSu iti sadbhUtavastusvarUpamAtroktiSu / varNanAsu iti asadbhUtamAtravastusvarUpakIrtanAsu / kAntam iti kAntiguNayuktam / kAvyaM krtR| kAntameva vyAcaSTe- jgtiityaadi| laukika iti anatimAtramityarthaH / tada iti kavipratibhAmAtranirmAgarUpamatimAtramityarthaH / atyuktiriti iti atizayoktibuddhyA / devadhiSNyamiva iti / atra kasyacinmuneH sadbhUtasvarUpamAtroktAvapi devadhiSNyamivetyevaMrUpaM' kavipratibhAmAtranirmANo'ta evAdhyAropita iveti pracuralokAgocaro'pyarthaH kAnto'yamiti vidagdhajanenAbhyanujJAtatvAdatizayoktyopa- 25 varNitaH / alpaM nirmitam iti / atrApi stanajRmbhaNasyAsadbhUtamAtrasvarUpavarNane'pi gaganAlpatvanirmANAdirartho'tyantamasadbhUto'pyupavarNitaH / anatimAtraM kIdRg iti / anatimAtrAparaparyAyaM kAntaM yat pUrvamupavarNitaM tasyodAharaNapradarzanAya prazno'yam / 1. rUpaH, kha, ga. //

Page #221
kalpalatAviveke ahiMsA iti' / ahiMsA prANipIDAnivRttiH / satyaM bhUtahitaM vAkyam / asteyamacauryam / brahmacarya kAmanivRttiH / aparigraho dravyAdyasvIkaraNam / zaucaM vAkAyamanomalaprakSAlanam / santoSo yathAprAptena sthitiH / tapaH upavAsAdiH / svAdhyAyaH praNavAdijapaH / IzvarapraNidhAnaM tadbhaktiH / yasmin sati sthairyeNa sukhena ca sthIyate tat svastikAdyAsanam / 5 tasminnAsane sati zvAsasya prazvAsasya ca vAyuvizeSasya yo nirodhaH sa prANAyAmaH / svaviSayaH zabdAdiH, tena asambandhe sati zrotrAdInAM cittasya svarUpAnukAra iva antarmukhAkAratvAd yadviSayebhyaH pratyAharaNaM sa pratyAhAraH / deze dhyeye calatazcittasya yo bandhaH sA dhaarnnaa| tatra pratyayo vijJAnam / tasya ekatAnatA ekatraivArthe nizcalatA saiva dhyAnamucyate / tadeva dhyAnamarthamAtrAkAraM svarUpeNa zUnyamiva, tadAkArapariNatatvAt samAdheH / 10 sattvapradhAnA buddhiH / sattvaM puruSaH / AtmAhlAda indriyasamAdhisukham / ekarUpAtmikA arthamAtrA saMvit , abhedadarzanamityarthaH / virAmo vairAgyaM paramityarthaH / tadAtmako yaH pratyayaH tasyAbhyAsaH parA koTiH tatpUrvastatkAraNakaH saMskAramAnaM dhyeyazUnyaM yat so'nyo'saMprajJAto nirbIjaH samAdhirityarthaH / sarvAH kliSTAkliSTAH klezahetubhUnAH saMsAriNAM viparItAzca yoginAM yAH pramANaviparyayavikalpanidrAsmRtayo vRttayaH tAsAM pratyastamaye virAme 15 nimittabhUte ityarthaH / pramANaM pratyakSAdi / viparyayo mithyAjJAnam / zabdajJAnAnupAtI vastu zUnyo vikalpaH / abhAvapratyayAvalambanA vRttirnidrA / anubhUtaviSayAsampramoSaH smRtiH / vairAgyaM dvividham / paramaparaM ca / nRttanATaya-iti / pAThyarahitaM karaNAGgahArAdinirvatyai tANDavAdi nRttam / pAThyapUrvIkAreNa dhruvA-gItyAdiyuktaM karaNAGgahArAdisAdhyaM nATakAdi dazarUpakaM nATyamiti 20 saMkSepeNa jJeyam / grAmarAgavizeSa iti / dvau hi grAmau / tathA cAha / " svarAH SaDjAdayaH sapta grAmau dvau SaDjamadhyamau / . . kecid gAndhAramapyAhuH sa tu nehopalabhyate // " evaM ca sati madhyamagrAmasya SaDjagrAmAd grAmavizeSatvamupapannam / rAgatvaM ca raJjakatvasAmyAt / 25 AghaTTanayA iti AhananenetyarthaH / nabhasvataH iti / hetau pnycmii| kRyoge karttari vA sssstthii| grAmavizeSamUrcchanAm iti / mUrcchanAnAM kila dvaividhyameva sthitam / tathA hi / SaDjagrAmamUrcchanAtvena sapta / madhyamagrAmamUrcchanAtvena ca sapta / tathA cAha 1-2. ita Arabhya 'vairAgyaM dvividhaM paramaparaM ca' ityantaH pAThaH kha. ga pustakayo sti //

Page #222
doSadarzanam "uttaramandrA rajanI tRtIyA tUttarAyatA / caturthI zuddhaSaDjA tu paJcamI matsarI kRtA // azvakrAntA tu SaSThI syAt saptamI cAbhirudgatA / svarakramakRtA vidyAt saptaitAH SaDjamUrcchanAH / sauvIrI madhyamagrAme hA[ha]riNAzvA tathaiva ca / syAt kalopanatA caiva caturthI zuddhamadhyamA // mArgI ca pauravI caiva hRSyakA ca yathAkramam // " iti / na saMbhavati iti dRDhopanibaddhatvAditi bhAvaH / vaicitryeNa iti AnulomyAdinA / zrutisamadhikam iti / zrutyA samadhikaM paJcazrutikamityarthaH / pIDayantaH iti zrutihAsenAlpIkurvanta ityarthaH / bhinnakIkRtya SaDjam iti bhinnaSaDjaM kRtvetyrthH| prAtaHkAle 10 bhinnaSaDjo geya ityAmnAyAdevamuktam / pariNatim iti avasAnamityarthaH / dhAMza iti dhaivatAMza ityarthaH / SaDjodIcyavatIjAteH iti / jAtayo hyaSTAdaza / tathAhi muniH "SADjI caivArSabhI caiva dhaivatyatha niSAdinI / SaDjodIcyavatI caiva tathA syAt SaDjakaizikI / syAt SaDjamadhyamA caiva SaDjagrAmasamAzrayAH / 15 ata UrdhvaM pravakSyAmi madhyamagrAmasaMzrayAH // gAndhArI madhyamA caiva gAndhArodIcyavA tathA / paJcamI raktagAndhArI tathA gAndhArapaJcamI / / madhyamodIcyavA caiva nandayantI tathaiva ca / kArmI ravI[ kAravI ]ca vijJeyA tathAndhrI kaizikI matA // " 20 ityetAsAM madhye yA SaDjodIcyavatIjAtistasyAH sakAzAdityarthaH / anyAsu iti nRttanATyAdikAsu / tatra nRttakalAviruddhaM yathA-raGgadvAre viSNuvyatirekiNo devatAntarasya stutinibandhanaM, cAryAmumAtiriktasya, mahAcAryAM pazupativyatirekiNaH / AsAM ca raGgadvAracArImahAcArINAM loke puSpAJjalilAsyatANDavazabdaiH khyAtiH / kiM punaH kAraNamuktavyatiriktadevatAntarastutau raGgadvArAdiSu kalAviruddhaM kAvyaM bhavati / ucyate yato 25 bharatamuneriyaM vyavasthA / "raGgadvAre prayukte tu viSNuH prIto bhavediha / tathA cAryAM prayuktAyAmumA tuSTA bhavediha // 5 1. racanam //

Page #223
34 kalpalatAviveke mahAcAryAM prayuktAyAM tuSTo bhUtapatirbhavet / " . . .. na ca nAma anyadevatAstutau stutAdanyasya paritoSaH kalpayituM yuktaH / lokAnusArevyAghAtAt / mukhyastAvadeSa pakSaH / loke yasya stutistasya prItiriti / tasmAdviSNugaurImahezvarANAmeva raGgadvAracArImahAcArISu stutaya upanibandhanIyAH / anyathAkaraNe kalAvirodho yathA jAhnavyAM dhRtamatsaraM gurudhuNAmandaM kapAlodare ___ satrAsAkulitaM bhujaGgamapatau candre prasAdollasat / zuzrUSArthamupetayA pazupaterAvaya'mAnaH zanai auryA'nekarasAzrayo'stu bhavatAM bhadrAya puSpAJjaliH // . atra puSpAJjalau bharataviruddho mahezvaraH stutyatvenopAttaH / ... yuktaM mAnadamAmananyamanasaM vakSaHsthalasthAyinI bhaktAmapyavadhUya kartumadhunA kAntAsahasraM tava / ityuktvA phaNabhRtphaNAmaNigatAM svAmeva dRSTvA tanuM nidrAcchedakaraM hareravatu vo lakSmyA vilakSasmitam / / " 15 kartum iti kAkubhaNitiriyam / karotiratra svIkAre varttate / daNDaM karoti ityAdivat / na tvabhUtaprAdurbhAve, virodhAt / atra lakSmIstutirbharatamatena viruddhA / kAmenAkRSya cApaM hatapaTupaTahAvalgibhirmAravIraiH bhrUbhaGgotkampajRmbhAsmitalalitakRtA divyanArIjanena / siddhaiH prahvottamAGgaiH pulakitavapuSA vismayAdvAsavena . dhyAyan bodheravAptAvacalita iti vaH pAtu dRSTo munIndraH / / atra mahAcAryAM buddhaH stuto bharatena viruddhayate / manu caiteSvAGgikAdyabhinayopetatvAnnATyatvaM, na tu nRttatvam / nRtrtasyodveSTitAdikaraNacatuSTayasamAzrayasya lalitoddhatakaraNAGgahArabhedena dvividhatvenAvasthitatvAt / tasya cAbhinayAtmake nATaye saMskArahetutvenAtra pravRttatvAt / saMskArakAH khalu padArthAH saMskAryaparatantrAH / 25 ato nRttasaMskArya yadatra nATyamabhineyAtma tadvirodhena kalAvirodho'bhidhAtavyo na tu nRtta kalAvirodhena / - ucyate-atrAGgikAdyabhineyopetatve'pyAzI:paratvena rAmavadvartitavyaM na rAvaNavaditi 1. vyavahAra // 2. kapolo-ga. // 3. dIyamAnaH // 4. nRttatva- ga // 5. -nayA- ga. // 20

Page #224
- doSadarzanam hitopadezAbhAvAnnAbhinayaprapaJco nATyam / aymbhipraayH| nAbhinayAdiprayogamAtreNa nATyatvaM, rasAtmakatvAnnATyasya / rasAzca cturvrgtditrpraaptiprihaaropaaybhuutcittvRttynukaaraatmkaaH| eteSu ca puSpAJjalilAsyatANDaveSvAzIrvAdaparatvAccaturvargataditaraprAptiparihAropAyaniSTharasAsvAdajananadvArakaM sAmAjikajanamanoniSThaM hitopadezahetutvaM nAstIti na nATyarUpatA / api tu nATyatulyavRttAntatvamiti nRttakalAvirodhaH / . . . athaivamucyate- bhAvino nATyasyaitAni puSpAJjalyAdInyaGgAni / aGgAnAM ca pradhAnopakAritayA pradhAnatiraskRtatvenAvabhAsamAnatvAttavyapadeza eva nyAyyaH / na khalu rAjAnuyAyinoM bhRtyAH svarUpeNa vyapadizyante, devadatto yAti yajJadatto yAtIti, kintu rAjA yAtIti / evamihApi puSpAJjalyAdInAM nATyAGgAnAM na nATyatulyavRttAntatvanibandhano nRttarUpatayA vyapadezo nyAyyaH / api tu nATyavyapadeza eva yuktaH / tarpaGgasyA- 10 labdhanijarUpasyAGginaM pratyanupakArakatvAt svarUpApekSayAtra nRttatvaM, pradhAnApekSayA tu nATyatvamityubhayamapyatra vaktuM zakya, nRttakalAvirodho nATyakalAvirodhazceti / ato bhavatyetAni nRttakalAvirodhasyApyudAharaNAnItyatropadarzitAni / raGgadvArAdIni tu puurvrnggsyaanggaani| tathA cAha muniH / "asyAGgAni tu kAryANi yathAvadanupUrvazaH / tantrIbhANDsamAyogaiH pAThyayogakaitaistathA // pratyAhAro'vataraNaM tathA hyArambha eva ca / .... AzrAvaNA vaktrapANistathA ca parighaTTanA // saGghoTanA tataH kAryA mArgAsAritameva ca / jyeSThamadhyakaniSThAni tathaivAsAritAni ca // etAni tu bahirgItAnyantarjavanikAgataiH / prayoktabhiH prayojyAni tantrIbhANDakRtAni tu // tataH sarvaistu kutapaiH saMyuktAnIha kArayet / vighATya vai javanikAM nRttapAThayakRtAni tu // gItAnAM ma(mu)drakAdInI yoyamekaM tu gItakam / varddhamAnamathApIha tANDavaM yatra yujyate // 1. avanaddhaM puSkaramiti yAvat // 2. bhAve // 3. madhye // 4. prayojyamityarthaH // 5. varddhamAne // 15 25

Page #225
kalpalatAviveka tatazcotthApanaM kArya parivarttanameva ca / nAndI zuSkAvakRSTA ca raGgadvAraM tathaiva ca // cArI caiva tataH kAryA mahAcArI tathaiva ca / trigata(trika) prarocanA ca(cA)[pi] pUrvaraGge bhavanti hi // " ..... / asya iti pUrvaraGgasya / etAni tu ityAdi / pratyAhArAdIni AsAritAntAni nava antarjavanika prayojyAni / tataH sarvaistu iti / tato'nantaraM gItakAdIni prarocanAntAni daza javanikAyA bahiH prayojyAnItyarthaH / madrakAdInAm iti / madrakollopyakAparAntakaprakaryuveNakarovindakottarANAm / varddhamAnam iti| varddhamAnaM tAlarUpavizeSaH / athApi iti athavetyarthaH / tena gItAnAmanyatamaM varddhamAnaM veti / tANDavam iti tANDavAkhyaM nRttam / 10 yatra iti vrddhmaane| pUrvaraGge iti / gItatAlavAdyanRttapAThyaM vyastasamastatayA pUrvameva prayujyate / yatra raGge maNDape nATaye vA buddhisthe bhaviSyati sa pUrvaraGgaH / - eteSAmeva kramazo lakSaNAnyAha "kutapasya tu vinyAsaH pratyAhAra iti smRtH| tathAvataraNaM proktaM gAyikAnAM nivezanam // parigItakriyArambhaH Arambha iti kIrtitaH / AtogharaJjanArthaM tu bhavedAzrAvaNAvidhiH // vAdyavRttivibhAgArthaM vaktrapANirvidhIyate / tantryojaHkaraNArthaM ca bhavecca parighaTanA // tathA pANivibhAgArtha bhavet saGghoTanAvidhiH / tantrIbhANDasamAyogAnmArgAsAritamiSyate // kalA(kAla)pAtavibhAgArtha bhavedAsAritakriyA / " ___ nepathyagRhadvArayormadhye pUrvAbhimukho mAIGgikaH / tasya pANavikadAIrikaM vAmataH / raGgapIThasya dakSiNata uttarAbhimukho gaaymH| tasyAne uttarato dakSiNAbhimukhasthitayo gAyanyaH / asya vAme vaiNiko'nyatra vaMzavAdakAviti / evaM kutapasya kutaM pAtIti kuM 25 tapatIti ca zabdavizeSapAlakasya nATyabhUmikojjvalatAdhAyinazca vargasya yo vicitro nyAsaH sa viprakIrNAnAmekatra DhaukanAtmA pratyAhAraH / yadyapi kutapavinyAsamadhya eva gAyanasyAbhimukhyo raGgapIThasyottarato gAyanya iti gAyikAnAM vinyAsastathApi tvavataraNaM nAma pRthagaGgamuktam / aGganAgItasyAvazyaMbhAvitvaM rakSakavarge khyApayitum / yaduktam 1. svarUpa- / / 2. ceti ga. // 3. paJcanimeSAtmikA kalA //

Page #226
doSadarzanam "yadyapi puruSo gAyati gItavidhAnaM tu lakSaNopetam / strIvirahitaH prayogastathApi na sukhAvaho bhavati // " iti / vastutastu avataraNAntamekamevAGgamuparaJjakavargaDhaukanarUpamavagantavyamityarthaH / geyatvena gItasyoparaJjakasya prAdhAnyAttasya ca bimbabhUtazArIrasvaramUlavAttadanusandhAnAtmA AlApAkhya ArambhaH / mAnarUpatAlapradhAnasarvAtodyagarUpAnusandhAnamAsamantAt zrAvayatItyAzrAvaNA / 5 pratibimbabhUtavaiNasvarasvarUpAnusandhAnAya dakSiNAdivRttivibhAgAnusandhAnAtmA vaktrapANiH / vako prArambhe hastAGgulIvyApArAt / dakSiNAdi-iti / dakSiNA-vRtti-citrAkhyA vRttayaH / tAsvayaM vidhiH / pradhAna gItamubhayaM vAdyaM ceti yathAkramam / gItaprAdhAnye vAdyaguNatAyAM dakSiNA / gItavAdyobhayaprAdhAnye vRttiH / vAdyaprAdhAnye gItaguNatAyAM citreti / tadvRttivibhAgagatazuSkaprayogAnu- 10 sandhAnAtmA parighaTTanA / "ghaTTa calane" iti pAThAt / zuSkaprayoga-iti / nirmAtaM bahirgItaM zuSkamityuktam / tatrArthapratyAyakapadarahitaM yad gIyate tannirgItam / gIyamAnebhyaH sArthakebhyaH padebhyo yad bahirbhUtaM tad bahirgItam / zuSkairakSarairanarthakaiH kaeNndumAdhairyat prayujyate tat zuSkamityarthaH / vINAvAdyopajIvakatvAdavanaddhavAdyasyAnusandhAnaM samapANyAdinA prahArapaJcakayogena ca kriyata iti saGghoTanA / "ghuTa privrttne"| yata uktaM puSkarAdhyAye 15 "pUrva zarIrArdubhRtAstato gacchanti dAravIm / tataH puSkarajaM ceti. ............ samapANyAdinA ti / "aGgabhUtA hi tAlasya yatipANilayAH smRtaaH|" iti / pANistAlasyAGgabhUtaH / sa ca trividhaH / tathA cAha "samapANizca vijJeyo hyardhapANistathaiva ca / tathaivoparipANizca gItavAdyasamAzrayaH // layena yat samaM vAyaM samapANiH sa kIrtyate / / layAd yadardhakRSTaM syAt so'rddhapANiH prakIrtitaH // layasyopari yadvAdyaM pANiH sopari kIrtyate / " sopari iti| "so'ci lope cet pAdapUraNam" / sa[sa]ityetasya salo sorlo pobhavati, lope cet pAdapUraNam / yadi lope sati pAdaH pUryate / prahArapaJcaka-iti / 1. meyatvena ga. // 2. apradhAnatAyAm // 3. citryeti ga ! // 4. kahumAdyaiH kha. kahandu ga. // 5. gItavizeSAH // ....... 20

Page #227
___10 . kalpalatAviveke samapANyaIpANyApANi-pArzvapANi-pradezinIpANibhiryat prahArapaJcakaM tadyogenetyarthaH / prakRtivikRtimeyamAnAnuhAyaryAnuhartRrUpasya vaiNapauSkarazabdasya parasparasammIlanaM kAryamiti mArgAsAritam / mArge prakRtyAdilakSaNe nije gocare vikArAdirUpasya puSkaravAdyasyAsamantAt sAraNaM gamanA yatreti / geyavastugatatAlasvarUpopakSepaH kalAnAmAvApAdyAnAM pAtAnAM samyA5 dInAM cAnusandhinetyAsAritavidhiH / AvApAdyAnAm iti / AvApa-niSkrAma-vikSepapravezAdirUpANAm / "uttAnAGgulisaGkoca AvApa iti saMjJita. / .. niSkrAmo'dhogatasya syAdaGgulInAM prasAraNam // tasya dakSiNataH kSepo vikSepa iti saMjJitaH / nivarttanaM ca hastasya pravezo'dhomukhasya tu // " samyAdInAm iti / samyAdInAM samyA-tAla-sannipAta-dhruvAdInAm / ... "savyahastanipAtaH syAt samyA tAlastu vAmataH / hastayostu samaH pAtaH sannipAta iti smRtaH // .. kalA yA trividhA proktA tasyAH pAtAd dhruvaH smRtaH / " evamantarjavanikAGgAnAM lakSaNAnyukvA vahirjavanikAGgAnAM lakSaNAnyAha / "kIrtanAdevatAnAM ca jJeyo gItavidhistathA / yasmAdutthAparyantyatra prayoga nAndipAThakAH / pUrvameva tu raGge'smistasmAdutthApanaM matam // ..... yasmAcca lokapAlAnAM parivRtya caturdizam / vandanAni prakurvanti tasmAdvaparivartanam // AzIrvacanasaMyuktA nityaM yasmAt prayujyate / devadvijanRpAdInAM tasmAnnAndIti saMjJitA / / atra zuSkAkSaraireva hyavakRSTA dhruvA yataH / . tasmAt zuSkAvakRSTeyaM jarjarazlokadarzikA // yasmAdabhinayazcAtra prathamaM tvavatAyete / raGgadvAramato jJeyaM vAgaGgAbhinayAtmakam // zRGgArasya pracaraNAcArI saMparikIrtitA / raudrapracaraNAccApi mahAcArIti zabditA // 1. -tAm ga. // 2 hastasya // 3 ayampAThaH ga, pustakasya // 4. dakSiNAdivRttibhedena // 5 racayanti // 6 utthApanAGge / 7. -ddhi ga. // 8. stuti // 9. uktiH //

Page #228
39 doSadarzanam / vidUSakaH sUtradhArastathA vai pAripArzvikaH / yatra kurvanti saMjalpaM taccApi trigataM matam // upakSepeNa kAvyasya hetuyuktivyapAzrayA / siddhenAmantraNA yA tu vijJeyA sA prarocanA // " kIrtanAd iti / kIrtanaM stutiH / tasmAd vAcyAretoH / tenetaH paraM zuSkAkSara- 5 nivRttiH / gItavidhiH iti / gItAnAmanyatamaM varddhamAnaM vA / prayogam iti / pratyAhArAdirUpaM nATyam / nAndipAThakAH iti / sUtradhAraH pAripArzvikau ca / atrAyaM bhAvaH / pratyAhArAdInAmutthApanaM gItakavidhyantAnAM tadIyasvarUpaphalAdyupavarNanAtmakakAvyaprayogAtmakaM pratyAhArAdiprayogasya cotthApanaprayojanaM nATyasyopAdeyatvAdiprakaTanam / tena samucitapravRttigumphitaM prayogotthApanAtmakaM sAbhinayaM pAThyaM prAdhAnyena prayojyamiti / 10 nityam iti / anenAsyAH avazyaMbhAvinaM prayogaM nirUpayannanyAGgAnAM sadbhAvavikalpaM jJApayati / ata evAsyAH prAdhAnyAdetadupalakSitapUrvaraGgadvAreNaiva purANakavayo likhanti sma-nAnyante sUtradhAraH iti / aharahazcaiSA prayoge prayojyA / eSA ca nityamevaMrUpaiva / anyapAThyAnAmutthApanAdInAM prayogavazAdanyathApattirdRzyate, na tu nAndIpAThyasyeti nityazabdasyAbhiprAyaH / AdigrahaNAt prekSApatiprabhRtayaH / 15 atra iti asyAM dazAyAm / zuSkAkSaraiH iti / zuSkairakSarairanarthakaiH krandumAyaiH / avakRSTA iti avakRSTAbhidhAnA / jarjara-iti / jarjaraH sarvavighnanibarhaNaM mahendrapraharaNaM, tasya stutipradarzakaH zloko jarjara zlokaH, tasya darzikA / abhinayaH iti / abhinIyata ityabhinayo rUpakavizeSaH / raGgadvAram iti / abhinayo'vatAryate saMkSepeNa tadarthaprayojanAdinirUpaNapAThyadvAreNa, tathaiva cAbhinayaH kriyate yatra tadraGgasya bhAknio rUpakasya dvAramiva raGgadvAram / 20 utthApanAGge sAmAnyena nATyamutthApitamiha tu rUpakavizeSeNeti bhedaH / cArI iti / zRGgArapradhAnaM bhagavato mahAdevasya devyA saha yatra caritaM varNyate kAvye tatstutipradhAne tadeva yatrAGgahAracAryAdinA pradarzyate sA cArIti / mahAcArI iti / rudrasya tripurAndhakaprabhRtiprajAkaNTakacakraM rodayato yatkarma tat pradhvaMsanAdi, tadabhidhAyakaM kAvyaM yatra taducitairevoddhataimaNDalAGgahAraiH prayujyate sA mhaacaarii| 25 vidaSakaH iti / pAripArzvikayorevAnyataro vidUSakaveSabhASAcAraH / yatra iti / nAgAnandAdau nATake / saMjalpam iti / saMjalpo bhaviSyannATakavizeSaviSayo hAsyamizraH / 1. jhandu-ga // 2. nATakasyArtha-! // 3. rUpavi-ga. // 4. kartari // 5. devI // 6. kAvyam //

Page #229
kalpalatAvike upakSepeNa-ityAdi / kAvyopakSepeNe hetubhUtena taMdviSaye sAmAjikAnAM yA AmantraNA nimantraNaM, siddhena siddhyA upalakSitamitthaM khalvataH prItivyutpattI bhaviSyatastasmAdavalokyatAmetaditi sA prarocanA, prakRSTarucihetutvAt / na ca tadvacanAt pravRttirbhavatItyAha-hetuyuktiH iti] hetoryA yuktiryojanA saMkSepaNAbhidhAnaM tnnimittmsyaaH| 5. idAnImamISAM prayogasya prayojanamAha "AzrAvagAyAM yuktAyAM daityAstuSyanti nityazaH / vaktrapANI kRte cairvaM nityaM tuSyanti dAnavAH / parighaTTanAyAM tuSTAH syuryuktAyAM rakSasAM gaNAH // saGghoTanakriyAyAM tu tuSyantyapi ca guhyakAH / mArgAsAritamAsAdya prItA yakSA bhavanti hi // gItakeSu prayukteSu devAstuSyanti nityazaH / / varddhamAne prayukte tu rudrastuSyati sAnugaH // tathA cotthApane yukte brahmA tuSTo bhavediha / tuSyanti lokapAlAzca prayukta parivarttane / nAndIprayoge ca kRte prIto bhavati candramAH / tathA zuSkAvakRSTAyAM prItaH pitRgaNo bhavet / raGgadvAre prayukte tu viSNuH prIto bhavediha / / .......... ................... / tathA cAryoM prayuktAyAmumA tuSTA bhavediha // mahAcAryAM prayuktAyAM tuSTo bhUtapatirbhavet / " atha nATyakalAviruddhaM yathA "sthAyino'rthe pravarttante bhAvAH saJcAriNo yathA / . rasasyaikasya bhUyAMsastathA neturmahIbhRtaH // " iti / atra sthAyino rasasyeti matatraye'pyapavAco yuktiH / brahmamate tAvat rasAzcetovRttayaH sarvAH, tatraM ca sarvo'yaM rasasthAyivyabhicAribhAvavyavahAraH AlUnavizIrNa iti neSTaH / bharatatacchiSyamatayorapi sthAyinaH iti kiM SaSThyantaM padam , uta prathamAbahuvacanAntam , utasvit paJcamyantam , utAho dvitIyAbahuvacanAntam / 1. kssepnn-g|| 2. nATaka- // 3. prayoktR- // 4 naiva kha. // 5 sagaNaH / 6. brahmamate // 20

Page #230
10 doSadarzanam yadA SaSThyantaM tadA sthAyizabdaH kiM mukhyArthavRttiruta lAkSaNikArthAvagAhI / yadi mukhyArthavRttiH, sthAyino rasasyeti sAmAnAdhikaraNyAnupapattiH / bhinnapravRttinimittayorakasminnarthe vRttau satyAM sAmAnAdhikaraNyaM bhavati / atra ca sthAyirasazabdayoH satyapi bhinnapravRttinimittatve yathAkramaM bhAvarasaviSayatvena ekArthavRttitvaM nAsti, kutaH sAmAnAdhikaraNyam / tadevaM sthAyizabdasya mukhyArthavRttitve sAmAnAdhikaraNyAsambhavaH / atha sthAyibhAvaprabhavatvAdrasAnAmAyughRtamitivadadhyAropagarbhazuddhopacAramizralakSaNAsamAzrayeNa sthAyino rasasyeti sAmAnAdhikaraNyaM samarkheta / evamapi sthAyibhAvaprabhavatvaM rasA na vyabhicarantIti vyabhicArAbhAvAduSNo'gniritivadvizeSaNasyAnupayogaH / atha prathamAbahuvacanAntaM sthAyino bhAvAH saJcAriNazca / yathA rasasyArthe pravarttante tadvaneturmahIbhRtaH // iti / cazabdazcAtrAdhyAharaNIyaH / tanna / na hi bahavaH sthAyina ekasya rasasyArthe pravarttante / sarvarasAnAM khalu pratiniyatAH sthAyinaste pratyekaM rasotpattau upayogamanubhavanti / na caitat "jAtyAkhyAyAM bahuvacanam" iti vaktuM zakyam / sthAyizabdasya jAtinimittatvAbhAvAt / na khalu sthAyizabdo gavAdivajAtinimittakaH / tiSThantyabhIkSNamiti sthAyina iti / na ca yo yo'bhIkSNaM tiSThati parvatAdistasya sthAyizabdenAbhidhAnam / 15 padArthAntarAnanvayinyA ratyAdibhAvanavakaikaniyatAyAH sthiteH sthAyizabdapravRttinimittatvAt / iti jAtizabdatvAbhAvena tadapekSasya bahuvacanasyAnupapattiH / paJcamIvibhaktipakSe'pi vyarthamevaitatsthAyigrahaNam / na hyasthAyinaH sakAzAt kasyacidrasasya saMbhavaH / karmatvApAdanakriyAyAzcAbhAvAnna dvitIyAbahuvacanAntametatpadamatra vAkye samanveti / 20 na cAnyA gatirastIti / tenAtra sthAyina iti bahuvacanapakSe ekasya rasasyArthe bahUnAM sthAyibhAvAnAmapravartamAnatvAnnATayakalAvirodhaH / SaSThIpaJcamIpakSayostu sthAyizabdasyAsthAyikAraNakatvaM vyAvarttayitumupAttatvAdrasAnAM cAsthAyikAraNakatvasyAsaMbhavAd vyAvartanIyApekSayA nATyakalAvirodho yojyaH / nyAyaH zAstram iti / nyAyaH zAstraM ye tAM trivargoktiM daNDanIti ca vidurityrthH| 25 lokapaktyA(raktyA?) iti| lokaraJjanArthatvenetyarthaH / arjana ityaadi| tathA ca smRtiH| "alabdhamicched daNDena labdhaM yatnena pAlayet / pAlitaM varddhayed vRddhayA vRddhaM pAtreSu nikSipet // " 1. karmatvApAdAna-ka. // 2. katvaM rasAnAM vyAva-kha. // 3. nyAyazAstra-kha. //

Page #231
kalpalatAviveke guNADhayaH iti / guNADhyaH kaviH / subandhurvyAkhyAtA / sAlaGkAyanaH iti / sAlaGkAyananAmA pradyotasya rAjJo yantramallAdhyakSaH / gajacchadma-iti / vanavicAricarmamayagajAntargatayodpuruSazatena vatsarAjo baddha iti hyaamnaayH| tathaiva kAryasiddhim iti / yathaiva sa vatsarAjabandhaH prastutastenaiva vAsavadattAlAbhalakSaNAM svArthasiddhimicchanta ityarthaH / 5 upekSitam iti / zatrubhirabhibhavanaM bhAvIti zeSaH / zarADhadhanuH iti / etaduktaM bhavati / tejasvI vatsarAjaH, sa naivameva bandhuM zakyate / tena yudhyamAnasyAsya dveSimuktairbANairna vipattibhaviSyatItyatra kimanumAnaM, kA yuktirityarthaH / atha na cArazUnyatA nApi sacivopekSA / kintu rumaNvatprabhRtibhirvatsarAjamantribhiH pradyotena saha saMbhUya mantrayuktyA tatsamutthAnaM kRtamityadoSa ityAha-hato'nena iti / 10 namo'stu iti / saMbhUya samutthAne hi vakSyamANAnAM paJcAnAM codyAnAM sthUlamativikalpanayA duSparihAramAzaGkamAnasya sotprAseyamuktiH / paramArthatastu kRtAtmabhistAnyapi parihiyanta eva / yat sa evAtmana auddhatyaM pariharannadhyAyasamAptAvuktavAn na dUSaNAyAyamudAhRto vidhi na cAbhimAnena kimu pratItaye / kRtAtmanAM tattvavidAM ca mAdRzo jano'bhisandhi ka ivAvabhotsyate // ___ nAyaM prapaJco mayA kRto mahatAM kavInAM matAni dUSayiSyAmIti matsareNa / kintu nidarzanAni vinA sarvapratipAdyAnAM spaSTAH pratItayo na bhavantIti sthUlamatijanaprakalpitArtha guNADhyAdikAvyamudAharaNIkRtam / kiM kAraNamityAha-kRtAtmanAm ityAdi / kRtAtmanAM 20 saMskRtamatInAM tattvavidAM paramArthavedinAM mAdRzo janaH paritucchamatirabhiprAyamavaboddhaM nAla miti vAkyArthaH / anenaitadarzayati / bRhatkathAdau yadi prAjJAstAtparyAntaraM prakalpayeyustadApyasmanmatadUSaNaparaM tanna bhavatIti / yato vayaM sthUlamatiprakalpitArtha bRhatkathAkhaNDamudAharaNIkRtavanta iti / nanu ca prAjJaiH subandhuprabhRtibhiriha bRhatkathApradeze mahAsenena saha rumaNvadAdInAM 25 mantriNAM saMbhUya samutthAnaM vatsezvarabandhanAya kanyAlAbhahetutvAt nyAyyaM sthApitam / atra ca duSpariharANi paJca codyAni viSNuguptenodbhAvitAnIti kathaM niravadyapakSAzaGkayedamuktamkRtAtmanAM tatvadRzAm ityAdi / tAni punazcodyAni-vatsezasya baddhvojjayanInayanene na kiJcit prayojanam [1] / svarASTra satyapi vatsarAje pratyAsannAt pazcAlAdhipAd AruNe 1. gataM ka. // 2 nayane ga. // 3. rAjapratyA-ka // 15

Page #232
doSadarzanam vatsamaNDalopadravAzaGkA kimaGga punarbaddhvojjayanI nIte / tena svamaNDalAnarthopanipAtadoSo'pi / vyasanAnAM hi pradhAnaM svAmivyasanam / chidraprahAriNazca ripava iti [2] / bandhanakAle ca tejasvI vatsarAjo naivameva banduM zakyata iti avazyameva bhavitavyaM samprahAreNa / tatra ca vyApattizaGkA durnivAreti [3] / ujjayanI ca nItasya na mahAseno vyabhicariSyati vatsezasyetyatra kiM pramANam / anantaramaNDalatvena ripoH pradyotasya hastasthite vatsezvare vyabhicAra 5 eva yukta iti 4 / paJcamaM punazco sacetanasya vanahastinazcarmanirmitasya ca kathamudayano vizeSaM na vidyAditi [5] / tasmAdgambhIrAbhiprAyatvakhyApanaM guNADhayasya vyarthameveti / ___atra samAdhIyate / yattAvaduktaM prayojanAbhAva iti / tatredamucyate / pradyoto duhitaraM vatsezAya ditsati / vatsezo'pi tUNIhAraH pradyoto'haM punararjunavaMzasaMbhUta iti tanmanorathaM na pUrayati / tenAvamAnyamAnaH kadAcinmitratvAccaliSyati pradyota iti yaugandharAyaNAdibhiH 10 sambhUya bandhanaM prastutam / vizAlAgato hi vatsezo vAsavadattAM dRSTvA niyamena tasyAmanurajyata iti / anantaramaNDalatve'pi hi maitrI nimittavazena zatazo dRzyate / yadapyuktam-AruNemaNDalopadravasaMbhAvanA spaSTaiva svaamivysnsyopniptittvaaditi| tadapi na samyak / sacivanyastabharaH khalu vatsarAjastenAsya sannidhAnAsannidhAne akiJcikare / virUkSite punaH pradyote pradyotAruNibhyAmArabdhasya vatsamaNDalasya nAsti pratIkAra 15 ityabhisandhAya rumaNvatprabhRtibhirvatsezabandhanamanucitam / tathA ca unmattayaugandharAyaNe svAmI sadaiva mRgayAvyasanaprayukto rAjyaM visaMsthulamariH zirasi pravRddhaH / mitraM tvavantipatireva kulAbhimAnAd devena so'pi hi manAgvikRtiM ca nItaH // iti / 20 yadapyuktaM bandhanasamaye eva vyApattiH zaGkayate vatsarAjasyeti / etadapi subandhunA . AzaGkaya parihRtam / aGgAravatIM prati sAGkRtyAyanI prAha-atha tasminneva saMprahAre vyApAditaH syAt / aGgAravatI-tassayyeva so pariaNo kadhaM sAmiNaM vAvAdayissidi / prekSakavatsarAjaH prAha-upapadyata etat / tathA caite puruSA maSImalamrakSaNadurvibhAvAH zAkhAsu mAM ghnanti zanaiH kathaJciditi / 25 yadapyanyaduktaM vizAlAgatasya vatsezasya mahAsenAt pratyapAyazaGketi / tadapyasat / yata udayanasya mAtulaH pradyotaH sa kathaM tatpratyapAye prayatiSyate / atizayasnehavAMzca // 2. sthite na vatse-kha. //

Page #233
kalpalatAviveke . sAGkRtyAyanyA suparIkSitaH kRtaH / tathAca nATyadhAre naattke| prekSAjIvAt pradyotasya vatsezena mAtulasve'vagate uktam / rumaNvan ! kimetat / rumaNvAn-deva ! evamevaitat / siMho nAma licchivinAthaH siMhadattenAkANDAvaskandapAtinA vyApAditastatrAntare bhrAtRbhaginIdvayametadviprayuktamiti / snehavattAM ca khyApayatA mahAsenena vatsezaM prati uktam ArAdhito'pi na ca vatsalatAmupaiti badhnAti vairamupakAriNi bandhuvarge / garva na muJcati guruSvapi mAnadoSAd asmacchizuH sa kila vaJcayituM pravRttaH // iti / sAGkRtyAyanyAzca vatsezaM pratyavyabhicAritA spaSTaiva / yataH sA kauzAmbyAM 10 brAhmaNI svena patyAbhigRhya sATakena ca galakabandhAnnirucchvAsIkRtya yamunAyAM prakSiptA, salile vahantI naubhiH krIDatA vatsarAjena dRSTA pratyujjIvitA ceti / tathA conmattayaugandharAyaNe sAGkRtyAyanI-aho nu khalu bho! vatsarAjasyehAnayanena pIDitA cAhamanugRhItA ca / yataH svAmI kramAgata ihaivamavasthitaH san draSTavya ityatitarAM bata pIDitA'smi / naukrIDayA'dhiyamunaM sa tathopakArI zakyo'tra kizcidupakartumiti prahRSTA // nanvevaM mAtuladuhitRpariNayanamAgamaviruddhaM syAt / etadapi nATyadhAre parihRtam / 20 dakSiNApathAcArAzrayagAt / tathA ca rukmiNo duhitA mAtulasya pradyumnena pariNIteti / athavA mahAsenasya vAsavadattA duhitaiva na bhavati, kintu caNDakauzikasya tanayA lakSmyaMzotpannA duhitRvat pradyotena pAlitA iti / yadapi taccoditaM sacetanasya ityAdi / tadapi unmattayaugandharAyaNe parihRtam / bhaTTA se khal mahAvAlaNe pIlugahaNaM dholambaNaM khaNaM pi na milladi / iti mlecchena nivedite 25 vatsarAjaH prAha-madAtizayasantApo'syAtigarIyAniti tarkayAmi / tasmAnna kiJcidavadya vAsavadattAlammake ityabhipretyaitaduktam / kRtAtmanAM tattvavidAm ityAdi iti / . samprati tripvapi zUnyatopekSAsamutthAnapakSeSu yat paJcamaM dUSaNamudbhAvitaM tad granthakAraH svayameva ditsurAha-sacetaso vana ityAdi / etaduktaM bhavati / vatsarAjo 1. vairama-ga. // 2. kauzAmnyA ga. // 3. kiM ca ga // 4. khu-ga. // 5. vayA-ga. // 15

Page #234
.. doSadarzanam mahAkulInaH svajanmanaH prabhRti hastiparibhogalAlito vane cAsakRdvINAprayogeNa vAraNAn baddhavAn / tasyetthaMbhUtasya yantramaye kuJjare kathaM satyagajabuddhiH syAt / bAlo'pi khalu sacetanasya vanahastinazcarmagA copakalpitazarIrasya vizeSamavagacchati, kimaGga punarvatsarAja iti / hI citram / ki katham / tu taditi / mahApuruSaskhalitanimittaM vismayamAtmanaH khyApayatIti / dharmazAstrANi iti dharmopadezakAni zAstrANi / tAnIhAvizeSeNa parigRhyante / tena yo yatrAgame prapannastasya tadAgamaviruddhAcaraNe nibadyamAne dharmazAstravirodhakRt kAvyaM siddhaM bhavati / nanu kimiti sugatasiddhAntapramANayoreva vicAraNam / sarvasiddhAntAnuvarttanaparo hi kAvyapravAhastena kaH pakSapAto bauddhasiddhAntaM pratItyAha-prAyeNa iti / bAhulyena durbodhatvAt tarkazAstrebhyastrasyantyalpabuddhayaH, anena nimittena teSAmupacchandanArthaM pratArya tarkamArge praveza- 10 nArthaM sahRdayAnAM hetunyAyalavasamuccayaH kRto'yamasmAbhirna punaH sugatadarzanapakSapAtena / etaduktaM bhavati / diGmAtradarzanaM pramAgalakSaNe karttavyam / sakalatarkapramANalakSaNavicAreti prapaJcaH prasajyate / kathaM punaH sahRdayA anena prakAregopacchandyanta ityAha-svAdukAvyaiti / kAvyamArgAnupAti tarkavastvapi nAtIva cetasaH khedakaraM bhavati / atra dRSTAntamAha"prathamaM lIDhamadhavaH" iti / 15 yattaduktaM sarvatarkamArgAnuvartanaparaH kAvyapravAha iti tatsvayameva darzayitumAha-na sa zabdaH iti / yathA sarveSAM zabdAnAmarthAnAM kalAnAM ca kAvyeSUpayogastadvat sarvanyAyAnAmiti vAkyArtho dIpakAlaGkAreNa lakSyate / aho bhAro mahAnkaveH iti / atra mahAbhAratvena sarveSAM zabdAnAM tadarthAnAM, zabdArthavicAropayoginAM ca nyAyAnAM, tathA tadviSayatayA sakalajanarasikatvApAdanakSamAgAM gItanRttacitrAdikalAnAM rUpaNA kRtA / sA cAho 20 ityanena vismayavibhAvatayA khyApitA / sarvasya cArthapratipAdanasya hitAhitaprAptiparihAropAyAnuSThAnAGgatvAt / tatra ca hitAhitaprAptiparihAropAyAnuSThAnasya zabdenAnupAttatvAt , kavizabdArthaparyAlocanayA aho mahAn bhAra ityetadarthaparAmarzena ca kaveravadhAnAtizayaH, kIrtiprItyupAyatayA arkArtiparihAropAyatvena ca karttavyatayA pratIyate / yathA khalu mahAn bhAraH sAtizayamavadhAnamantareNa zarIreNa voDhuM na zakyate, tathA mahAbhAratvarUSitaM vAcya- 25 -vAcaka-tadvicAra-hRdayaraJjanAtmakaM catuSTayamavidyamAne'vadhAnAtizaye na hRdayenodvoDhuM zakyamityarthaH / tasmAt kIrtiprItikAmenAkIrtiparihArakAmena ca zabda-vAcya-nyAya-kalAlakSaNe . catuSTaye avadhAnAtizayaH karttavya ityarthaH sampadyate / 1. sakalajanarasikatvApAdana- // 2 rUpitaM ga //

Page #235
kalpalatAviveke -samprati prastutamanusartumAha-sandhAdaya iti / pramANamUlA iti / tathAhi-agnimAn parvata iti pratijJAyAM parvatastAvat pratyakSeNa nizcIyate / agnisambandhastu tasyAnumAnAt pratIyata iti pratijJAyAH pratyakSAnumAnamUlatvam / dhUmAditi tu hetau dhUmagatasya parvatadharmavasya pakSa dharmatvAbhidhAnasya pratyakSeNa prtipttiH| anvayavyatireko tu tatra pratyakSAnupalambhAbhyAM yathAkrama 5 mahAnasAdAvudakAdau ca dharmiNi avagamyate iti pratyakSAnupalambhayostatra vyApAraH / tathAhi yatra yatra dhUmastatra tatrAgniryathA mahAnasa iti dhUmasya vahninAnvayaH pratyakSeNa pratIyate / yatra tu vahnirnAsti tatra dhUmo'pi' nAsti, yathA jalAdAviti vahnayabhAvasya dhUmAbhAvena vyAptiH / tadAtmako yo vyatirekastasyAnupalambhena pratipattiH / dhUmasattA khalu vahnisattayA vyAptA / dhUmasya vahnizUnyasyAbhAvAt / vahnayabhAvastu dhUmAbhAvena vyAptaH / vahnayabhAvasya dhUmayuktya10 bhAvAt / tadevaM bhAvavyAptiviparyayeNAbhAkyAptiH / taduktam "vyApyavyApakabhAvo hi bhAvayoryATagIkSyate / / tayoraibhAvayos tasmAdviparItaH pratIyate // " iti / . tadevamanvayavyatirekayoH sAdharmyavaidharmyadRSTAntAzritayoH pratyakSAnupalambhAbhyAM prati pattiriti tadabhidhAyina udAharaNavAkyasya pratyakSAnumAnamUlatA / tena pratijJAhetUdAharaNA15 nAmanantaroditena nyAyena pratyakSAnumAnamUlatvAdetaduktam / pratijJAhetudRSTAntAH pramANa mUlA iti / atra ca saugatadRSTyA bhAmahena parArthAnumAnAtmakavAkyAvayavatvena pratijJAhetUdAharaNAtmakaM tritayamevopadarzitamiti na taditarayoravayavayorupanayanigamanayoH pramANamUlatA pradarzitA / yadyapi ca dharmakIrttinA pratijJAprayogasya nirAkRtatvAd yo yo dhUmavAn sa 20 so'gnimAn , yathA mahAnasastathA cAyaM dhUmavAniti dvayavayavameva vAkyaM parArthAnumAnakAle prayojyamiti prAdarzi / tathApyAcAryadiGnAgamatAnusAreNa vyavayavaM vAkyamanena pradarzitam / tadAzrayaNenaiva cAsmAbhistrayANAmavayavAnAM yathAyogaM pratyakSAnumAnamUlatA pradarzitA / aruciparam iti / sarvatarkamArgAnuvartanaparatvAt kAvyapravAhasyetyarthaH / pratyakSAnumAnayorviSayadvArakaM bhedamupadarya lakSagabhedasandarzanArtha pratyakSa tAvallakSayati25 pratyakSam iti / samyagjJAna-iti / samyagjJAnapUrvikA sarvapuruSArthasiddhiriti prArambha eva bauddhena pratijJAtatvAditi bhAvaH / mAnasasukhAdi-iti / eSAM ca lakSaNam / " mAnasaM cAkSavijJAnAnantarapratyayodbhavam / tadarthAnantaragrAhi sukhAdInAM svavedanam // " 1. dhUmo ga. // 2. vahnidhUmayoH //

Page #236
47 doSadarzanam ayamarthaH / mAnApamapi prapyakSaM na kevalamindriyajam / kiMnimittaM kiMviSayaM ca tadityAha-akSavijJAna-iti / akSavijJAnamanantaramavyavahitaM pratyayaH kAraNaM tasmAdudbhavo yasya tadakSavijJAnAnantarapratyayodbhavam / anena mAnasapratyakSasya kAraNaM nirdiSTam / tadarthAnantaragrAhItyanenApi viSayaH, tasyAkSavijJAnasya yo'rtho viSayastasya yo'nantaro'vyavahitaH samAnajAtIya upAdeyabhUtaH kSaNastadgrAhIti saMkSepArthaH / sukhAdInAM svavedanam iti / sukha-duHkhecchA-dveSa-prayatnaprabhRtInAM svasaMvedanaM. pratyakSaM svaisyAtmano vedanaM svavedanaM vedyate'neneti ca yogyatvaM sukhAdInAM vedanazabdenocyate / tataH sukhAdInAmAtmavedanayogyatvaM pratyakSamityarthaH / "bhAvanAbalataH spaSTaM bhayAdAviva bhAsate / yajjJAnamavisaMvAdi tat pratyakSamakalpakam / / " bhAvanAsAmarthyAdyajJAnaM spaSTAbhaM bhayAdAviva bhAsate nirvikalpakamavisaMvAdi tadyogipratyakSamityarthaH / tathAhi yoginAmapi zrutamayena jJAnenArthAn gRhItvA yukticintAmayena vyavasthApya bhAvayatAM bhAvanAniSpattau yadvizadAvabhAsi bhayazokakAmonmAdAdAviva tadavikalpakamavitathaviSayaM pramANaM yogipratyakSaM sautrAntikayogAcAramAdhyamikamatAnuyAyi diGanAgoktalakSaNaM nirUpya vaibhASikamatAnusAri vasubandhuktalakSaNaM pratyakSasya darzayitumAha- 15 tato'rthAditi iti / tato vyapadezanimittAd iti / vyapadezanimittaM rajatavijJAnasya rajatam / tena hi tadrajatavijJAnaM vyapadizyate rajatasyedaM vijJAnamiti / tatazca vyapadezanimittAdrajatAdyadrajatavijJAnamutpannaM tat pratyakSam / yasya tu rajatavijJAnasya na vyapadezanimittAdrajatAdutpAdo'pi tu zuktikAtastasya na pratyakSatA / yojanAm-iti / yad yatra pAramArthikena rUpeNa nAsti 20 iti / sarvasyaiva hi bhAvasya trijagadudaravartibhAvavyatiriktatvena yaH svarUpalAbho vyavasthitastaM vyAvahArikajanaH pratiniyatAvadhikatvena svavAsanAvazAnmanyata ityetadabhiprAyeNa vyAvRttiyojanAbhidhASaSThIkalpanAnenoktA / ata eva vyAvRttAnnAnyA vyAvRttiriti bauddhaaH| sautrAntikAnAM mate bAhyo'rtho niraMzaH sAkAraM ca vijJAnam / tatra dvividhA vAsanA / anubhavavAsanA avidyAvAsanA ca / anubhavavAsanAmAhAtmyAdAkArollekho vijJAneSu / avidyAvAsanAmAhAtmyAttu svAkArasya bahIrUpatayAdhyAropite sati bhedasaMsargau / tathAhi bhinnA 1. sambandhaSaSThI // 2. karmaNi SaSThI // 3. bhAve //

Page #237
kalpalatAviveke nAmapi nIlavyaktInAM nIlatvena ekIkaraNaM saMsarjanaM nIlaM nIlamiti / ekasyApi ca nIlasya tattaddharmayogitayA bhinnatvenopadarzanaM nIlaM mahacca(zca ?)latIti / sA ceyamavidyAvAsanA anaadikaalprvRttaa| tasyAzca paripoSaH svakAryajananaunmukhyam / tadvazena vikalpajJAnAnAM bAhyavastubhedasaMsargAtmakatvenollAsa ityarthaH / vidyamAna iti / 5 vijJAnAMza eva bahIrUpatayA pAramArthikatvenAvabhAsate / svalakSaNaM vA nAnyat kiJciditi bhAvaH / nirasyan iti yogAcAramatAzrayaNenetyarthaH' / vizeSaH ka iti iti| vizeSaH svalakSaNaM tasyAvayavirUpatayA samudAyarUpatayA cAghaTamAnatvam / tathAhi-avayavinastAvad vyatirekAvyatirekavRttivikalpairAvRttyanAvRtti-kampAkampa-raktAraktatvavikalpaizca nirAkRtatvAdanupapattiH / paramAgavo'pyanupapannAH / " SaTakena yugapadyogAt paramANoH SaDaMzatA / - SaNNAM samAnadezatve piNDaH syAdaNumAtrakaH // " iti / na tAvada iti / anena sautrAntikAnAmabhimato yo grAhyagrAhakabhAvastaM nirAkaroti / tathAhi- teSAM grAhyagrAhakabhAve evaMvidhaH siddhAntaH vijJAnasya janako yo'sau svAkArArpaNakSamo nIlAdirarthaH sa grAhyaH / yasya khalu janakatvaM kevalamasti na tu svAkA15 rArpaNakSamatA tasya graahktaa| yathA cAkSuSavijJAnahetozcakSuHkSaNasya / cakSuHkSaNena hi cAkSuSaM vijJAnaM janyate / na tu tena tatra svAkAro'ya'te / yaduktam ___ "bhinnakAlaM kathaM grAhyamiti ced grAhyatAM viduH / hetutvameva yuktijJA jJAnAkArArpaNakSamam // " iti / evaMvidhagrAhya grAhakabhAvanirAkaraNe ca yuktistayoH sahabhAvAbhAvAdityuktA / na khalu 20 pratyakSamatItAkArollekhi, ayaM ghaTa ityutpAdAt / tasmAdatItArthaviSayatvamanyAyyam / sahabhAve ca iti / anena tu vaibhASikaprasiddho grAhyagrAhakabhAvo nirAkRtaH / tathAhi-vaibhASikamate nirAkAraM vijJAnamahaGkArAspadaM sAtAdirUpaM grAhakaM bAhyastu idantayA prathamAno'rtho grAhyaH / tayozca cakSU rUpAloka-manaskAralakSaNasAmagrIvazena yuddhaundhahariNamithuna nyAyena yugapadevotpAdaH / atastulyakAlayoreva kSaNayorlAhyagrAhakabhAva iti / 25 etannirAkaraNe ca yuktiH / yau sahabhUtau tayoH parasparaM viSayaviSayibhAvo nAsti / yathA savyetaragoviSANayoriti / na hi kAryakAraNabhAvavyatirekeNa vibhinnayorarthayoranyaH kazcit sambandha upapadyate / svapratiSThatvena sarveSAM padArthAnAmanyapratiSThatvAbhAvAt / anyathA 1. nirasyanniti diGnAgAcAryaH iti pAThaH ga-pustake // 2. dizA // 3. ekdeshaavsthittve|| 4. yadvA? // 5. tAdAtmyarUpaH / THHHHHI 10 ... sahabhAva ca

Page #238
49 doSadarzanam sAmAnyAdInAmapi sattvApAtAt / sAmAnyAdInAM hi nirAkaraNe padArthasya parapratiSTharUpAnupapattiyuktitvenopanyastA / sA cedAnI jJAnasya grAhakatvena viSayaniSThatve'bhyupagamyamAne parityaktA syAt / atazca yathA jJAnasya grAhakatvAd grAhyaniSThasyAGgIkaraNaM tathA sAmAnyAdyapi vyaktyAdiniSThaM kasmAnnAGgIkriyeteti saugatasiddhAntaparityAgaprasaGgaH / tasmAttulyakAlayorapi grAhyagrAhakabhAvo na nyAyyaH / __ syAdetada ityAdi / anena sautrAntikapakSonmIlanam / tasya nirAkaraNam etadapi vArtam ityAdinA / ayamarthaH / sautrAntikapakSe bAhyasyArthasya jaDarUpatvAt svatastAvat prakAzamAnatA nopapadyata iti jJAne tadAkAradhAriNi prakAzamAne'rthasya prakAzamAnatA jJAnAspadatvAt parabhUmitvena vaktavyA / yadAhuH-"parabhUmiriyamarthasya prakAzamAnatA nAma" iti / etacca jJAnasyArthAkAratvanizcaye satyupapadyate / arthasya ca jJAnAkAra- 10 vyatirekeNAnudbhAtatvAt jJAnasyArthAkAratAnizcayo durghaTaH / tasmAjjJAnameva sAkAraM na tu bAhyo'rthaH kazcidvidyata iti yogAcArabhUmikAnupravezaH prasaktaH / AkArasya cAnAdivAsanAvazenotpAdasaMbhavAnnAkArAnyathAnupapattivazena bAhyo'rthaH parikalpayituM zakyaH / yazcAsAvAkAro jJAnasyAnAdivAsanAvazenopajAyate, tasya vyatirekAvyatirekavRttivikalpairanupapadyamAnatvAttasya cAnupapattau tadgrAhitvasyApi jJAnaniSThasya kalpayitumazakyatvAt paramArthataH 15 svaccha evAyaM jJAnapravAhaH / grAhyagrAhakasaMvittikAluSyaM tu tasya sAMvRtikamapAramArthikaM vikalpanirmitameveti prasaktam / atazcAyaM pAramArthikaH svaccho jJAnapravAhaH yena ca grAhyagrAhakasaMvidbhedena vyavahArastasyApAramArthikatvamiti mahatI kadarthanA / prAtItikasya grAhyagrAhakasaMvindasyAsattvAdaprAtItikasya ca svacchasya jJAnapravAhasya sattayA aGgIkRtatvAt / taduktam-"tadapohe ca tathA tA ziSTA sA buddha[ddhi]gocaraH" iti / atha matam ityAdi / anena pAramArthikatvena yaH svacchaM vijJAnapravAhamicchati, grAhyagrAhakavikalpau tu kalpanAmAtranimittau sAMvRtAvabhimAnamAtrasArAviti tathAvidhayogAcAradarzanAkSepaH / ayamabhiprAyaH / na vijJAnena kazcit svaccharUpavyatirikto'rtho gocarIkriyate / svasaMviditatvena vijJAnasya svaccharUpamAtraniSThatvAt / yastvayaM grAhyagrAhakasaMvidAM bhedaH sa na prakAzate / anAdyavidyAvAsanAvikAzAttvabhimAnamAtrametat / idaM grAhyamidaM grAhakamiyaM 25 saMvittiriti / atazca yathA AlokasyAdarzanamAtre andhakArasyAvastutvAdaparidRzyamAnatve'pyandhakAraM pazyAmIti bhramastathAnAdyavidyAvyAkulatvena svacchajJAnapravAhANAM vilokanAdidaM prameyamidaM pramANamiyaM pramitiriti prakAza iva na tu prakAza eveti / tannibandhanazca bhAvopAdAnAtmako vyavahAro na tu prakAzamAnarUpanibandhana iti / tadetadavastukaM cedityAzaGkitaM

Page #239
kalpalatAviveke grAhyagrAhakavastuzUnyaM svasaMviditasvacchasvabhAvaM vijJAnameva paramArthasat yadItyarthaH / etasya nirAkaraNaM vitatham iti / asArametadityarthaH / pratyakSaM tattvavRtti hi iti / pratyakSasya tattve grAhyasya grAhyatve grAhakasya ca grAhakatve ca vyApArAttasmiMzca pratyakSa pratipanthini sati grAhyagrAhakasvarUpanirAkaragoyuktAnAmanumAnAnAM pratyakSavirodhitvenAnutthAnAdayuktametadityarthaH / etacca kaNAdAdimatena sugatamatanirAkaraNAya savikalpakaM pratyakSaM pramANatvenAzrityoktam / anye tvavastukaM cedityanena mAdhyamikadarzanamupakSiptamiti vargayanti / tathAhi-mAdhyamikAnAM darzane grAhyagrAhakayorvikalpamAtrasAratvena sAMvRtatve jJAnasyApi tadekayogakSematvena sAMvRtatvamApatitamiti rUpa-vedanA-saMjJA-saMskAravijJAnAtmakasya skandhapaJcakasya tucchatvAcchUnyataiva paramArthaH / sAMvRtena tu rUpeNa skandha10 paJcakasya vyavahAropayogitvam / yaduktam "tatrArthazUnyaM vijJAnaM yogAcArAH samAzritAH / tasyApyabhAvamicchanti ye mAdhyamikavAdinaH // " iti / tasyApi iti vijJAnasyApItyarthaH / tadetadAzaGkitamavastukaM ced iti / avastukaM nirvastukaM zUnyamevedaM sarvamityarthaH / taduktam-"zUnyebhya eva dharmAH zUnyAH 15 prabhavanti dharmebhyaH" iti / zUnyebhyo dharmebhyaH padArthebhyaH zUnyAH dharmAH padArthAH prabhavantItyarthaH / etannirAkaraNArthazca granthaH vitathaM pratyakSaM tattvavRtti hIti pUrvavad vyAkhyeyaH / grAhyagrAhakabhedena ityAdi / pUrva ye svacchameva jJAnapravAhamicchanti abhimAnamAtranirmitastu grAhyagrAhakasaMvidbhedo'prakAzamAna eveti teSAM yogAcArANAM matamavastukaM cetyupanyastam / adhunA tu ye jJAnasya bAhyArthanirapekSasyaiva nIlAdyAkAraprakAzasvabhAvasya niraMzasya 20 tattadvyAvRttiparighaTitaM grAhyagrAhakasaMvidbhedamupajagmusteSAM yogAcArANAM matamupanyasyate / yaduktam __ " sarvArtharUpatAzuddhirjJAnasya nirupAzrayAM / tato'pyasya pairAM zuddhimeke prAhurarUpikAm // " iti / atrottarArddhana pUrvopadarzito yogAcAradarzanabhedaH pratipAditaH, pUrvArddhana tvadhunAtanaH / 25 tathAhi- atra yadAbhAsaM prameyaM tadyadityanIlAdyAkAratAvyAvRtyA tya? vyAvRttiparighaTitaH prameyAMzo drshitH| pramA gaphalate punagrohakAkArasaMvittI iti tu pramANapramityaMzau saugatadarzane ca vyavasthApyavyavasthApakabhAvena pramANaphalabhAvo na tu janyajanakabhAveneti naitaccodanIyam / katham / ekasvabhAvanIlAdyAkAraprakAzasvalakSaNaparamArthayoAhakAkArasaMvittyoH pramANaphalabhAva 1. arthAkArazUnyam // 2. zuddhiH // 3. arthAkArarahitAm // 4. bhyAm / 5. paramArthe yo grAhakA-ga. //

Page #240
doSadarzanam iti / tathAhi-grAhakAMzena kalpanAvyAvRttiparidhaTitena saMvidaMzastathAvidho vyavasthApyata iti vyavasthApyavyavasthApakabhAvAtmakasya pramANaphalabhAvasya na kAcid hAniH / / sarvavijJAneSu cittavRttinirodhe ityAdi / yadyapi nIlAdyAkAraprakAzasvabhAvajJAnasvalakSaNaniSThatayA vyAvRttiparighaTitaM pramAgaprameyapramityAtmakasaMvittritayaM dRzyavikalpyayorarthayorekIkArAdvaktuM zakyate, tathApi sAMvRtaparamArthatvabhedAnveSaNe kriyamANe pUrvopadarzita- 5 yogAcAradarzanAnupravezaprasaGgaH / tathAhi-tatra jJAne saMvidrUpatvaM ca pratIyate grAhyagrAhakAMzI ca / tatra yau tau grAhyagrAhakAMzau tau saMvidrUpAdananyau anyau vA / ananyatvapakSe grAhyagrAhakAMzayorabhAva eva prAptaH saMvidrUpaparamArthatvAt / anyatve tu siddhAntahAniH / evaM grAhyagrAhakAMzAbhyAmavyatiriktatve saMvidaMzasya tadabhAvaprasaGgo vAcyaH / grAhyagrAhakAMzayoreva paramArthatvAt / anyatve tu siddhAntahAniH / tadevaM nIlAdyAkAraprakAzasvabhAvajJAnasvalakSaNaniSThasya 10 rUpatritayasya tattvAnyatvavikalpAbhyAmanupapadyamAnatvAt svacchajJAnapravAhaparamArthatAvAdiyogAcAradarzanAnupravezaprasaGgaH / tasyaiva svacchasya jJAnapravAhasya ekAgratAsaMskRte anekAgre ca citte'nuvartamAnatvAttanniSThayo revaikAgratAnekAgratayoranubhavAt / tadidamuktaM "sarvavijJAneSu cittavRttinirodhe vyutthAnAvasthAyAM ca" iti / cittavRddhinirodha ityanena ekAgratAsaMskAro bAdhazUnyatvena paramArthatvam / vyAvRttAnAM tu rUpabhedAnAmAgamApAyitvAdasatyatvam / atazca svacchasyaiva vijJAnasya paramArthatA prAptA / tatra ca pUrvamevAtithyaM vihitam / pratyakSaM tattvavRtti hi iti / vAsubandhave'pi mArge iti vaibhASikamate ityarthaH / tadevaM vaibhASika khalu "tato'rthAditi kecana" iti pratyakSalakSaNam / ziSTeSu ca darzaneSu "pratyakSa kalpanA- 20 poDham" iti tadubhayaM nirAkRtam // nanu ca pramANalakSaNopadarzane prakrAnte pratyakSalakSaNadUSaNamidaM vyavahArAnupayogitvena viSayazUnyatayA cAsambaddham / tathAhi-vyavahArAnupayogitveneti laukike vyavahAre hAnopAdAnAtmake'nupayogaH / viSayazUnyatayA ceti tu prakramabhaGgaH, pramANalakSaNopadarzanasya hiM prakrAntatvAttadviSayaM sarvamiha vaktavyam / na ca pramANalakSaNaniSTatayA lakSyAvyAptiralakSya- 25 vyAptirvA anena nirAkriyate iti viSayazUnyamidaM pratyakSalakSaNadUSaNamiti / atrocyate / nAsambaddhamidaM, sarvatarkeSu pramANalakSaNAnAM vicArAkSamatvadizaM darzayitu 1. kalpanApari-ga. // 2. dRzyaM ga // 3. svasiddhAnta-ga. // 4. lakSa-ga. //

Page #241
kalpalatAvibeke mevamuktam / sarvatarkeSu pramANAni svamanISikAcarcitAnyeva / tadavabodhyAni punaH prameyANi nisargasiddhyaivAsArANIti pratyakSalakSaNaM dUSitavAn / sampratyanumAnalakSaNArthamAha-trirUpAd iti / anumeyadharmAzraye dharmiNi sattvameveti / anena pakSadharmatvAkhyaM liGgasya rUpaM vyAkhyAtam / taccAgnimAn parvato dhUmavattvAdityatra 5 dhUmavattvalakSaNe hetau vidyate / dhUmavatvasya parvate'yogavyavacchedena sattvAt / na hi pakSIkRte parvate dhUmavatvenAyogo'sti / ato dhUmavattvasya parvateM sattvameva / yasya tu dharmiNi sattvaM nAsti tasya na hetutvm| yathA anityaH zabdazcAkSuSatvAditi / na khalu zabdasya cAkSuSatvaM, zrAvaNatvAt / dharmaniSThatayA sattve ca vidyamAne yasyAtyantAyogavyavacchedenaiva sattvaM na tvayogavyavacchedena tasya na hetutvam / yathA anityAH paramANavo gandhavattvAditi / atra hi pArthivApyataijasa10 vAyavIyamanaHparamANUnAM paJcAnAM pakSIkRtatvAt , pArthiveSveva ca paramANuSu gandhasamavAyAt * pakSIkRte dharmigi atyantAyogavyavacchedena sattvaM na tvayogavyavacchedena, ApyAdiparamANuSvayogasyApi vidyamAnatvAt / tena yasyAyogavyavacchedena pakSIkRte dharmiNi sattvaM tasya pakSadharmatvamiti sthitam / sAdhyadvAreNa samAne pakSe aniyamAta sattvama iti / anena sapakSe sattvamiti 15 yalliGgasya dvitIyaM rUpaM tat pravibhaktam / tacca kRtakatvadhUmavattvAdevidyate / tathAhi-zabdAnityatve sAdhye yadA kRtakatvaM hetutvenopAdIyate tadA tasya kRtakatvasya sAdhyenAnityatvena ye samAnA ghaTAdayaH sapakSAH [sa]pakSazabdavyapadezyAsteSu sarveSveva vidymaantaa| na hi kazcidanityo yaH kRtako na bhavati / tenAsya sarvatra sapakSe sattvam / dhUmavatvasya tu na sarvasmin sapakSe vRttiH| prazAntAGgArAvasthAgnyupete deze dhUmavattvasyAbhAvAt / tena dhUmavatvaM sapakSaikadezavRtti / 20 na tu kRtakatvavat sapakSavyApakam / yasya ca hetoH sapakSavyApitA yazca sapakSakadeze vartate tayorubhayorapi sAdhyAvyabhicAritvAdgamakatetyuktaM sAdhyadvAreNa samAne pakSe'niyamAt sattvamiti / na sapakSe sattvameveti sattvasya sapakSaviSayatayA niyamaH / tena yo'pi sapakSe'yogavyavacchedena sanneva kRtakatvAdiryasya ca dhUmavattvAdeH sapakSe'tyantAyogavyavacchedena vidya mAnatA tasyobhayasyApi hetutvaM saMgRhItaM bhavati / sapakSasattAyA atyantAyogavyavaccheda25 mAtreNeSTatvAt anantarodIritayozcobhayorapyatyanta[?]yogavyavacchedasya vidyamAnatvAt / yatrApi khalvayogavyavacchedastatrApyatyantAyogavyavacchedo vidyate / garbhIkRtAtyantAyogavyavacchedatvAdayogavyavacchedasya / tadevaM sapakSe sattvameveti na niyamaH / kiM tu sapakSe sadbhAvamAtramiti sthitam / yasya tu sapakSe sattvaM nAsti tasya satyapi pakSadharmatvavyatirekasadbhAve na hetutvam / yathA anityaH zabdaH zrAvaNatvAditi / zrAvaNatvaM hi pakSe vidyata eva / nityAnAM ca

Page #242
doSadarzanam padArthAnAM saugatadarzanenAvidyamAnatvAnnityebhyo vyAvRttaM sapakSe tu ghaTAdAvanitye sadbhAvo'sya nAstIti na hetutaa| sAdhyAbhAve cAsattvameva iti / anena vipakSAd vyAvRttireveti yalliGgasya tRtIyaM rUpaM vyatirekAkhyaM tat pradarzayati / atra cAyogavyavacchedena vipakSAd vyAvRttiH pradarzitA / tena kRtakatvadhUmavattvAderyathAkramaM nityebhyo vahnizUnyAcca pradezAdayogavyavacchedena vyAvRtte- 5 vidyamAnatvAddhetutvam / yasya ca pakSadharmatvaM sapakSe ca sattvamasti na tu vipakSAd vyAvRttistasya na hetutA / yathA-anityaH zabdaH prameyatvAditi / prameyatvasya pakSadharmatvasapakSasattvasadbhAve'pi nityAnAmapi prameyatvena nityebhyo vyAvRtterabhAvAdahetutvam / yasyApi ca nityebhyo'tyantAyogavyavacchedena vyAvRttirasti na tvayogavyavacchedena so'pi na heturyathA-anityaH zabdaHamUrtatvAditi / amUrttatvasya pakSadharmatvasapakSasattvesadbhAve'pi na vipakSAd vyAvRttirayoga- 10 vyavacchedena api tu atyantAyogavyavacchedeneti na hetutvam / tathAhi kaNAdadRSTayA nityebhyaH paramANubhyo vyAvRttamamUrttatvaM na tvAkAzAdernityAditi vipakSaikadezavRtti / tenAsya vipakSAdayogavyavacchedena vyAvRttirnAstIti na hetutA / tadevaM liGgasya tRtIyaM rUpaM vyAkhyAtam / ___evaM ca hetvAbhAsau asiddhAnaikAntiko vyAkhyAtau / asiddhasya dviprabhedatvamuktaM sarvAsiddhabhAgAsiddhatvabhedena / cAkSuSatvaM hi sarvAsiddham / gandhavattvaM tu bhAgAsiddham / 15 anaikAntikasya dvaividhyam asAdhAraNasAdhAraNabhedena / asAdhAraNAnaikAntikaM zrAvaNatvam / sAdhAraNAnaikAntikasya dvaivinyaM vipakSavyApivipakSaikadezavRttibhedena / vipakSavyApi prameyatvaM vipakSakadezavRttitvamUrttatvam / tadevametAvasiddhAnakAntiko hetvAbhAsau prpnycitau| yasya tu pakSadharmatve sati sapakSe sattvaM nAsti vipakSe tu vidyamAnatA sa sAdhyaviparyayasAdhanAviruddho hetvAbhAsaH / yathA zabdanityatve sAdhye kRtakatvam / taddhi nityeSvAkAzAdiSu sapakSeSu na 20 vidyate / anityeSu tu vipakSeSu ghaTAdiSvasti / evamete trayo hetvAbhAsAH asiddho'naikAntiko viruddhazca / hetU tu dvau / sapakSavyApakaH sapakSaikadezavRttizca / sapakSavyApi kRtakatvam / sapakSakadezavRtti dhUmavattvam / eteSAmeva cAnantaropadarzitAnAM hetuhetvAbhAsAnAM sahasrazo bhedAH saMbhavanti / te granthavaitatyabhItyeha na pratanyante / evaM ca yasya hetostrairUpyaM samastavyastatayA nopalabdham athavA saMzayitaM yadi vA viparyayajJAnena viSayIkRtaM tasya hetvA- 25 bhAsatvam / tadevaM tribhilakSaNairyuktAlliGgAt jJAtatopagRhItAt yat parokSArthaviSayaM vijJAnaM tadanumAnam / liGgaM punarniyamyAvinAbhUtaM prayojakamiti sarvatarkeSu sthitiH / jJAtatopagRhItAd iti / jJAtatayA samyagjJAnenopagRhItAt svIkRtAnnirdhArita1. sapakSatva-ka. // 2. nAsti ga pustake //

Page #243
54. kalpalatAviveke pakSadharmatvAnvayavyatirekAdityarthaH / liGgaM punaH iti / yena lIno'rtho gamyate pratipAdyate talliGgam / tAvacca tena lIno'rtho na pratipAdayituM zakyate yAvattasya tena lInenArthena niyamyena svasannidhone'vazyambhAvisannidhitayA~ vyavasthApyenAnvayavyatirekamUlamavinAbhUtatvaM 5 rAgAdimAn asarvajJo vA vaktRtvAt rathyApuruSavaditi / vaktRtvasya sarvatra puruSAdau rAgAdimattvAsarvajJatvAvinAbhUtatayA upalabdhatvAlliGgatAprasaGgAdalakSyavyAptilakSaNadoSaH prasaktaH ityAzaGkayoktam- prayojakam-iti / kazcit khalu prayojakaH padArtho bhavati / kazcittvanuSaGgI / yathA pakterodanaH prayojakaH / aacaamstvnussnggii| rathyApuruSAdau ca sAMsArikadharmAbhyAso rAgAdimattvAsarvajJatvAbhyAM 10 vyAptiM prayukte / vaktRtvaM tu tatprayuktAM vyAptimupajIvati / vaktRtvasya sarvajJatvena rAgAdi zUnyatvena ca virodhAbhAvAt / vaktRtvaM ca syAt sarvajJatvarAgAdizUnyatve ca bhavetAM ko virodhaH / atazca yathA AcAmasya odanaprayuktapaktyupajIvitvAtpaktiM pratyAyojakatvam , evaM vaktRtvasyApi sAMsArikadharmAbhyAsaprayuktarAgAdimatvAsarvajJatvavyAptyupajIvitvAnna rAgAdimatvAsarvajJave prati prayojakatvam / yaduktam 15 "anye paraprayuktAnAM vyAptInAmupajIvakAH / taidRSTairapi naiveSTA vyApakAMzAvadhAraNA // " iti / evaM ca prayojakatve sati niyamyAvinAbhUtatvaM liGgalakSagamiti nAstyalakSyavyAptiH / tadvidaH iti / atra yenaitallakSaNaM kRtaM tadgranthe pUrvopakrAnto yo'sAvanvayavyatirekamUlo vyApyavyApakabhAvAtmA hetusAdhyayoH sambandhastasya taditi pratyavamarzaH / evaM cAtrAnvaya20 vyatireko jJAtatopagRhItAvuktau / nAntarIyArthadarzanamiti tu pakSadharmatA tathAvidhaiva prati pAditA / yadyevaM pUrvoktasyaiva trairUpyasyAtra jJAtatopagRhItasya liGganiSThatvenopadarzitatvAt kaH pUrvasmAt pakSAdasya pakSasya vizeSa ityAzaGkayoktam-etacca lakSaNadvayaM darzitam ityAdi / pUrvatra vayAdijJAnasya phalabhUtasyAnumAnatoktA, anumitiranumAnamiti vyutpattyA / iha tu trairUpyopetaM yalliGgaM dhUmAditi tanniSThasya jJAnasya pUrvopadarzitAyAM saMvittau sAdhaka25 tamasyAnumAnatvamuktam / anumIyate'nenetyanumAnamiti / evaMvidhasya cAbhidhAnasya phalaM bhAva sAdhanatve karaNasAdhanatve vA anumAnazabdasya tathA pramANasAmAnyArthAbhidhAyinazca pramANazabdasya nAsti vizeSa iti tadvicAre vRthAbhinivezastArkikANAmiti khyApanam / 1. dhUmasya // 2. niyamyasya // 3. prasaGgAdyalakSA vyApti-ka. //

Page #244
doSadarzanam tathAhi kecit pramANalakSaNamAhuH "arthopalabdhiya'vasAyinIyaM yato bhavatyavyabhicArarUpA / tanmAtRmeyavyatiriktamAhuH pramANamAryAH suvivecitArthAH // " iti / / atrArthopalabdhiriti vyavasAyinIti avyabhicArarUpeti tribhiH padairyathAkramamajJAnasaMzaya-viparyayalakSaNAprAmANyanirAsaH / yaduktam "aprAmANyaM tridhA bhinnaM mithyAtvAjJAnasaMzayaiH / " iti / mAtRmeyavyatiriktamiti tu kartRkarmagoH satyapyevaMvidhapramitihetutve prmaanntaa'paakRtaa| tena asaMzayaviparyayasvabhAvA arthopalabdhiryasmAt kartRkarmavilakSaNAdupajAyate vyavasthApyate 10 vA tatpramANamiti sAdhakatamapramANavAdidarzanam / - phalabhUtapramANavAdinastu phalabhUtAmarthopalabdhimanantaroditavizeSaNadvitayaviziSTAM pramitiH pramANamiti vyutpattyA samagiranta / ubhayorapi ca pakSayorarthagataH zabdagato vA vizeSo nAsti / phalena karaNasyAkSepAt / karaNasya ca phalAvinAbhAvitvAdarthagatavizeSAbhAvaH / tadidamuktaM jJAnapramANavAdinA-apItyAdinA / zabdagatavizeSAbhAvastu ekatra pramApramANa- 15 mityAdinoktaH / vivAdAspada-iti / vicAragocarIbhUto yo dharmastene kRtavizeSaNaH savizeSaNo dharmI pakSaH / tasya nirdezo vacanarUpaH pratijJAzabdavAcyaH / ___ asyA doSAn darzayitumAha-tadarthahetu siddhAnta-ityAdi / ihAgnimattvAdirdhoM yasya parvatAdestAdrUpyeNe tadviparyayato vA dRDhena pramANena na gocarIkRtastatrAnumAnasya 20 pravRttiH / yatra khalu pratyakSAdinA tAdrUpyaM parigRhItaM tatrAnumAnasya vaiyarthyam / pramite vastuni pramANAkAGkSAyA abhAvAt / atastatra prasiddhadharmatvaM nAma pratijJAdoSaH / yatra ca siSAdhayiSitadharmavaiparItyaparicchedaH pramANAntareNa tatrApi dRDhatarapramANApahRtaviSayatvAdanumAnena sAdhyasiddhirna kriyate / sipAdhayiSitadharmavaiparItyaparicchedazca pratyakSAnumAnazabdajanyatvAt vividhaH / tatra 25 pratyakSajanye pratyakSeNa bAdhyamAnatvAt pratyakSabAdhinI pratijJA / anumAnajanye tu hetuvirodhinii| zabdavirodhastu dvidhA / tathAhi-svAtmanA sarvaizca yaH pramANatvenAbhyupagataH zabdastatsamAzrayeNa zabdasya dvaividhyam / sarvAGgIkRtaprAmANyazabdavirodhe sarvAgamavirodhinI / 1. karaNe // 2. agnimattvena // 3. dharmavaiparItyaparicchede // 4. Agama //

Page #245
kalpalatAviveke yastu svAbhyupagataH zabdastasya dvibhedatA / tAtkAlikena rUpeNa pramAgatvenAGgIkRtatvAdeko bhedaH / kAlontarAgIkRtaprAmANyatvAdaparaH / tatraM tAtkAlikena rUpeNa pratijJA prAmANyenAGgIkRteti tadvirodhe tadarthavirodhitvaM doSaH / kAlAntarAGgIkRtaprAmANyazabdavirodhe tu siddhAntavirodhinI / taduktam 5 "tridhA zabdavirodhastu syAt prasiddhivirodhataH / .. pratijJApUrvasaJjalpa-sarvalokaprasiddhitaH // " iti / prasiddhivirodhata ityanena svasiddhAntavirodhinI / pratijJApUrvetyAdinA ca tadarthavirodhinI sarvAgamavirodhinI ca pradarzitA / evamete SaT pratijJAdoSAH / sAdhakabAdhaka pramANAbhyAmanAghrAtaH iti / sAdhakapramANAghrAtatve prasiddhadharmatvaM nAma pratijJAdoSaH / 10 bAdhakapramANAghrAtatve tvanye paJca / te ca pUrvamupadarzitAH / .. ___ atha hetulakSaNArthamAha-san dvayoH iti / pratijJAyAH prakrAntatvAdekadezabhUto dharmI sambadhyate'tra / tathAhi-dvayoriti saptamyA dvitvasaGkhyAyA vizeSazUnyAyA upAttatvAdvizeSyAkAGkSAyAM pUrvoditapratijJAlakSaNaparAmarzAt pratijJAzabdAbhidheyaM yadvAkyaM tadvAcyasya sAdhyadharmaviziSTasya dharmiNaH pakSazabdAbhidheyasya ekadezabhUto yo dharmI sa lakSitalakSaNayA 15 gRhyate / pratijJayA svavAcyabhUtasya pakSasya lakSitatvAt , pakSeNa ca svAtmaikadezabhUtasya dharmiNaH / dvayoH pratijJayoH san iti kimuktaM bhavati / pratijJAzabdavAcyapakSaikadezabhUte dharmiNi sannityarthaH / nanu mukhya eva sAdhyadharmaviziSTo dharmI pakSo'tra kasmAnna parigRhyate / tadekadezaH kimiti lakSaNayA saMzritaH / tadekadezaparigrahe'pi vA sAdhyadharmasya vahnayAdeH dharmiNazca parvatAdeH sannidhau kimiti dharyeva lakSaNayA parigRhyate na tu sAdhyadharma iti / / __ atrocyate / dharmadharmisamudAyaH sAdhyadharmazca na yojyate'niSTApatteH / yadi dharmadharmisamudAya iti sAdhyadharmaviziSTo dharmI pakSatvenAbhidhIyeta, tato "nAgRhItavizeSaNA vizeSye buddhiH" iti nyAyAt sAdhyadharmAparigrahe sAdhyadharmaviziSTatA dharmiNo vaktaM na zakyeta / atazvAvazyaM sAdhyo dharmo vahanyAdiH svAtmaviziSTaparvatAdidharmipratipAdanArthatvena pUrvaM grahItavyaH / tAsmiMzca gRhIte dhUmasya pakSadharmatA parigRhyeta / evaM cAnumAnavaiphalyalakSaNamaniSTaM prApnoti / 25 pUrvameva vahanyAdedharmasya parigRhItatvAt / evaM sAdhyadharme'pi pakSazabdena lakSyamANe'numAna vaiphalyalakSaNamaniSTaM yojyam / tadevamanumAnavaiphalyopapatteH sAdhyadharmaviziSTasya dharmiNastathA sAdhyadharmasyAparigrahAt pArizeSyAddharmiNa eva parvatAdeH pakSazabdena grahaNam / . nanu dvayoriti kimarthamupAttam / yAvatA pratijJAvAcyapakSakadezadharmidharmatA dvayorityetasyopAdAnamantareNa prakaraNAdeva labhyate / upAttamapi caitanna kaJcana svamarthamavagamayati / 1. pUrvakAle // 2. ekadezaH pratijJAyA eva //

Page #246
doSadarzanam dharmiNo dvitvAnupapatterityAzaGkaya vakSyati-dvayoriti tu svayameva vyAkhyAtumAha iti / anvayavyatirekau iti / anvayo'nugamaH, anyatrApi pakSasadRze sAdhyadharmayukta vidymaantaa| vyatirekastu saadhyaabhaave'bhaavH| dharmiNi san dvayoH pakSayoryaH' siddhaH sa heturityarthaH iti / dharmigi sannityetadeva vyAkhyAtaM dvayoH pakSayoryaH siddha iti / dvayoH dharmiNoryaH siddha ityarthaH / tadevaM svapakSaparapakSayoryaH siddhaH sa san dvayorityabhidhIyate iti / nanu ca ityAdi / "sAdhyatvenepsitaH pakSo viruddhArthAnirAkRtaH" ityAcAryadiGnAgepragItaM pakSalakSaNam / atra sAdhyatvenepsita iti prasiddhasAdhyadharmopetasya dharmiNaH pakSatvaM nirAkRtam / viruddhArthAnirAkRta iti tu pratyakSAnumAnazabdaviruddhAnAM pksstvniraakriyaa| te ca sarve pUrva pratijJAbhAsaprasaGgenodAhRtAH / phalabhedAd iti / nanu phalabhedAditi na jJAyate / kiM tat phalaM yasya bhedaH ityAzaGkyoktam-pakSArthoM na bhidyata ityAdi / vAdAdhikaraNatayA pratijJAvAkyasyopAdAnam / vAde ca vAdiprativAdinorbhAvAt vAdiprativAdinoryadabhISTaM tat phalazabdenAtrAbhidhIyate / yaduktam -"iSTalakSaNatvAt phalasya" iti| vAdinazca pakSasya siddhirabhipretA, prativAdinastu taduSTiH / evaM caikasyaiva pakSazabdalakSitasya dharmiNo vAdiprativAdibhedena siddhiduSTilakSaNadharmAspadatvAdbhedopacAro dvayoriti / nanu ca yathAnyaistArkikaiH pakSadharmatAmAtramabhihitaM tadvadiha kasmAnnAbhidhIyate / kimarthaM san dvayorityuktamityabhiprAyeNAzaGkate kiM prayojanamevamuktena iti / tatra parihAraH parapakSAnupAdAna ityAdi / zabdAbhivyaktivAdinaM prati iti mImAMsakaM pratItyarthaH / sa hi akArAdInAM varNAnAM dezakA navacchedAd vyApitvena nityatvena cAvasthitAnAM prayatnodIritairvAyavIyaiH saMyogavibhAgairdhvaninAdAdizabdavAcyairabhivyaktiH kriyata iti manyate / . sa heturityartha iti / sAdhayitumiSTo yo dharmastadanugamane yaH sadRzaH pakSaH sa sapakSaH / tatra ca yaH san sa heturityarthaH / saMvRtibuddhirabhipretA iti / yaduktam "pararUpaM svarUpeNa yayA saMviyate dhiyA / ekArthapratibhAsinyA bhAvAnAzritya bhedinaH // tayA saMvRtanAnAtvAH saMvRtyA bhedinaH svayam / amedina ivAbhAnti bhAvA rUpeNa kenacit / / 1. dvayoryaH siddhaH ka. // 2. mUle sarvatra dignAga iti pAThaH / / 3. vipratipatti // 4. upacArasyollekho dvayoriti // 5. mUle-zaGkayate, -meva yukteneti pAThau // 6. yathAkramam // 7 abhipretatvavazAt // 8. agnimatvAdinA / /

Page #247
kalpalatAviveke tasyA abhiprAyavazAt sAmAnyaM sat prakIrtitam / tadasat paramArthena yathA saMkalpitaM tayA // " bhAvAnAzritya bhedinaH iti / vyAvRttAni svalakSaNAnyAzritya dhIrekArthapratibhAsinyutpadyate / yayA svarUpeNa svAkAreNaikena rUpeNa pararUpaM parasparavyAvRttaM svalakSaNaM saMtriyate pracchAdyate / tayA dhiyA kiMviziSTayA, saMvRtyA saMtriyate'nayA svalakSaNamiti kRtvA / saMkRtanAnAtvAH sthagitanAnAtvAH / svayaM bhedino'pi kenacidrUpeNa vijAtIyavyAvRttyupakalpitena gotvAdirUpeNAbhedina ivAbhAnti saMsRSTA iva / tasyA buddherabhiprAyavazAt ekAkArAdhyAropavazAt sAmAnyaM saditi prakIrtitam / buddhyAropita evAkAraH sAmAnyamuktamiti yAvat / yathA tayA buddhyA saMkalpitaM samAropitaM tathA tatsAmAnyamasat / paramArthena iti / itthaMbhUtAcca sAmAnyAdanyo'pyasau ghaTAdiH sapakSa eka ivaikArthakriyAkArI copacaryata ityarthaH / tathAhi-saiva saMvRtibudbhiddezyasvalakSagagatabhedetiraskAreNa pravarttamAnA taiH svalakSaganirvikalpakavijJAnadvAreNopajanyata iti teSAM bhinnAnAM svalakSaNAnAmekA arthakriyA, tatkAritvena ca tAni svalakSaNAni ekArthakriyAkArINi / na tvatra vAhadohAdilakSaNA ekA arthakriyA / tasyAH pratisvalakSaNaM bhinnatvAt / saMvRtibuddhistu svalakSaNagatabhedatiraskArAdarthakriyaketi bhagituM zakyate / vAhadohAdInAmapi tavAreNaikatA / atazca saMvRtibuddhyAtmakasAmAnyasaMzrayeNa sAdhyadharmAnugamAt pakSasapakSayoH sAdRzyamuktaM lakSaNazeSa miti / pUrvodAhRtasya rAgAdimattvasAdhanAyopAttasya vaktRtvAderaprayojakasya hetoH pakSadharmatvAnvayavyatirekA vidyante / tathAhi-vivAdAspadIbhUteSu puruSeSu vaktRtvamupalabhyata iti pakSadharmatvamasyAstIti / rathyApuruSAdau ca rAgAdimatvasahacaritaM vaktRtvaM dRSTamityanvayasadbhAvaH / kuDyAdau ca rAgAdizUnye vaktRtvasyAnupalabdhervyatireko'pyasti / na caitasya rAgAdimattvAdi prati gamakatvaM, sAMsArikadharmAbhinivezitvaprayuktavyAptyupajIvitvena svatastasya rAgAdimattvAdivyAptiM pratyaprayojakatvAt / ato yadetat trairUpyaM liGgalakSaNamuktaM tasyAvazyambhAvenopaskArako lakSaNazeSo vaktavyaH / taM ca darzayitum "iti dvayaikAnugativyAvRttI lakSmasAdhutA"ityuktam / pUrvoktayA bhaGgyA iti anvayavyatirekAtmikayetyarthaH / dvayasya sAdhyasya hetozca iti / dvayasya grahaNena sAdhyaM hetuzca prakRtaM yathopadarzitapAThakramopetatayA lakSyata ityarthaH / ekatra hetau sAdhye ca iti / anena ekagrahaNaM yathopavarNitapAThakramahetusAdhyopalakSaNAyopAttamiti drshyti| sAdhye iti tu hetuvyAvRttyanyathAnupapattyA mukhyArthavAdhAyAM sAdhyazabdena viparItalakSaNayA sAdhyAbhAvo lakSyate / ye anuvRttinivRttI iti / sAdhyasya hetau anu 1. bhede ga // 2. -mattvAdisA- ga. / /

Page #248
doSadarzanam vRttiH / hetau sati sAdhyasya sadbhAva eva / yaduktam-"vyApakasya tu tatra bhAva eva" iti / tatra vyApye dhUmAdau vyApakasya vahanyAderbhAva eva na tvabhAva iti vyApakena vahanyAdinA vyApyasya dhUmAderayogo vyavacchinna iti vyApakadharmatayA ayogavyavacchedena vyAptiruktA / tadevaM sAdhyasya hetAvanuvRttiruktA / hetostu sAdhyAbhAve nivRttireva / yaduktam-"vyApyasya tatraiva bhAva" iti / vyApyasya dhUmAdestatraiva vanyAdAveva bhAvo na tu vanyAdizUnya ityanyayogavyavacchedena vyApyadharmatvena vyAptiH pradarzitA / etadeva spaSTayati hetudharma-ityAdinA / na hetoH sAdhyena sAhacaryamAtramanvayaH kintu sAdhyAvinAbhAvAtmA yatra yatra dhUmastatra tatrAgnirityevaMrUpo niyamasvabhAvaH / evaMvidhazca niyamasvabhAvo'nvayo vyatirekamantareNa na prakalpyate iti AkSiptavyatireko'nvayo draSTavyaH / tathAhi-yadA dhUmasattA vahnisattva eva bhavati na tu vahnisattvAbhAve tadA vahniH sattvAbhAve dhUmasattvAccyutaH san dhUmAbhAvena vyApyate / yatra vahnirnAsti tatra dhUmo nAstyeveti / tena niyamAtmano'nvayasyAkSiptavyatirekatA / taduktam 'dhUmabhAve'gnibhAvena vyApte'nagnistatacyutaH / adhUma eva vidyatetyevaM vyApyatvamaznute // " iti / yathA ca niyamAtmano'nvayasya pUrvopadarzitaprakriyayA AkSiptavyatirekatA tathA vyatirekasyApi niyamagarbhIkAreNa pravarttamAnasyAkSiptAnvayatA draSTavyA / tathA hi yatra vahnirnAsti tatra dhUmo nAstyeveti / yadA vaDhyabhAvo dhUmAbhAva eva bhavati na tu dhUmasadbhAve tadA dhUmabhAvo'gnyabhAvAccyutaH san agninA vyApyate iti vyatirekeNa niyamavatA'nvayasyAkSepo labhyate / yatra yatra dhUmastatra tatrAgnireveti / yaduktam "tathA'nagnAvadhUmena vyApte dhUmastatazcyutaH / ananyatrAvakAzatvAd vyApyate dhruvamagninA // " iti / nanvevamanvayavyatirekayoniyamavattve satyekataropAdAnenaivAnumAnasya kRtakRtyatvAdubhayopAdAnasya vaiyarthyam / satyam / prapaJcAdyarthatvamubhayopAdAnasya tArkikairuktam / tacca granthavistarabhayAnneha prtnyte| tadevaM vaktRtvAdi ca syAdrAgAdimattvAdi ca na bhavediti vaktatvAdeheto rAgAdimattvAdinA AkSiptavyatirekasyAnvayasyAbhAvAt / tathA yatra rAgAdimattvaM nAsti tatra vaktavAdyapi nAstIti vyatirekeNAnvayasyA'nAkSiptatvAdvaktRtvAderaprayojakatvenA'gamakatvamiti sthitam / tadidamuktam-"iti dvayaikAnugativyAvRttI lakSmasAdhutA" iti / dvayasya sAdhyasya hetozca yathAkramamekatra hetau sAdhyAbhAve ca ye anugativyAvRttI anvayavyatireko 1. ga pustake nAsti // 2. prakalpata ga. // 3. agnerabhAvaH // 4. dhUmabhAvAd / / 5. dhUmasya // 6. agnyabhAvAt //

Page #249
kalpalatAviveke anantarodIritavarmanA pratyekaM niyamagarbhIkAreNopadarzitau te trairUpyaM hetulakSaNabhUtamupaskurvAte ityarthaH / lakSaNatve trayo, lakSaNadvitayayogitve tu traya iti SaT , lakSaNatritayavaikalye tu eka ityevaM sapta hetvAbhAsabhedAH / tatra yasya pakSadharmatvameva vidyate na tu sapakSasatvavipakSavyAvRttI sa viruddho nAma hetvAbhAsaH / yathA nityaH zabdaH kRtakatvAditi / kRtakatvasya hi nityatve sAdhye zabde'vidyamAnatvAt pakSadharmatvamevAsti / na tu sapakSe AkAzAdau nitye vidymaantaa| nApi ca vipakSAd ghaTAderanityAd vyAvRttiH / evaM cAyaM siSAdhayiSitanityatvaviparItenAnityatvena vyAptatvAttadeva sAdhayan viruddho nAma hetvAbhAso bhavati / / ___yasya tu sapakSa eva sattvaM na tu pakSadharmatvavipakSavyAvRttI vidyate so'siddhasAdhAraNAnaikAntiko nAma hetvAbhAsaH / yathA nityaH zabdo mUrttatvAditi / mUrttatvasya hi zabdanityatve sAdhye zabde'vidyamAnatvAt pakSadharmatvaM nAsti / zabdasyAmUrttatvAt / vipakSebhyazcAnityebhyo ghaTAdibhyo vyAvRtti sti, ghaTAdInAM mUrttatvAt / sapakSe tu kaNAdadRSTayA nitye paramANvAdau asya sadbhAvaH / tenAyaM pakSadharmatvAbhAvAdasiddhaH sapakSavipakSayozca vidyamAnatvAt sAdhAraNAnaikAntikaH / ato'syAsiddhatvaM sAdhAraNAnaikAntikatvaM ca / __ yasya tu vipakSavyAvRttirevAsti na tu pakSasapakSayoH sadbhAvaH so'siddhA'sAdhAraNaH / yathA nityaH zabdaH aprameyatvAt / iti' zabdasya prameyatvenAprameyatvAbhAvAt zabde aprameyatvamasiddhaM, sapakSe ca nitye paramANvAdAvaprameyatvaM nAsti / paramANvAdeH prameyatvAt vipakSAttvanityAd ghaTAderasya vyaavRttiH| ghaTAderanityasya prameyatvAt / tadevamayaM pakSadharmatvAbhAvAdasiddhaH / sapakSavipakSayozcAbhAvAdasAdhAraNaH / ato'yamasiddhAsAdhAraNaH / tadevamekalakSaNayoge sati trayo hetvAbhAsAH pradarzitAH / lakSaNadvitayayogitve tu yasya pakSadharmatvaM sapakSe sattvaM cAsti na tu vipakSAd vyAvRttiH sa sAdhAraNAnaikAntiko nAma hetvAbhAsaH / yathA anityaH zabdaH amUrttatvAditi / zabdasyAmUrttatvAt pakSadharmatvamatrAsti / sapakSasya ca buddhyAderanityasyAmUrttatvAt sapakSe satvaM vidyate / vipakSAttu nityAdAkAzAderamUrttatvasya vyAvRtterabhAvaH / tenAyaM pakSasapakSavipakSeSu triSu vartamAnatvAt sAdhAraNAnaikAntikaH / yasya tu pakSadharmatvavipakSavyAvRttI vidyate na tu sapakSe sattvaM tasyAsAdhAraNAnaikAntikatA / yathA'nityaH zabdaH zrAvaNatvAditi / zrAvaNatvaM zabda eva vidyate / na tu sapakSavipakSayoranityanityayoriti asAdhAraNAnaikAntikatvam / yadyapi ca kaNAdadRSTayA zabdatvAdeH 1. ka-kha-pustakayo sti //

Page #250
doSadarzanam sAmAnyasya nityasya zrAvaNateti na vipakSe asadbhAvaH, tathApi saugatadRSTayA etasyodAharaNasyoktatvAdadoSaH / na hi saugatAnAM nityaM pAramArthika sAmAnyamasti, sAmAnyavyavahArasya sAMvRtatvAt / tadevaM yasya pakSadharmatvamevAsti na tu sapakSavipakSayoH sattvaM so'sAdhAraNAnaikAntiko hetvAbhAsa uktaH / yasya punaH sapakSe sattvaM vipakSAca vyAvRttirityetallakSagadvitayamasti na tu pakSadharmatvaM so'siddho nAma hetvaabhaasH| yathA anityaH zabdaH caakssusstvaaditi| cAkSuSatvaM hi ghaTAdAvanitye vidyate / nityeSu ca paramANvAdiSu asmadAdyapekSayA cAkSuSatvaM nAstIti cAkSuSatvaM sapakSe sad vipakSAcca vyAvRttam / pakSadharmatvaM tvasya nAsti zabdasyAcAkSuSatvAt / tenAsyAsiddhatA / saugatadRSTayA cAyaM prayoga iti naitaccodanIyam / sAmAnyasya ghaTatvAdernityasya cAkSuSatvAd vipakSAd vyAvRttirasya nAstIti asiddhasAdhAraNo'yaM hetvAbhAsa iti| saugatAnAM ghaTatvAdeH sAmAnyasya kalpitatvena nityatvAbhAvAt / tadevaM lakSaNadvitayayogitve trayo hetvAbhAsAH prdrshitaaH| ete ca pUrva rekalakSaNayogibhistribhiH saha saGkalitAH paD bhavanti / ___ yasya tu trailakSaNyaM nAsti sa saptamo hetvAbhAsaH / yathA anityaH zabdaH akRtakatvAditi / asya hi pakSadharmatvaM nAsti zabdasya kRtakatvAt / evamanityeSu dhaTAdiSvavidyamAnatvAt sapakSe sattvasyAbhAvaH / vipakSAgAM tu nityAnAmAkAzAdInAmakRtakatvAdvipakSAd vyAvRttirasya nAsti / tenAtra trailakSaNyasyAbhAvaH / tenAyaM pkssdhrmtvsyaabhaavaadsiddhH| sapakSavipakSayozca yathAkramamasattvAt sattvAcca viruddha iti asiddhaviruddho nAma hetvAbhAsaH / atha dRSTAntaH / sAdhyasAdhanadharmayogI yaH siddhapadArthavizeSa iti / yathA parvatAdau dhUmavattvAdinA hetunA vahnimatvAdau sAdhye mahAnasAdiH / tatra hi sAdhyasAdhanAbhyAM yau / tulyau dhau agnimattvadhUmavattvAdilakSagau tatsambandho vAdiprativAdinoH prasiddhaH / ato'sau sAdhamryeNa dRSTAntaH / yastu tadviraheNa ityAdi / yathA pUrvasminneva viSaye jalAdiH / tasya hi sAdhyasAdhanaviparyaye vahnimattvadhUmavattvAdiviparyayeNa siddhiH / tatra khalu vahnimattvAdyabhAvo dhUmavattvAdyabhAvena vyApyaH siddhaH / ato'sau sAdhyasAdhanaviparItadharmayogAdvaidhamryeNa dRSTAntaH / dRSTAntAbhAsaH punaH ityAdi / anena "tadAbhastadavRttitaH" iti vyAkhyAtam / tatra sAdhyasyaivAvarttamAnatvAt sAdhyavikalaH / yathA zabdAnityatve'mUrttatvena hetunA sAdhye AkAzam / tatra hi amUrtatvamasti, na tvanityatvam / sAdhanadharmasya tvavRtteH saadhnviklH| yathA pUrvasminneva hetau ghttH| tatra hi anityatvaM vidyate / natvamUrttatvam / sAdhyasAdhanavikalastu paramANuH / amUrttatvAnityatvayorabhAvAt / evamete sAdharmyaddhRSTAntAbhAsAstrayo darzitAH / 1, vaizeSikANAM mate sAmAnyasya cAkSuSatvam // 2 dRSTAntagatau // 3. abhAve // 4. abhAvena //

Page #251
kalpalatAviveke evaM vaidhaHdRSTAntAbhAsAstrayo bhavanti / sAdhyAvyAvRttaH sAdhanAvyAvRtta ubhyaavyaavRttshceti| sAdhyAvyAvRttaH pUrvasminneva hetau ghaTaH / tatra hi amUrttatvameva nAsti, na tvanityatvasyAbhAvaH / ghaTasyAnityatvAt / sAdhanAvyAvRttamAkAzam / tato hyanityatvaM vyAvRttaM na tvamUrttatvam / ubhayAvyAvRttaM buddhayAdi / tasyAmUrttatvAd anityatvAcca / lakSaNAntaramAha iti / pUrva sAdharmyavaidhaHdRSTAntayoH sAdhyasAdhanadharmasambandhatadviparyayau lakSaNatvenoktau / evaM cAzrIyamANe vivAdAspadIbhUtapuruSaniSThatayA rAgAdimattvasAdhanAya vaktRtvAdI hetutayopAdIyamAne, rathyApuruSasya kuDyAdezca yathAkramaM sAdharmyavaidharmyadRSTAntatAprasaGgaH / atra khalu yathAkramaM sAdhyasAdhanayoga tadviparyayo vidyate / na cAtra sAdharmyavaidharmyadRSTAntatvaM, sAdhyasAdhanayostadviparyayozca yoge'pi vyAptipradarzanAkSamatvAt / na khalu vaktRtvAde rAgAdimattvAdyabhAvena saha kazcidvirodho vidyate / yato' vaktRtvAdinA rAgAdimattvAdizUnyeSvabhavatA rAgAdimatvaM sAdhyeta / ato'tra vyAptipradarzanakSamatvAbhAvAt satyapi sAdhyasAdhanadharmatadviparyayayogitve sAdhayavaidhaHdRSTAntatvaM nAstItyavazyambhAvena vyAptipradarzanakSamatvAdi svazabdenAnupAttamabhyUhyam / ato'trAlakSyavyAtiprasaGgAdasamAzvAsa iti lakSaNAntaramupadarzayatItyarthaH / sAdhyena liGgAnugatirityatra tu lakSaNe iti dvayaikAnugativyAvRttI lakSmasAdhutetivat anvayavyatirekayoH saniyamayorupAdAnAttatpradarzanakSamatvena sAdharmyavaidharmya. dRSTAntalakSaNatvenAzrIyamANe ythoktdossaaprsnggH|| atha dUSaNAni / nanu ca vyAkhyAyA idam ittham evam ityevamAtmikatvena uddezalakSaNaparIkSAsvabhAvatvAt , "pratijJAhetudRSTAntaduSTaM hInaM ca neSyate" ityudezaprastAve ca dUSaNAnAmanuddiSTatvAd , dUSaNagatasya lakSaNaparIkSAbhidhAnasya uddezapUrvakatvAbhAvAdakANDakUSmANDApAtaprakhyatvaM dUSaNaparIkSAtmikAyA vyAkhyAyA iti / atrocyate / kiM dUSaNAnAM zAbdasyoddezasyAbhAvAt anuddiSTatvamatrAbhidhIyate, utArthasyoddezasyAbhAvAt ? tatra yatrA''rtha uddezo vidyate tatra zAbdoddezAbhAvo na kazciddoSamAvahatIti nyAyazAstreSvavasthitam / iha ca dUSaNAnAmArtha uddezo vidyate / tathAhi tAni dUSaNAnyabhidhIyante yairvAkyaiH parArthAnumAnAtmakaH pratijJA-hetu-dRSTAntavAkyAnAM samUho vAdiprayukto vyasta-samastarUpatayA prativAdinA duussyte| tAni hi prativAdivAkyAni vAdiprayuktapratijJAdivAkyadoSodbhAvanasAdhakatamatvAddUSagazabdena lyuDantenAbhidhIyante / iha ca pratijJAhetudRSTAntA duSTA yasmin kAvya iti AhitAgnyAderAkRtigagatvAt kRtaniSThAntaparanipAtena 1. virodhAt yasmAt sakAzAt // 2 niyamagarbhIkAraH sugata evAdizabdena grAhyaH // 3. lakSaNamupacAravRttyA //

Page #252
doSadarzanam pratijJAhetudRSTAntaduSTamiti bahuvrIhiNA pratijJAdivAkyAnAM duSikriyAkartRtvenoktatvAt / anudbhAvitadoSANAM ca teSAM duSikriyAkartRtvasya vyavahArAnaGgatvAt , Arthena rUpeNa taddoSodbhAvanayogIni prativAdivAkyAnyuddiSTAni bhavantyevetyArthasyodezasya bhAvaH subhaNaH / evamasau kilAtra dUSaNodezasyAbhAvaH syAt / / ___ yadyanyeSu prAyopavezAya yathetyAdivakSyamANadizA duSikriyAkartRSu dharmAdiSu yAni pratijJAdIni virodhakAni tAnyevAtra pratijJAhetudRSTAntairduSTamiti tRtIyAsamAsasamAzrayaNenoddiSTAni bhaveyuH / na caivaM, yatra pratijJAdIni duSTAni yacca pratijJAdibhirdUSyate iti dvividhasyApi samAsasyAzritatvAt / atazca yatra pratijJAdivAkyAni duSTAni tatra taduSTatodbhAvanayogIni dUSaNarUpANi prativAdivAkyAnyarthata uddiSTAnyeva bhavanti / pratijJAdiduSTestadudbhAvanayogIni prativAdivAkyAnyantareNAvyavahAryatvAdityatra na uddezapUrvakatvAbhAva iti kuto'kaannddkuussmaannddaapaatprkhytaa| yadyapi "tadarthahetusiddhAntasarvAgamavirodhinI" ityAdinaiva pratijJAdyAbhAsasaMdarzanenAkSiptatvAddUSaNagatasyodezalakSaNaparIkSAtmakasya prapaJcasya svakaNThenAbhidhAnamakAraNam / tathApi pratijJAdyAbhAsAnAM pratijJAdInAbhAsayantyayathArthatayA'vagamayantIti NyantAdbhAseH karmaNyaNi pratijJAdyayathArthatodbhAvanopayoginAM prativAdivAkyAnAM dUSagarUpatA tatra noktA / tataH sA "dUSaNA nyUnatAyuktiH" ityanena granthena pratipAdyata ityarthaH / arthAdAkSepa yo dUSaNavicArasya mandabuddhirna manyate tadanugrahAya dUSaNavicAraH kRta ityarthaH / prativAdivAkyapratibimbarUpatayA sA pratijJA diduSTatA vyavahAropayogAya nidaryata iti yAvat / athavA pratijJAdyAbhAsazabdena pratijJAdivAkyAnyevAyAthAtathyena pryuktaanybhidhiiynte| asmiMzca pakSe teSAM dUSaNarUpatA noktetyatra granthe dUSaNarUpaprativAdivAkyapratibimbitatvene dUSaNarUpataupacArikI draSTavyA / sthitametat / dUSaNAnAM pratijJAdyAbhAsAkSiptAnAmapi vaiziSTayArtha "dUSaNA nyUnatAyuktiH" iti svazabdenAbhidhAnamiti / kathAyA iti / kathA vAdajalpavitaNDAtmikA / yaduktam-tisraH kathA bhavanti, vAdo jalpo vitaNDA ceti / tatra jalpavitaNDe paraviheThanArthatvenApi vyavasthite pareNAsamaJjasAbhidhAnena vyAkulIkriyamANasya "yAdRzoM yakSastAdRzo baliH' iti nyAyena tathAvidhenaivai prakAreNAvadhvaMsanaM nyAyyamiti tatvAdhyavasAyasaMrakSaNArthatayA pratipAdite / 1. pratibimbaM saMjAtaM yeSAM prativAdivAkyAnAM teSAM bhAvastattvam pazcAt samAsaH // 2 vAdinaH sambandhitvena pratipAdita iti yogaH // 3 asamaJjasarUpeNa // 4, yasmAt avadhvaMsanaM kriyate prativAdino vAdinA iti nyAyyetyAdikasya yogaH / /

Page #253
kalpalatAviveke saugataistu yathArthadarzane'nibaddhapralApasya yatnena parihAryatvAjalpavitaNDAnaGgIkaraNena vAda eva samyakathAsvabhAvaH kathArUpatayAGgIkRtaH / jAtayo dUSaNAbhAsAH iti / yaduktaM naiyAyikaiH-sAdharmyavaidhAbhyAM pratyavasthAnaM jAtiriti / yathA'gnimAn parvato dhUmavatvAditi / atra mahAnasasAdharmyaNa dUSagAbhAsena pratyavatiSThate / yadi mahAnasagatadhUmavattvasAdhAt parvatasya vahnimattetyabhidhIyate, tato rasavatIsaMskArahetutvamapi parvatasya mahAnasasAdhayA't kasmAnna syAt / iti sAdharmyasamAzrayAdUSaNAbhAsasvabhAvayA jAtyA pratyavasthAnam / - vaidharyeNa tu yathA-parvatasya dhUmavattayA mahAnasena sAdharmya tathA zilAdyupacitatvena mahAnasavaidharmyamapi vidyate / atazcaitadyathA vaidhayaM tathA mahAnasasyAgnimattve'pi parvatasyAgnizUnyatA syAt / ete ca jAtI sAdharmyavaidharmyapratyavasthAnAtmike dUSaNAbhAsatvenAvasthite / dhUbhavattAyA agnimatvaM prati prayojakatvAt / rasavatIsaMskArahetutvaM pratyaprayojakatvAt / evaM zilAghanatvasyApi vahnayabhAvaM pratyaprayojakatvamunneyam / chalatrayamapi tu jAtyaviziSTasvabhAvamiti na pRthak sUcitamatra / . ko hi vizeSo dUSaNAbhAsatve jAtInAM chalasya ca / tathAhi-chalasya sAmAnyalakSaNam-'vacanavighAto'rthavikalpopapatyA chalam' iti| tacca traividhyenoktaM vAkchalopacAracchalasAmAnyacchalabhedena / tatra vAkchalaM yatrAnekArthe zabde'rthAntarAbhisandhAnena prayukte tadvyatiriktArthAntarasamAzrayeNa pratyavasthAnaM kriyate / yathA kenacit pratyagrakambalaprAptirasyetyarthAbhisandhAnena navaH kambo yasyAsau navakambala iti prayukte, saGkhyAvAcinavazabdAzrayeNa yadA para. pratyavatiSThate-eka evAsya kambalo na tu nava kambalA iti, tadAnyArthAbhisandhAnena prayukte vAcake zabde'rthAntaravikalpasaMbhAvanayA tasyArthasya vihanyamAnatvAt vAkchalaM bhavati / vAci vAcake zabde chalamityarthaH / aupacArikasamAzrayeNa tu maJcAH krozantItyAdeH prayuktasya vAkyasya yadA mukhyArthasamAzrayega maJcasyAcetanatvAt krozanakriyAkartRtvaM nopapadyata iti pareNa pratyavasthIyate tadA upacArasya mukhyenArthena vyAkulIkRtatvAdupacAracchalam / ___ yatra tu vizeSaniSThatayA zabde prayukte sAmAnyasamAzrayaNena vacanavighAtaH kriyate tatra vizeSe'bhidhitsite sAmAnyavidhAnasyAropAt sAmAnyacchalam / yathA'ho nu khalvasau brAhmaNo vidyAcaraNasaMpanna iti / asAvityetacchabdavAcyArthaviziSTadvijottamavizeSoddezena vidyAcaraNasampannatve vidhitsite yadA'paro vAkyArthAntarakalpanayA pratyavasthAnaM kurvIta-asAvityetena zabdena kasmiMzciduddiSTe dharmiNi puruSavizeSe vidyAcaraNasaMpannatvaM bhavatA sAdhayitumiSyate / 1. paryanuyogaH / / 2. dhUmavattAyAH // 3. AcAra // 4. vyApAreNa //

Page #254
doSadarzanam tatra ca brAhmaNatvaM hetutayopAttam / asau puruSavizeSo vidyAcaraNasampanno yato brAhmaNo brAhmaNatvAdityarthaH iti / vacanavRttyo na caitadupapannam / avidyAcaraNasampanne'pi vrAtye brAhmaNatvasya vidyamAnatvenAnaikAntikatvAditi / tadaivaMvidhe pratyavasthAne brAhmaNazabdArthavizeSe sAmAnyasyApyAropitatvAt sAmAnyacchalatA / evametacchalatrayaM vyAkhyAtam / tacca supariharatvena dUSaNAbhAsatvAjAtyaviziSTasvabhAvamiti na pRthaguktam / atha kAvyapratijJAdayaH nATakAdau hi jAtayaH iti / etA eva sAdharmya samAdayaH / ata evedamAha iti / yataH sandhivIthIlAsyAGgeSu lakSaNeSu ca jAtInAM prayojyatvamata evAparaM vakSyate nyAyyaM lakSaNaM kAvyasaMzrayamityatra granthe'parazabdaH saGgacchata ityarthaH / tathAhi-atrAparaM kAvyasaMzrayamityaparatvena kAvyasaMzrayaM vakSyamANaM vastu vizeSyate / evaM ca tasya kAvyasaMzrayasya vakSyamANasyAparatvaM bhavati / yadi kiJcit kAvyasaMzrayatvenoktaM syAditi jAtInAM sAmarthyAdaparazabdArthaparyAlocanayA kAvyasaMzrayatayoktatvaM pratIyate / tatazca yadetajjAtirUpaM kAvyasaMzrayaM kAvyaprayojyamuktaM tasmAdanyanyAyyaM lakSaNaM kAvyasaMzrayamabhidhAsyata ityarthaH sampadyate / ___ satkAvyAzrayam iti / saundaryAdinidhAnabhUtazabdArthAzrayamityarthaH / zAstragarbheSu iti / mahAkAvyAdiprabhedapaJcakavyatirikteSvityarthaH / anityatvAvinA-iti / ayamarthaH / nityasya zaktau jananameva sarvadA azaktau tvajananameva / kAryasvarUpaM punaH kAdAcitkam / tat kathaM nityAt padArthAt syAt , nityatvakAryaprasavayorvirodhAt / tathAhi-ihAtyantAsataH kAryatvameva nAsti / yathA khapuSpasya / atyantasato'pi vA''kAzAdeH kAryatvAbhAvaH / yadeva tu prAgabhAvopalakSitatvAt pUrvamasattAmanubhavati tasya kAryatvAt / tadidamuktam "nityaM na bhavanaM yasya yasya vA nityabhUtatA / na tasya kriyamANatvaM khapuSpAkAzayoriva // " iti / tadevamasato yasya sattvaM tasya kAryatvamiti sthitam / tacca nityasya taddhetutve nopapadyate / tathAhi-nityaM yadetat kAryasya janakatvena bhavadbhiraGgIkriyate tat kiM sahakArinirapekSaM kAryaM janayati uta sahakArisApekSam / sahakArisApekSatve'pi kiM tasya sahakAriNaH kiJcidvizeSa janayanti uta na iti / sahakAryAdheyavizeSatve ca tasya kimasau vyatirikto vizeSaH / Ahosvidavyatirikta ityetAvanto vikalpAH / tatra yadi nirapekSasya janakatvaM tataH pUrvamajanayitvA uttarakAlaM yadetajjanakatvaM tasyAnupapattiH / ajanakasvabhAvatve hi tasyAjanakatvameva prAptam / atazca pazcAdapi na 1. vyApAreNa // 2. kAryatvam // 3. kArya //

Page #255
66 . kalpalatAviveke janayet / janakasvabhAvatve tu pUrvamapi kAryotpattiprasaGgaH / tadevaM sahakArinirapekSatve taavdjnktvm| sahakArisApekSatve tu vizeSA'nAdhAyinAM sahakAritve sarva sarvasya sahakAri syAt , vizeSAbhAvAt / atha sahakAriNastasya janakasya kaJcana vizeSamAdadhIraMstato yadyasau vyatirikto vizeSastatastasya na kazcit syAt / yadyasau tasya vyatirikto'pi tatsambandhavazAttasyetyabhidhIyate, tataH sambandhe'pi samAnazcarcaH / sambandhasyApi vyatiriktatve tatsambandhAyogAt / sambandhAntarAGgIkaraNe tu anavasthA / avyatiriktasya tu vizeSasya sahakAribhirjanakaniSThasyAdhAne sa eva janakaH kRtaH syAditi janakasya sthairya vyAhanyate / tadidamuktam-nityatvakAryaprasavayorvirodhAda iti / - bhedena iti / vivAdAspadadharmeNetyAdinA tattallakSaNakRdabhihito yaH pratijJAdInAM svabhAvabhedastatsamAzrayatayA vicitramArgeNa bhedenetyarthaH / prayogAn doSAMzca krameNa vyAcaSTe-upAdeyatvaheyatvAni iti / prayogA hi pratijJAdInAM prayuktirUpatvAdupAdeyatvarUpAH / doSANAmapi ca yAni duSTAni pratijJAdIni tannivRttinimittarUpatvAddheyatvAnIti bhAvapratyayenAbhidhAnam / etAni copAdeyatvaheyatvAni lakSaNavazena vyavasthApyante, lakSitasya rUpasyopAdeyatvAdalakSitasya ca heyatvAt / jJAnapravAhatrayasya iti / tarkasamutthasya lokAzrayasyAgamajanyasya cetyarthaH / tatraivamavasthite ityAdi / tatreti yat zloke upAttaM tad vyAkhyAtam / evamavasthite iti / tatra tasmin sati tarkanyAyasya vicArAkSamatve ityarthaH / tathA ca pUrva pratyakSAdilakSaNaM tArkikaprasiddhamupanyasya dUSitam / AbAlagopAlAGganamavicAritaramaNIyatayA yaH prasiddhaH pramANaprameyavyavahAraH sa evopAdeya iti darzayitum / ekasya iti pramAtuH / sarvajJamArga nityamArga vA Azrityeti yathAkramaM naiyAyikAdidarzanasya mImAMsakAbhyupagamasya conmIlanam / tathAhi-naiyAyikAdInAM darzane AptapraNItatvena vedAdeH prAmANyaM mantrAyurvedavAkyavadabhihitam / Aptazca yathArthadarzivAdatIndriyaM yAgasvargAdisAdhyasAdhanabhAvamabhidadhAno nAsarvajJo bhavatItyuktaM sarvajJamArgamAzritya iti / tadidamuktaM "mantrAyurvedavacca tatprAmANyamAptavacanaprAmANyAd" iti / evaM caivaMvAdinAM mate AptapraNItatvena vedAdeH prAmANyAt parataH praamaannym| ye tvasmaryamANakartRkatvena kartRmattvasya bAdhakasyAbhAvAt sakalalokajuSamapauruSeyatvena vedasya prasiddhimAzritya svata eva vedasya prAmANyamAhurna tu parata iti, teSAM nityamArgAzrayeNa vedasya prAmANyam / yadAhuH 1. tAbhyAM kAraNavizeSAbhyAM sambandhasyAyogaH // 2. rUpAddhaya- ga. //

Page #256
doSadarzanam "zabde doSodbhavastAvad vaktradhIna iti sthitam / taidabhAvaH kvacittAvadguNavadvaktRkatvataH // tadguNairapakeSTAnAM zabde saGkrAntyasaMbhavAt / vede vakturabhAvAcca doSAzakaiva nAsti naH // " tadevaM prativAdibhiH sarvajJamArga nityamArga vA vedAderAzritya lokaM yAgAdipravartanena pratAryopajIvadbhiH pratArakairAgamAzrayo jJAnavizeSaH pravartita iti lokAyatikazAvasthite nyAye, yasyApratArakapitRpitAmahAdivyavahAradarzanabalAnnijendriyAdidarzanabalAcca jJAnotpAdaH sa loka iti vyaakhyaatH| tattvazaMsinaH iti / tathAsthitavastupratipAdina ityarthaH / tathA ca tacchabdAdutpannena bhAvapratyayena lokaprasiddhapadArthaniSThA yA'sAvidantA sakalalokAnubhavagocaratAsvabhAvA, tadvailakSaNyenAsmadAdyaparijJeyaviSayatvamuktam / ata eva sarvajJapraNItatvaM nityatvaM vA'laukikamAzritya ye tena lokAprasiddhenaiva prakArega sthApitaM vastu pratipAdayanti, na tu sakalalokAnubhavagocareNa idantAprasiddhena, te AgamAstathAsthitavastupratipAdina ityucyante / __ bhAvAbhAvapakSayoH iti / bhAvarUpaM gaganaM vaizeSikavaibhASikAdInAm / abhAvarUpaM tu sautrAntikAnAm / nIrupatvAd iti nIlAdirUpAyogAdityarthaH / nityavyApizabdapakSe iti mImAMsakapakSe ityarthaH / zabdasantAnapakSe iti / vaizeSikapakSe ityarthaH / sindhUnAm iti nadInAM prasaradUpatvAnna tu samudrANAM, tajjalasya kathaJcit sthairyopapatteH / arciSAm iti jvAlAnAm / sarvavAdimate sthairyAbhAvaH sthita eva / / jarAm iti| yayAtinA sutaH pUruH prArthito vRddhatvadhAraNaM pratijJAya tathaivAnuSThitavAn / upalapsye iti / hanUmatA svAmizAsanena sItopalambhaM pratijJAya sItopalabdheti / arthasaMzraya-iti / svAmino bhAryopalabdhirarthapakSamevAvalambata ityarthAzrayatvamuktam / bhrAtuH iti yudhiSThirasya / pratijJAbhAsAm iti / anavasare prayogAt phalavandhyatvAccetyarthaH / vyApAre iti / vyApAre tasmin vartamAne kiM pratijJayA / phala-iti / phale saMpanne pratijJA niSphaleti bhAvaH / arthabAMdhini-iti / arthaaphaarnimitttvaadityrthH| azakyatvena iti nityatvenetyarthaH / vyaktayo'pi nocchettuM zakyanta ityAha-anavasAnatayA ca iti / kimindriya-iti / 1. vede // 2. doSAbhAvaH // 3. zabdasya // 4. vaktR // 5. apasAritAnAM doSANAm / / 1. arthAbAdhinItika // 7 "azakyatvena...anavasAnatayA ca iti' ayaM pAThaH ga. pustake nAsti /

Page #257
68 - kalpalatAviveke sAmAnyena sakalalokaviSayatayendriyazatryAdInAM jeyatvAdinirantareNAbhidhAvyApAreNa svIkRtam / na caitadupapadyate sarveSAM jitendriyatvAdyabhAvAt / ato'tra mukhyaH zabdArtho bAdhita iti sAmAnyena vizeSo lakSyate / sa ca vizeSaH pratyAsannatvAt prayoktaniSThatayaiva labhyate / tena iti vaktrA / sarvam iti / indriyazatrujayam , arinirAkaraNaM, dhanadAnaM ceti / kiMzabdastu yadyapi kSepaviSayaH iti / kiMzabdastAvat praznaviSayatvena dRSTaH / kiM karoti devadatto vyAcaSTe ityevamAdau / sa ca sambhavantyAM gatAvanekArthasyAnyAyyatvAnnindAyAM lakSaNayA prayujyate / praznaviSayasya yadaparijJAyamAnAbhijanatvAdinA'rocamAnatvaM vastunastAdRzyarocamAnatve nindyamAnaM vastu kiMzabdena gocarIkriyate / iha ca kimindriyadviSAM jeyamityatra yo'sau jeyaviSayaH saMrambha udyogAtmA sa kiMzabdena lakSaNAvRtyA nindyate / indriyadviSAM jeyaviSayaM saMrambhaM nindAma ityarthaH / nindA ca pariharttavyasya vastunaH kriyate iti sNrmbhprihaarsyaatraarthaadvgtiH| tato'pi ca saukaryamavagamyate / evaM ko nirAkriyate'ribhirityAdAvanusandheyam / pakSadharmatAmantareNApi ityAdi / yadyapi pakSadharmatA svakaNThena nopAttA tathA'pyarthasAmarthyAt pratIyamAnAM pakSadharmatAmAzritya, kAvyahetoH svasAdhyAvagatinibandhanatvamabhidhAtuM zakyata eva / yathA'rthAntaranyAse arthAntarasAmarthyAdavagamyamAnayoranvayavyatirekayona khalvarthAntaranyAse spaSTayaiva gatyA, yat kRtakaM tadanityamityevamanvayavyatireko pradazyete / arthasAmarthyAttu tayoravagatiH / anyathA samarthakatvAyogAt / tatsamAzrayeNa cArthAntaranyAsasyAnavasthAnAt / evamihApyarthasAmarthyAdavagamyamAne pakSadharmatve gamakatvaM na virudhyate / sAdhyAzrayadharmidharmatvavirahe'pi iti / vanAbhogasya dharmiNo na dharmaH kuraravirAvo na ca kamalasaurabham / zabdo hi janyajanakabhAvena kurarANAm , AzrayAzrayibhAvenAkAzasya / nirAzrayo vA / gandho'pi samavAyena kamalAnAM, saMyuktasamavAyena pavanasyeti / yathA'bhraM katham iti / na kevalamudAhRtaviSaya eva pakSadharmatvAvagamahAniryadapyetanmUrdhAbhiSiktamanumAnaM dhUmAdagnipratyaya iti / tadapi dRSTAntatayA vyAcaSTe / ___ apRthakRtasAdhyo'pi ityAdi / kvacit khalu sAdhanapratItyuttarakAlabhAvitvena sAdhyasya pratipattiH / yathA dhUmAd vahnisaMpratyayaH / tatra hi dhUmasya prAk pratipattiH pazcAd vahnaH / kacittu sAdhyagarbhIkAreNaiva sA~dhanaM pratIyate, na tu pUrvapratItAt sAdhanAt sAdhyasya pratipattiH / yathA pIno devadatto divA na bhuGkte iti / atra hi dinAdhikaraNabhojanAbhAvena saha pInatvasya pUrva vizeSagavizeSyabhAve pratIte, pazcAt sAdhyaM rAtribhojanaM na pratIyate / 1. -mAdeva gamya-ka. // 2. samarthakatvAyoga / / 3. hetuH //

Page #258
doSadarzanam api tu sAdhyaM rAtribhojanaM prameyaM kukSAvanupravezyaiva pInatvadinAdhikaraNabhojanAbhAvayorvizeSaNavizeSyabhAvapratipattiH / ato'tra garbhIkRtArthAntaraH padArthAnvayaH / / nanu padArthAnvayapUrvako'rthAntarasvIkAraH / tenAsyAmarthApattau prameyAnupravezitA / sA ceyamarthApattiH kevalavyatirekAnumAnarUpatayA kaNAdAdibhiraGgIkRtA / atra hi sAdhyAbhAvasya sAdhanAbhAvena yA'sau vyAptiH sA'nyathA'nupapattiH / saiva ca vyatirekaH / tena ca vyatirekeNa sAdhyasiddhirAkSipyate / pUrva coktam " tathA'nagnAvadhUmena vyApte dhUmastatacyutaH / ananyatrAvakAzatvAd vyApyate dhruvamagninA" / / iti / evaM ca vyatirekeNaivAtra sAdhyasiddherAkSiptatvAdanvayasyAnupayogaH' / anvayasyAdRSTeH iti / yathA dIpradIpA nizeti vakSyamANa udAharaNe / atra hi anvayaH sambhavannapi yena na dRSTastaM pratyetasyodAharaNatA / asambhavAcca iti / yathA pIno devadatto divA na bhuGkta iti / atra hi pInatvasya dinAdhikaraNabhojanAbhAvaviziSTasya hetoryat sAdhyaM rAtribhojanaM tasya dinAdhikaraNabhojanAbhAvaviziSTaM pInatvaM svahetuM prati yadanuvartakatvamanuyAyitvaM tat yatra dhUmastatrAvazyamagniritivat dRSTAntadharmiNi na prasiddham / ata idAnImeva pUrvamapratipannasya sAbhyasya rAtribhojanasya devadattalakSaNadharminiSThatayA pratItirbhavatIti pUrvaprasiddhAnvayAbhAvaH / tadidamuktaM dvayorabhAvAd iti / anvayasyAbhAvAd dvayamatra yato nAsti / vyatireka evaiko vidyata ityarthaH / vyatirekasadbhAvameva darzayati-anyathA-ityAdinA / dIpadIpA nizA iti / kenacit puruSeNa dIpradIpatAmatyantabhAsuradIpatAM dRSTvA nizAyAzcirakAlApavRttadivAkaradhAmAbhAvaviziSTasya kAlavizeSasya nizAzabdavAcyatvAnna divAkarApavRttimAtraM sAdhayituM yuktam / evaM sati dharmapratipattikAle eva sAdhyasya pratipannatvAd hetorAnarthakyaM syAt / tena cirakAlatayA'pavRttivizeSaNIyA / pramANAntareNa ca divAkarabhAvAbhAvAparijJAne idamanumAnam / jaladapaTalacchannAsu dikSu na jJAyate kimastamito ravina veti pradIpaprabhAprasareNAnumIyate ravezcirakAlApavRttiH / etacca sarvamabhipretyedamuktam-hetuH pradIpadImatvama ityAdi / nanu pradIpadIpratvasya ciratarakAlApavRttaravitvena nizAntareSu vyApteH pratipannatvAdanvayasyAbhAvo'trAsiddha ityAzaGkayoktam-atra yadyapyanvayavyatireko staH ityaadi| yaH puruSa AdityasattAyAH pradIpaprabhayA virodhaM pratipadyate iti / AdityasattAyAH iti / ciratarakAlApavRttaravikatvasya sAdhyasyAbhAva uktaH / pradIpaprabhayA virodhaM pati 1. -nupagamaH ga // 2. pradIpatAM ga. // 3. dharmi-ga. // 4. saha //

Page #259
kalpalatAviveke padyate iti / pradIpradIpatvasya sAdhanasyAbhAvo'bhihitaH / atra ca pradIpaprabhayA virodhamevetyevakArArtho'dhyAharttavyaH / tena yaH sAdhyAbhAvasyaiva sAdhanAbhAvena vyApti pratipadyate, na tu / sAdhanasya dIpradIpatvasya sAdhyenAdityAbhAvenetyarthaH saMpadyate / so'jJAno doSaH iti asiddhatvamityarthaH / tato hi sAdhyasya jJAnaM nAsti / ime doSAH iti / itthameva samAso yuktaH / ye punarajJAnaM ca saMzayajJAnaM ca viparyayazceti samasya tAn kurvantItyajJAnasaMzayajJAnaviparyayakRta iti vyAcakSate, teSAmajJAnasya jJAnaprAgabhAvasyAnutpAdyamAnatvAttatkaraNavirodhaH / nanUpamAnamevAstviti / upamAne khalu bimbapratibimbopanyAso dRSTaH / candra iva mukhamityatra mukhasya bimbatA, candrasya tu tatpratibimbatvam / dRSTAnte'pi ca tanuriyaM ka vilocanahAriNItyAdau bimbapratibimbabhAvo vidyate, tatkathamupamAyAmantarbhAvo'sya na syAdityarthaH / upamAyAM hetuliGgam ityAdi / anena hetuzabdasyopamAlakSaNavRttitvamatra darzayati / lakSaNaM hi lakSyaM sajAtoyavijAtIyavyavacchedenAvagamayallakSyasyAvagatau hetutAM prtipdyte| ato hetuzabdenAbhidhIyate / lInalakSyasvarUpAvagatinibandhanatvAcca hetuzabdaparyAyeNa liGgazabdena tasya vyapadezaH / tacca lakSaNaM kevalayatirekiliGgarUpatayA kaNAdAdibhiraGgIkRtam / tathAhi-upamAlakSagam___"yaccetohAri sAdharmyamupamAnopameyayoH" ityAdinopamAnopameyayoH sAdharmyaktam / taccopamAmalaGkArAntarebhyo dIpakAdibhyaH sajAtIyebhyo vijAtIyebhyazca kAvyasvarUpanityAnityadoSaguNazabdevizeSebhyaH kevalayatirekiliGgarUpatayA vyavacchinatti / ___na caivavidhaM lakSaNaM tanuriyaM ka vilocanahAriNI ityAdau dRSTAnte vidyate / tanutApasayoyathAkramaM navamAlikAkuzagugAbhyAM sahopamAnopameyabhAvasyAzAbdatvAt / na khalvatra candra iva mukhaM zastrIzyAmetyAdivadupamAnopameyayoH upamitikriyAMprati karagatvaM karmatvaM ca zAbdam / yathA hi candra iva mukhamityatra ivazabdamAhAtmyAcandramukhayorupamitikriyAkaraNatvakarmatve pratIyate / zastrIzyAmA devadatteti ca samAsasAmarthyAttayoH pratipattiH / na tu tadvattanuriyaM ka vilocanahAriNItyatra upamAnopameyabhAvaH zAbdaH / kevalArthasAmarthyanibandhanatvAt / tena zabdasAmarthyAvaseyopamAnopameyabhAvatvasyopamAlakSaNasyAvidyamAnatvAdupamAhetorupamAlakSaNasyAnabhidhAnamiti dRSTAntasyopamAtaH pRthagbhAvenAbhidhAnam / taduktam ___ "ivAderapratItApi zabdasaMskArataH kacit / - upamA gamyate'nyatra kevalArthanibandhanA" / / iti / 1. sambaddha // 2 zabdAlaGkAra // 3. dIpakAdau //

Page #260
doSadarzanam yattvatra vivaraNakRtA upamAnopameyabhAvavivakSAsAmyamivAdiprayogazceti tritayamuddhoSitaM tad bAhulyAbhiprAyeNa na tu lakSaNatayA / upamAnopameyabhAvavivakSAyA eva nirantara zabdavyApArAtmikAyA upamAlakSaNatvAt / / yattu sAmyaM tadazabdopAdAnaM dRSTAnte'pi vidyate ityalakyavyAptiH / zabdopAdAnasya tu sAmyasya kasyAJcidevopamAyAM bhAva iti lakSyAvyAptiH / evamivAdiprayogo'pi na sarvasyAmupamAyAM viyata iti tatrApi lkssyaavyaaptiH| upamAnopameyabhAvavivakSAyAstu nirantarazabdavyApArAtmikAyA lakSyAvyAptyalakSyavyAptI na sta iti tasyA eva lakSaNatvam / yaccetohArisAdharmyamityanena lakSaNena ca saivopamAnopameyabhAvavivakSA upadvyopadarzitA / kutaH iti / kiM punaH kAraNaM sAdhyasAdhanopanyAsa upamAnena kriyate / mukhamindurivetyeveti / etaduktaM bhavati / upamAne kutsitaH sAdhyasAdhanopanyAsaH, sahRdayahRdayaharaNabhraMzaprasaGgAt / yadyevaM kriyate mukhamidamAhlAdakaraM kAntivizeSAtizayayogAdinduriveti tadA kliSTaM kAvyaM syAt / yathedaM vakSyamANamudAharaNam / etadeva darzayati tadAha iti / ___ saMpati pratyudAharaNopadarzana-iti / iha khalu saMkSepatazcaturvidhA kAvyasya duSTatA doSANAM pada-padArtha-vAkya-vAkyArthAdhAratvAt / yazcAyaM padadoSastasya dvaividhyam / padAnAM neyArthatvenAprasannatvena ca / tatra vivakSitArthapratipAdanasamarthAnAM padAnAmanupAdAne neyArthatA nAma padadoSaH / tathAhi-tatra sarveSAM padAnAM vivakSitArthapratipAdanopayoginAmanupAdAnAdupAttAnAM padAnAM vAkyArthaM pratyavagamakatvamaparyavasitamityupAttAnAmeva padAnAmasau doSaH, padAnAM khalu padArthapratipAdanaM na pradhAnabhUto vyApAraH / vAkyArthapratipAdane tasya nAntarIyatvAt / atazca vAkyArthAvagatyabhAve padArthapratipAdanAtmanaH padavyApArasya sannihitaproSitatvAt padadoSatA / yaduktam "vAkyArthamataye teSAM pravRtternAntarIyakam / pAke jvAleva kASThAnAM padArthapratipAdanam" // iti / tasya ca neyArthasyodAharaNaM pradarzitam-bharatasvamityAdi / yaH khalu saMkSiptArthAbhidhitsayA prasiddhasAdhyasAdhanavyAptikadilIpAdidRSTAntopanyAsena stUyamAne nRpatau, evaMvidhastvam evaMrUpatvAt dilIpAdivaditi sAdhyaM dharma viziSTamavagamayitumicchati tasya tanmano 1. -mindureva ka. // 2. 'etaduktaM bhavati" iti ga. pustake nAsti / / 3. padArthapratipAdanasya / /

Page #261
kalpalatAviveke khalu viziSTadharmaniSThatayA sAdhyasAdhanabhAvaH prasiddhastatra * kadAcid dRSTAntamAtre'pyupAtte prasiddhimAhAtmyAt sAdhyasAdhanabhAvo'pyanusattuM zakyate / yathA parvato'yaM mahAnasaH iti / bharatastvamityAdau tu sAdhyasAdhanabhAvasya viziSTadharmagatasyAprasiddhatvAt sAdhyasAdhanabhAvAbhiprAyega dRSTAntatA vktumshkyaa| tena tadevaMvidhAyAM vivakSAyAM neyArthaM kAvyam / evametadyatrAnupAttaprakRtArthopayogipadatvAdupAttAnAM padAnAmabhidhA vyAkulIbhavati tanneyArthaM kAvyaM pratyudAharaNatvenopanyastam / yastu padAnAmanyArthatvAdinA'prasannatA nAma dvitIyaH padadoSaH saH asunirbhedamityanenAgre darzayiSyate-padArthadoSo'hRdyamityanena, vAkyadoSo'baddhapadamityAdinA, vAkyArthadoSazcAMzumadbhirityAdineti / yatra dRSTAntamAtreNa iti / atra mAtragrahaNena pratipipAdayiSitaguNApratipattiM darzayati / dRSTAntena kevalena yatra sAdhyasAdhanayorvyaktistaM zuddhadRSTAntaM bruvate / kiM kAraNamityAha-tanmAtra-iti / amukavad iti / amukamasyAstIti matup / upahasannAha iti upahAsenottaramAhetyarthaH / iti prayuJjate iti / etaduktaM bhavati / katipayapuruSaprayogamAtramatra zaraNaM na punAyaH / ekam iti ekamapItyarthaH / apezalam-iti / abhimtrsocitshbdaapryogaat| .. Amam-iti / AmaM hi kapitthaM hRdayaglAnikaramupayuktaM sat' khaskaparatvAcca asunirbhedam / raso'pi tatra atikaSAya ityasukhAvaha iti / pratyudAharaNaM prajAjana-iti / atra prathame''hRdyatvam / dvitIye tu amunirbhedatvam / pratyudAharaNAntaraM ditsurAhaaMzumadbhiH ityAdi / zubhamarakata-iti / atra hi purANaprajApatinirmitA eva padArthAH pradarzitAH, na tu kavipratibhAnirmANA iti duSTo vAkyArthaH / etadUSayitumAha-tadebhiraGgaiti / anena iti / aGgatyAmantraNapadena pratyudAharaNAntarapradarzanArthamAha-abaddhapadam iti / tadevaM padapadArthadoSAzrayeNa pratyudAharaNatritayamuktam / neyArthatvA'hRdyatvA'prasannatvopanibandhanAt / vAkyadoSastu abaddhapadamityAdinoktaH / vAkyArthadoSasya tUdAharaNaM zubhamarakata padmarAgetyAdi / tadevamete pratyudAharaNadvAreNa catvAro doSAH pariharttavyatayA darzitAH / ____ Agamagamya iti / yo'rtha AgamAdvedAdikAd gamyo vAcyo'tha cAgamamanapekSyaivocyate sa nirAgamo'rthadoSaH / Agama iti / tathA ca smRtiH-"rAjA rAjasUyena svArAjyakAmo yajeta" "rAjA sarvato vijitI azvamedhena yajeta" iti / kalA iti / kalAzAstraizcaturvargazAstraizca viruddho'rtho yeSu vAkyeSu tAnItyarthaH / pUrNasvaratvAdasyA iti / tathA cAha muniH 1. kAvye // 2, -vaha iti prajA- ka. // 3. svarga // 4. vijayI //

Page #262
- doSadarzanam "madhyamodIcyavA caiva tathA vai ssddjkaishikii| kArmAravI ca sampUrNA tathA gaandhaarpnycmii||" iti / devatAbhaktitaH iti / "caturvidhau bhajante mAM janAH sukRtinaH sadA / aatto jijJAsurarthArthI jJAnI ca bharatarSabha / / teSAM jJAnI nityayukta ekabhaktirviziSyate / " ityuktanItyA jJAnitvena yA bhaktiH sA nAtra vivakSitA / api tvaartttvaadibhistriruupaa| hetuvidyA iti anumAnAnusAritarkavidyA / nyUnasvaraH iti / nyUnasvaro yoge yaH prayogaH sa bhinnamArga iti / asatAm iti asAdhUnAmapi / udbhavAH iti abhyudayA 10 apIti / zleSacchAyayA vkroktiH| dolAtipreraNA- iti / atra gAnAdikriyAyA layavaiSamye rAgasya hAnina tu vRddhiriti kalAvirodho vdhuutraasaaphRthRdyaanuraagennaaphRtH| saniyamaparivRttaH iti / saniyamaH padArthaH parivRtto yatra vAkyArthe iti vigrahaH / chAyAmAtra-iti / chAyAmAtreNa chaayyaivetyrthH| arthAntarasaGkramita-iti / arthAntarasaGkramitavAcyo'vivakSitavAcyasya dhvaneryaH 15 prabhedaH sa eva guNIbhUtatvAdalaGkArakAraprasiddhA rAvaNa iti nAmavyAjenoktiH iti yA vyAjoktiH saiva rUpaM yasya tattathoktam / sahacarabhinnaH iti / sahacarA utkRSTatvanikRSTatvAdinA bhinnAH pRthagbhUtAH athavA nikRSTairutkRSTAH sahacarA bhinnA mizritA yatretyarthaH / azlIlArtha-iti / azlIlo'rtho vAcyo yaH arthAntaraM vA vAcyaM yttsyaashliilsyaarthsyetyrthH| bhukSva iti / atra vidhinA niSedho lakSyate / tena mA viSaM bhuva mA ca tatra 20 vizvasIrityarthaH saMpadyate / atrApi bahu vaktavyam iti / etaduktaM bhavati / iyaM vAkyakalpanA dUSaNasahasropanipAtakadarthitA / tAni dUSaNAni yadyatropanyasyante tadA'tigarIyAn prantharAziH syAt / tasmiMzca sati mahatAmAcAryANAm apavAdaH kRtaH syAttena varaM prastutamevAnusRtamiti / tadevAha-samudAyArtha-iti / ayamarthaH / vAkyaM sArthakamapArtha ca sambhavatItyapArtha- 25 doSeNa kAvyebhyo'narthakavAkyanirAsaH kriyate / padAnAM punaH svArthAvyabhicArAnna gatidvayamastIti nAyaM tadarthaH prayatna iti| asyodAharaNamAha-dADimAni iti / jaradvaH ityaadi| 1. -vAcyaiva kha. // 2. IzvaraH prAha // 3. udyata // 4 viziSTo bhavati // 5. abhyudayApIti k.|| .. .

Page #263
74 kalpalatAviveke . ayamabhiprAyaH / atrAvAntaravAkyeSu padasamudAyaH parasparasaMsRSTa ityasti kAvyalakSaNayogaH / kAvyatve ca sati yadvAkyasamudAyAnarthakyaM so'pArtho doSaH / dADimAni dazApUpAH SaD ityAdi / ityatrApi atadguNasaMvijJAno bahuvrIhiyAkhyeyaH / tasya pradhAnasyAnyapadArthasya guNAnAM ca vartipadArthAnAM samyag vijJAnaM kAryAnvayaparyantaM yatra sa 5 tadguNasaMvijJAno bahuvrIhiH / yathA sarvAdIni ityatra / atra vizvazabdAdivat sarvazabdasyApi sarvanAmasaMjJayA'bhisambandhaH, samudAyasya samAsArthatvAt / atad guNasaMvijJAnaH punarbahuvrIhiryatra pradhAnasyaiva kAryAnvayaH varttipadArthasya tu tduplkssnnprtaa| yathA citragumAnayeti / na hyatra devadattavaccitragavInAmapyAnayanam / yathA ca citragumAnayetyatra vartipadArthasyAnyapadArthopalakSaNaparatvam / evamihApi dADimAni dazA'pUpAH SaDiti Adiryasya jaradvAdi10 vAkyasya tattathoktamiti / dazadADimAdivAkyamanyapadArthopalakSaNaparatayopAttam / tena jaradga vAdivAkyasyaivApArthatA na dazadADimAdivAkyasya / yadi vA dADimAnItyAdau kriyApadamadhyAhRtyAvAntaravAkyAni kalpanIyAni / teSu ca zabdArthayoH saGghaTanamastIti kAvyalakSaNayogaH / vAkyasamudAyArthastu nAstItyapArthatvam / evaM ca dve apyatrodAharaNe saGgacchete ete iti / atra ca UrdavAvamAruhya tattvaiSAM vizeSeNa yadi vidhIyate tadA'pArthadoSasya na 15 kiJcidavyavacchinnaM vyavacchedyaM paridRzyata iti parisaGkhyAparatvaM vyAkhyeyam / yadi vA tathAvidhamanyadavyavacchinnaM vyavacchedyaM parikalpanIyamiti / tathA hi paJcaprabhedaM kAvyamadhikRtyAyaM saMskAraiH prastutaH / teSu ca paJcasu prabhedeSu yAni lakSaNAni taireva vAkyasamudAyAnarthakyaM pratiSiddhamiti nArthastadarthenApArthadoSeNa / anyacca mahAkAvye hyarthya miti vizeSaNamuktam / arthAt prayojanAdanapetamarthyamiti / na ca jaradvAdivAkyAnAM 20 prayojanAnapAyaH sambhavati / mahAvAkyaikavAkyatvAbhAvAt / abhineyArtheSvapi prakhyAtavastuviSayamityAdIni yAni vizeSagAni tAni vAkyalavaiyadanarthakaM vAkyamArabdhaM tannirasyanti / ___ AkhyAyikAkathayoranAkulavizeSagA padavRttiriti gadyavizeSaNaM jaradvAdivAkyAnAmavasaraM niruNaddhi / anAkulaM hi vyavadhAnAdidoSAbhAvAt jhaTiti prastutArthapratItikAri kAvyam / evaMvidhe ca kuta udAhRtavAkyarUpANAM vAkyAnAmavasaraH / anibaddhe'pi sarva25 mapyetadiSyata ityuktaM, tena pUrvoktalakSaNanirAsAnnAnAsambaddhavAkyArabdhavAkyasambhavaH / tasmA' nAnayApi gatyA'pArthadoSaH saGgacchate / / atra kecid bruvate / kAvyeSu mahAkavInAmapi skhalitAni dRzyante tannivAraNArtho'yaM 1. samAsa // 2. tattvAnveSaNA // 3. heyatvena doSasaMskAraH // 4. -labdharya-kha // 5. eteSu paJcasu // 6 kAvye hotyatra hizabdo yo'sau yadarthastasyopasaMhAro'yaM tasmAditi //

Page #264
doSadarzanam prayAsa iti / yathA vikAzamIyurjagatIzamArgaNA ityAdi paktiyamakam / atra kileyurityAvRtte bhidheyabhedaH kazciditi prayojanAbhAvAdapArthatvam / naitadapi sAram / yata ukta ekArthadoSastenaivedRkaprakArANAM duSTatvamupapAditamiti nArtho'nene / anyathA punarekArthadoSo na vaktavyaH syAt / sarvAsu punaruktiSu prayojanAntarAbhAvenApArthadoSe'ntarbhAvaprasaGgAditi / anye punaryatra kAvye pratipannaH saMsargaH pramANAntarapalocanayA bAdhyate tadapArtha- 5 mAhuH / yathA nirIkSya vidyunnayanaiH payodo mukhaM nizAyAmabhisArikAyAH / dhArAnipAtaiH saha kiM [nu ? ] vAnta___ zcandro mayetyAtataraM rarAsa // 10 atra meghasya nirIkSaNayogo'bhiprAyavizeSeNa cArttataro ninAdaH pramANena vihanyata iti apaarthdossH| naitadapi yuktam / evaMvidheSu kAvyeSu anta tevazabdayoga manyante suuryH| yathA ghettuANa calavijjucaDuliyaM - rAiAsu pulayanti mehayA / souANa orallisaddayaM ___mahiliyANa kA jiyai virahae / gRhItvA caladvidyutpradIpaM rAtriSu pralokayanti meghAH / zrutvA meghazabdaM strINAM kA jIvati virahe // [chAyA ] / pUrvazloke tu vidarzanAlaGkAraM kecinmanyante / yataH zAbdaH saMsargo'sambhavan yatropamAnopameyabhAvaM gamayati tatra vidarzanAvyavasthA / prAktanavAkye cAbhidhAvRttyA saMsargo na 20 sambhavati so'sambhavannabhisArikAmukhasya candramasazca sAdRzyaM gamayati / prAvRTkAlavarNanAyAM tatkAlocitA'bhisArikA prAkaraNikI bhavatIti tanmukhasyopameyatvam / upamAnatvaM candramasa iti / apare bruvate vIkSaNapUrvakasya candravamanasya yo'sau sandehastasya rasanaM prati hetUsprekSayA hetvatizayoktyA vA garbhIkRtopamArtho garbhIkRtarUpakArtho vA sasandehAlaGkAra evAya- 25 matrAvagamyate / paramArthatastu sasandehAlaGkAro'pi avidyamAne'pi sandehe'laGkArAntarapratipAdanAgIkAreNa sandehamadhyAropayan pravartata iti tasyApyaupamyasaMsparzino vidarzanayA saha sandihyamAnatvAt sandehasaGkaro yukta iti / 1. apArthena // 2, UharUpeNa // 3. ghettuyANa ga. // 4. cuDuliyaM kha. ga //

Page #265
kalpalatAviveke ... apare tu samudAyArthazUnyaM yattadapArthamucyata iti yatra vAkye kasyacit padasya .. samanvayo nAsti tatredaM lakSaNaM yojayanti / yathA matimohavidhAyinAmabhUtya . prakRtInAM vikRtau kRtodyamAnAm / madamAnaruSAM prabhurvidheyaH ___ paritantro nanu sannipanna eva // atra kila matimohavidhAyipadaM na prakRtInAM vizeSaNam , nApi madamAnaruSAm , iti nAtra vAkye saMsargamanubhavati / tenedaM vAkyaM samudAyArthazUnyamityapArtham / vizeSaNatvena hi saMsarge matimohavidhAyinInAmiti padaM syAt / naitadapi yuktam / prakRtInAM vikAre ye 10 kRtodyamAsteSAM vizeSaNametanmatimohavidhAyipadam / itthaMbhUtAnAM puMsAM yaH prabhurmadamAnaruSAM vidheya AyattaH sa paritantraH paribhUtatantraH sannipanno vinaSTaH iti nAtra vAkye kasyacidapi padasyAsaMsarga iti / ___ anye punarAhuH-yatra vAkye'nekadhA vyAkhyAne'pi na vAkyArthaH sahRdayAnAM hRdayAnyAvizati, asti tu mliSTapratibhAso'rthaH tadvAkyamapArthavadapArthamityucyate / yathA devA15 kAnini, vetrazAkakuja ityAdi / etadapi na yuktam / nAtivyAkhyeyamiti vacanAt / tathA kAvyAnyapi yadImAni vyAkhyAgamyAni zAstravaditi / sudhiyAM hyativyAkhyeyamapi kAvyaM neSTaM, kimaGga punaryasyAtivyAkhyAne'pi na spaSTArthapratibhAsaH / tasmAnnAsyApArthadoSasya kathaJcidapi phalavattA / atrocyate / satyam / avyavacchinnavyavacchedyAbhAvAnnArtho'pArthadoSeNa / kintvetadA20 bhAsAnAM spaSTAndhakaprahelikAdInAM prayojyatvamiSTam / tadanena vyarthaikArthasasaMzayemadhyapAtinA jJApyate / vyarthAdInAM hyAbhAsA virodhAlaGkArayamakalATIyAnuprAsasasandehAste alaGkAravargamadhyapAtena prayogArhAH / evamapArthAbhAsA api prahelikAdayaH pryojyaaH|| __ ayamabhiprAyaH / kiJcit kAvyaM lakSaNena vyavacchinnam / kiJcicca kAvyavizeSalakSaNena arthyamityAdinA / tathA nAtivyAkhyeyamiti / aparamekArthadoSeNa / ato'trA25 vyavacchinnaM vyavacchedyaM nAsti / sarvasyaiva lakSaNAntaraiH parAkRtatvAt / kiJcicca nirIkSya vidyunnayanairityAdi / tathA matimohavidhAyinAmityAdi vyavacchedAnahameva / upapannatvAt / atazca yadvayavacchedAha tadavyavacchinnaM nAsti ityapArthadoSo na vaktavyaH / uktazca / ata iyaM parisaGkhyA, prApte vacanamananyArthatve satItyevaMvidhalakSaNalakSitA / anayA cApArthameva 1. evaMvidhaH san prabhurabhUtyai bhavati // 2. amaatyaadiinaam|| 3 cakAro dRshyH|| 4. paribhUta pricchdH|| 5. -rthasaMzaya-kha. // 6 kAvya kha. // 7. tathAnati - kha. // 8. ananyaprayojanatve //

Page #266
doSadarzanam doSo na tvapArthAbhAsamiti apArthAbhAsasyAdoSatvaM khyApyate na tvapArthasya / tenApArthAbhAsasya spaSTAndhakAdeH prayojyatvamatroktam / etAvAMstu vizeSaH / pUrvoktAnAmatyantacArutA / spaSTAndhakAdInAM tu madhyA sthitiH / yadyapi ca kacit prahelikAdau zliSTokteH prasaro dRzyate, tathApi na sarva tattatheti yuktamapArthAbhAsatvena prayojyatvameSAmAkhyAtum / samAnaprayatnoccAryatatpraticchAyazabdabalAt / 5 kacidalaGkArAntaravAkyAntarapratibhe / kacidAdAvAnarthakyapratibhAse pazcAt samAnaprayatnoccAryazabdabalenAdhyavasAyaH / ayamanantarokto'rtho viSayaH spssttaandhkaadiinaam| yathA rAmeNa nihataM dRSTvA vane parazunA mRgam / svakIyaM nindati vyAdho vizvakarmANamarjunam // rAmeNa kRSNena, parazunA parakIyazunA, vizvakarmANaM vigatazvavyApAram , arjunaM 10 zuklam / tathA aSTau putra kuru zlokAniti pitroditaH sutaH / tena paJca kRtAH zlokAH pituzcAjJA na khaNDitA / / iti / aSTau chandovizeSe / yadi vA yatra vAkye pratipannaH saMsargaH paryAlocanayA bAdhyate na cAlaGkArAntarAnu- 15 pravezasambhavena parihAraH prayogazca dRzyate tadvAkyamanenApArthadoSeNa nirasyate / yathA ete rudanti hariNA haritaM vimucya . haMsAzca zokavidhurA karuNaM rasanti / nRtyaM tyajanti zikhino'pi vilokya devIM . tiryaggatA varamamI na vayaM manuSyAH / / atra nA[cA ?]nta tevazabdayogena rudntiivetyaadismbhaavnaa| na ca nimittAbhAvA datizayokterapi prasaro'ta eva na sambandhaH / itthambhUtaM tu kAvyaM laukikI vAcoyukti kilAGgIkRtya kurvanti kavayaH / na ca tattathA loke, nimittAzrayaNena prayogAt / yathA tayA rudatyA pakSitRNaparNAnyapi roditAni / naivamabhihitavAkye nimittamastIti / / __ nAsti saGgatiH iti / tadedAnImityAdizabdaprayogAbhAvAdityarthaH / yasminna- 25 nekam iti / yasmin vAkye vaktA anekArthavAcakAni padAni jalpan svayamevAnekamarthamAlocayati tatra teSAM padAnAmasaGgatirnaiva doSAya / vivakSAvazena hi zabdAH prayujyante'nekaM 1. natvalaGkAratvena // 20

Page #267
VA kalpalatAviveke cArtha vilakSaNaM vaktumanyonyaM cet padAni na sambaddhAni na kazciddoSa iti bhAvaH / asambaddhatvAcca doSAzaGkA yuktA / svayamAlocanAcca na doSaH / kusumabharaH iti / kazcit kAmI malayodyAne taruNIM dRSTvA svayameva paryAlocayati / samudAyArthazUnyaM yattadapArtha pracakSate ityAdi / apavAdArthamidam / 5 virasaH iti viruddho rasa ityarthaH / prabandhebhyaH iti / tadyathA hygriivvdhe'| tatra qila hayagrIveNe putro narakAsurAnayanAya mahotsave prakRte preSitaH / sa ca tatsthAnaM gatvA harihataM ca narakaM janebhyaH zrutvA tatsutAM ca pitRduHkhAdnagatAM buvA samAzvAsanArthaM tasyA eva sakAzamagamat / evamatra karuNe rase prakRte zRGgAro varNitaH / tathAhi-sa tAM tapasyantI dRSTvaiva viSamazarazitazarazatanikararujA vivazIkRtahRdaya idamuvAca navavayasi ratotsavakSamAyA ___ stava tanugAtri tapo hi nAnurUpam / vada kusumarajobhirApagAnAM pRthujaghane yadi setavaH kriyante // etamevArtha svayamAryayA sUcayannAha-tava vanavAsa iti / rasavastunoH iti rasa15 yorityarthaH / mAyAdi-iti / mAyA vaJcanaM paravyAmohanamiti yAvat / Adizabdena krIDAdInAM grahaNam / tadAha ___ krIDAgoSThIvinodeSu tajjJairAkIrNamantraNe / paralyAmohane cApi sopayogAH prahelikAH / / kriyAguptAdi-iti / AdigrahaNAt kArakaguptAkSaracyutaka-mAtrAcyutaka-bindu20 cyutaka-vyatyastAkSara-vyatyastamAtra-vyastabindu-bindumatI-gUDhacaturtha-prahelikA-praznotta rAdi / ubhayarUpatA-iti / vAkyArthAzrayarUpatA vAkyAzrayarUpatA cetyrthH| saMThavei iti / tadaiva hastasparzAdisukhavidhAnena uttarakAlaM ca pracchannasuratopabhogamanorathaparipUraNAzAsaMdarzanenetyarthaH / prakrAntasamAsasya iti / " upamAnAni sAmAnyavacanaiH samasyante" ityevaMbidhasya / ityarthadoSAH // [atha rasadoSAH] - nAnarthaka iti / zabdopAttasyaiva hi punaranuvAdo bhavati, na pratIyamAnasyetyarthaH / anubhAvAparyavasAyinaH iti / zRGgArI ceTuvA saMbhavanti tathAvidhA anubhAvAH / zAntazcenna 1. mahAkAvye // 2. dAnavavizeSeNa // 3. prArabdhe // 4 gupta //

Page #268
ghoSadarzanam sambhavanti / taM prati paspazarUpatvAttathAvidhAnAM vibhAvAnAmiti / zRGgAritvanizcayAbhAve satsvapi tathAvidheSu vibhAveSu lIlAdayo'nubhAvA na kathaJcidiha vyajyanta iti yatnena pratipAdyAH / atha pratikUlavibhAvAdigrahaH iti / iha hi alakSyakramavyaGgayasya dhvaneH prabandhAtmano rAmAyaNamahAbhAratAdau prakAzamAnasya prasiddhasyaiva yathAvat prakAzanaprakArajAtaM, 5 vibhAvabhAvetyAdinA pratipAdyavirodhirasetyAdinA tadviruddhaM sahRdayacakravartinA yat prakAzitaM tadupajIvya pratikUlavibhAvAdigrahAdaya ime doSAH kecidanena kAvyaprakAzakAreNa prdrshitaaH| tathAhi-prabandho'pi rasAdInAM vyaJjaka ityuktaM, tasya vyaJjakatve ye nibandhanaprakArAste krameNaivopayoginaH / pUrvaM hi kathAparIkSA, tatrAdhikAvAH, phalaparyantatAnayanaM, rasapratijAgaraNamityAdi / tatra prathamaM tAvannibandhanam / yathA 10 "vibhaavbhaavaanubhaav-snycaayocitycaarunnH / vidhiH kathAzarIrasya vRttasyotprekSitasya vA" / yathAyathaM pratipipAdayiSitarasabhAvAdyapekSayA ya ucito vibhAvo bhAvo'nubhAvaH saJcArI vA tadaucityacAruNaH kathAzarIrasya vidhiriti zRGgAravarNanepsunA hi tAdRzI kathA saMzrayaNIyA yasyAmRtumAlyAdevibhAvasya lIlAderanubhAvasya harSadhRtyAdeH saJcAriNaH sphuTa 15 eva sadbhAva iti / tatra vibhAvaucityaM tAvalloke bharate ca prasiddhameva / bhAvaucityaM tu prakRtyaucityAt / tacca prakRtiviparyaye rasadoSe darzayiSyate / anubhAvaucityamapi bharatAdau prasiddhameva / iyattUcyate / lakSaNajJatvaM lakSyaparizIlanam adRSTaprabhAvoditasvapratibhAzAlitvaM cAnusatavyam / tathAhi-bharatAdiviracitAM sthitiM cAnuvartamAnena mahAkaviprabandhAn vA paryAlocayatA 20 svapratibhA vA anusaratA kavinA avahitacetasA bhUtvA vibhAvAdyaucityabhraMzaparityAge paraH prayatno vidheyaH / aucityavataH kathAzarIrasya vRttasyotprekSitasya vA graho vyaJjaka ityanenaitat pratipAdayati yaditihAsAdiSu rasavatISu kathAsu vividhAsu satISvapi yattatra vibhAvAdyaucityavat kathAzarIraM tadeva grAhyam / netarat / / rasavatISu iti anAdare sptmii| rasavattvaM cAvivecakajanAbhimAnAbhiprAyeNa mantavyam / 25 vibhAvAdyaucityena hi vinA kA rasavattetyarthaH / vRttAdapi ca kathAzarIrAdutprekSite vizeSataH prayatnavatA bhavitavyam / tatra hyanavadhAnAt skhalataH kavevyutpattisambhAvanA mahatI bhavati / na hi tatra itihAsavazAd evaM mayA nibaddhamiti jAtyuttaramapi sambhavati / parikarazlokazcAtra 1. -grahetyAdayaH ime kha. ga. // 2. muktakaH // 3. dhvanau / / 4. prakSepaH //

Page #269
kalpalatAviveka "kathAzarIramutpAdya vastu kArya tathA tathA / yathA rasamayaM sarvameva tatpratibhAsate // " rasamayatvasaMpAdane cAbhyupAyaH samyagvibhAvAdyaucityAnusaraNam / taddarzitameva / kiJca " santi siddharasaprakhyA ye ca rAmAyaNAdayaH / kathAzrayA na taiyoMjyA svecchA rasavirodhinI // " siddha-iti / siddha AsvAdamAtrazeSo na tu bhAvanIyo raso yeSu / kathAnAm AzrayA itihAsAH / taiH iti sahArthe / taiH saha svecchA na yojyA / sahArthazcAtra viSayaviSayibhAvastena teSu kathAzrayeSu svecchaiva tAvanna yojyA / kathaJcidvA yadi yojyate tattatprasiddharasaviruddhA na yojyaa| yathA rAmasya vIra[dhIra ? ]lalitatvayojanena nATikAnAyakatvaM kazcit 10 kuryAditi tadatyantamasamaJjasam / yaduktam rAmAbhyudaye' yazovarmaNA-kathAmArge na cAtikramaH / svecchA'pi yadi vA yojyate rasavirodhinI na yojyeti prathamo vyaJjakatvanimittaprakAraH / anyAMzca svAvasareSveva darzayiSyAmaH / evamuktasya kathAparIkSaNalakSaNasya vibhAvAdyaucityasya vyaJjakatvanibandhanasya yad viruddham __"prabandhe muktake vApi rasAdIn baDhumicchanA / yatnaH kAryaH sumatinA prarihAre virodhinAm // " ityupakramya ___ "virodhirasasambandhivibhAvAdiparigrahaH / " ityantenai prakAzitaM tadupajIvyapratikUlavibhAvAdigrahanAmA doSo'yamabhihitaH / .durvArA iti / atra kRtAnto'kSama iti vairAgyakathAsaMsUcakam / cintAyA eva 20 pradhAnatAm iti / atra zRGgArAGgena vAkyArthasamApanAdvivakSitaH zRGgAraH eva labdhapratiSTha iti tadviruddhavIrarasagatabhAvanibandho vAcyamAnatayA tatparipoSaka eva yadyapi zRGgAravIrayorna parasparaM virodhastathApyutsAhaprakRtervIrodAttasya tathAvidhakAryakAritvamevAnuguNamityanucitazRGgAropanibandho virudhyata iti yuktaM vIrazRGgArayovirodhApavAdatvenedamudAharaNamiti / dvitIya-iti / vipakSabhUtavairAgyavibhAvAdyavadhAraNe'pi hyazakyavicchedatvena. dADharya25 mevAnurAgasyoktaM bhavati iti bhAvaH / tadevam " vivakSite rase labdha-pratiSThe tu virodhinAm / bAdhyAnAmaGgabhAvaM vA prAptAnAmuktirecchalA // " iti / 1. nATake // 2. -micchatA kha. ga // 3. mule "banena" iti // . 4 vyabhicArI // 15 5. nirdossaa|| . .

Page #270
doSadarzanam yaduktaM tatra bAdhyAnAmuktiracchaletyaMzo vyAkhyAtaH / aGgabhAvaM vA prAptAnAmiti ca yo'zastaM vivecayitumAha-yatra tu iti / aGgatA''ptiH iti / aGgabhAvaprAptirhi teSAM svAbhAvikI samAropakRtA vo / tatra svAbhAvikyAmavirodho yathA bhramimaratimalasahRdayatAM pralayaM mUrchA tamaH zarIrasAdam / maraNaM ca jaladabhujagajaM prasahya kurute viSaM viyoginInAm // maraNam iti / maraNaM hyacirakAlapratyApattimayaM mriyamANasya pUrvakriyA vA / tatra prANatyAgakartRtAtmikA pUrvakriyeva pAzabandhAdhavasaragatA maraNazabdenAtra vivakSitA / atra ca bhramyAdInAM vyAdhInAM vipralambhe svabhAvasiddho'GgabhAva iti nAsti virodhaH / samAropitAyAM 10 tu svayamevodAhariSyati-pANDu kSAmamityAdi / yathA vA kopAtkomaleti / atra baddhvA hanyata iti ca raudrAnubhAvAnAM rUpakabalAdAropitAnAM tadanirvAhAdevAGgatvam / / tadaGgAnAm iti / tadaGgAnAmevAdoSo nAtadaGgAnAmAlasyaugyajugupsAnAmityarthaH / tadvaja sarva eva zRGgAre vyabhicAriNa ityuktatvAt / Azraya-iti / Azrayasya strIpuruSAnyatarasyAdhiSThAnasyApAye ratirevocchidyeta / tasyA jIvitasarvasvAbhimAmarUpatvenobhayAdhiSThAna- 15 tvAt / vAkyArthatvam iti prastutatvamityarthaH / nanvevaM sarva eva vyabhicAriNa iti vighaTitamityAzaGkayAha-zrRGgAre vA iti / adIrghakAle yaMtra maraNe vizrAntipadabandha eva notpadyate tatrAsya vyabhicAritvam / kadAcid iti / yadi tAdRzIMbhaGgI ghaTayituM sukaveH kauzalaM bhavati / evamubhayarUpAGgabhAvaprAptirvyAkhyAtA / yA punaranyA pradhAne ekasmin vAkyArthe parasparavirodhinoIyoraGgabhAvagamanarUpA, tAm aGginyaGgatvamAptau yAvinyatra vyAkhyAsyAmaH / 20 maraNe ityAdi / maraNasya yatpadaM yA avasthitistasya bandhamAtramapi na kRtamityarthaH / yathA maraNe pratItirna vizrAmyati tathA maraNaM nibaddhamiti yAvat / atra karuNocita iti / karuNasyaivAGgabhUtaH pANDurogaH zleSavalAropito'ta eva ca zRGgArasyAGgatAmivAgataH sAdhAraNyAnna duSTa ityarthaH / kSetriya iti pAradArikaH prakRtaH pratIta evetyayamartho na vyAkhyAtaH / prasiddha- 25 iti / prasiddhaH so'sthiratvalakSaNo guNo yatra tacca tadupamAnaM ca tat tasya bhAvastattA tayetyarthaH / upAttam iti / zAbdyA vRttyA yadyapyupamAnatvamasthiratvasya pratipAditaM tathA' 1. vA samuccaye // 2. khedam // 3. payastacca // 4. karaNa // 5. rase zRGgAre / 6. -virodhenovayo-iti ka. kha. // 7. karaNa- ka kha. // 8. kuSTharogaH [1] 9. prakRteH ka. // 10. apAGgabhaGgarUpaM vastu // "

Page #271
10 kalpalatAviveke pyasthiratvaguNaviziSTo mattAGganApAGgabhaGga evopamAnabhAvenAtra vivakSitaH / tasyaiva tadguNaviziSTasyopamAnatopapatteH / yadi vA mattAGganApAGgabhaGgetyetat zRGgAraM prati sambhAvyamAnavibhAvAnubhAvarUpamapi prasiddhatadguNopamAnatayopAttaM zAntameva puSNAti, na tu zRGgAramityaJjasatayaiva vyAkhyeyam / 5 narantaryasyAbhAvAd iti / zRGgArasyApratIteH kayo:rantayaM syAditi bhAvaH / Azrayaikye iti / tathA coktam "viruddhaikAzrayo yastu virodhI sthAyino bhavet / sa vibhinnAzrayaH kAryastasya poSe'pyadoSatA // " rasAntareNa iti / yaduktam " ekAzrayatve nirdoSo nairantarye virodhavAn / rasAntaravyavadhinA raso vyaGgayaH sumedhs| // " ekAzrayatvena nimittena yo na virodhI kintu nirantaratvena nimittena virodhameti sa tathAvidhaviruddharasadvayAviruddhena rasAntareNa madhye nivezitena yuktaH kArya ityarthaH / zAntaH iti / nanu nAstyeva zAnto rasastasya hi sthAyyeva nopadiSTo muninA / 15 maivam / zAnto hi tRSNAkSayasukhasya yaH paripoSastallakSaNo rasaH pratIyata eva / tRSNAnAM viSayAbhilASANAM yaH kSayaH sarvato nivRttirUpo nirvedastadeva sukhaM tasya sthAyIbhUtasya yaH paripoSo rasyamAnatAkRtastadeva lakSaNaM yasya sa zAnto rasaH pratIyate / svAnubhavenApi nivRttabhojanAdyazeSaviSayecchAprasaratvakAle sambhAvyata eva / tathA coktam "yacca kAmasukhaM loke yacca divyaM mahat sukham / tRSNAkSayasukhasyaite nAryataH[1] SoDazI kalAm // " anye tu sarvacittavRttiprazama evAsya sthAyIti manyante / taccAsat / abhAvasya prasajyapratiSedharUpatve cetovRttitvAbhAvena bhAvatvAyogAt / paryudAse tvasmatpakSa evAyam / anye tu ___" svaM svaM nimittamAsAdya zAntAdutpadyate rasaH / 25 . punarnimittApAyena zAnta eva pralIyate // " iti bharatavAkyaM dRSTavantaH sarvarasasAmAnyasvabhAvaM zAntamAcakSANA anupajAtavizeSAntaraM cittavRttirUpaM zAntasya sthAyibhAvaM manyante / etacca nAtIvAsmatpakSAdUram / 1. rasaH // 2. saha // 3. vyavadhAnena //

Page #272
doSadarzanam prAgabhAvapradhvaMsAbhAvakRtastu vizeSaH / yuktazca pradhvaMsa eva tRSNAnAm / yathoktam-" vItarAgajanmAdarzanAda" iti / pratIyata eva iti / muninApyaGgIkriyata eva kacicchama ityAdi vadatA / na ca tadIyA paryantAvasthA vyAvarNanIyA, yena sarvaceSToparamAd anubhAvAbhAvenA'pratIyamAnatA syAt / zRGgArAderapi hi phalabhUmAvavyAvarNanIyataiva / pUrvabhUmau tu "[tasya] prazAntavAhitA- 5 saMskArAt" " tacchidreSu pratyayAntarANi saMskArebhyaH" itisUtradvayanItyA citrAkArA yamaniyamAdiceSTA vA rAjyadhurodrahanAdilakSaNA vA zAntasyApi janakAdeISTaivetyanubhAvasadbhAvAt yamAdimadhyasambhAvyamAnabhUyovyabhicArisadbhAvAcca pratIyata eva / na na pratIyate / nAsya vibhAvAH santIti cenna / pratIyata eva tAvadasau' / tasya ca bhavitavyameva prAktanakuzalaparipAkaparamezvarAnugrahAdhyAtmarahasyazAstravItarAgaiparizIlanAdibhirvibhAvairiti / 10 nanu tatra hRdayasaMvAdAbhAvAdasyamAnataiva nopapannA / ka evamAha se nAstIti / yataH pratIyata evetyuktam / nanu pratIyate sarvasya tu zlAghAspadaM na bhvti| tarhi vItarAgANAM zRGgAro na zlAghya iti so'pi rasatvAccyavatAm / ayamarthaH / yadi nAma sarvajanAnubhavagocaratA tasya nAsti naitAvatA'sau alokasAmAnyamahAnubhA~vacittavRttivizeSavat pratikSeptuM zakyaH / nanu dharmapradhAno'sau vIra eveti sambhAvyate / na vIrasyAbhimAnamayatvena vyavasthA- 15 nAt / utsAho hyayamevaMvidha ityevamprANaH ityarthaH / zAntasya cAhaGkAraprazamaikarUpatayA sthiteH / tayorIhAmayatvanirIhatvenAtyantaviruddhayorapi yadyaikyaM parikalpyate tad vIraraudrayorapi tathAprasaGgaH / tayohi atyantavirodho'pi nAsti / dharmArthakAmArjanopayogitvalakSaNasya rUpasya samAnatvAt / nanvevaM dayAvIraH ko'bhidhIyatAM dharmavIro dAnavIro vA / na cAsau kazcit / 20 zAntasyaivedaM nAmAntarakaraNam / tathA hi muniH " dAnavIraM yuddhavIraM dharmavIraM tathaiva ca / rasaM vIramapi prAha brahmA trividhameva ca // " ityAgamapuraHsaraM traividhyamevAbhyadhAdityasti zAnto rasaH / kramaprasarasambhAvanA iti / zAntAdanantaramadbhutastataH zRGgAra ityanena krameNa 25 zRGgArasya prasaraH sambhAvyate ityabhiprAyeNAdbhutamantarIkRtya zRGgAro nibaddhaH / kramaprasarameva darzayati-aho gItamityAdinA / ekasminnapi bAkye iti / tathA coktam 1. zAnto rasaH // 2. muniH // 3. hRdayasaMvAdaH // 4. zAntasya // 5. mahAprabhAvAH puruSA bhImAdayaH //

Page #273
kalpalatAviveke "rasAntarAntaritayorekavAkyasthayorapi / nivarttate hi rasayoH samAveze virodhitA // " rasAntareNa vyavahitayorekaprabandhasthayoviruddhayovirodhitA nivartata ityatra na kAciddhAntiH / yasmAdekavAkyasthayorapi rasayoruktayA nItyA viruddhatA nivartata ityarthaH / 5 darApetatvam iti svadehAnAmityarthaH / asambhAvanAspadam iti AtmIyA ime dehA ityevaM saMbhAvanAyA asthAnamityarthaH / tadAtma-iti / ta eva dehA evAtmAna AtmIyAsteSu vA AtmIyA amI iti sambhAvanAyA anivarttanAdityarthaH / utsAhAyavagatyA iti / vIrAH svadehAnityAdinA yA utsAhAdyavagatistayA, utsAhAdyavagatikAriNozca kartRkarmalakSaNayorarthayorvizeSyatvena sakalavAkyArthAnugAmitayA pratItatvAt / zRGgArabIbhatsa10 yorantare'vinivezitasyApi vIrasya nitarAmantarA bhavanaM pratIyata evetyarthaH / AdigrahaNAttadvayabhicAriprabhRtayo gRhyante / dantakSatAni iti / atra zRGgAratulyatvena zAnto vivakSitaH / ratiryA iti / atra ratyA preyo'laGkArarUpayA svAlambanabhUto nRpaprabhAvAtizayo lakSyate / zokavyabhicAri iti / yadA bhItA ityanena karuNasthAyinaH zokasya vyabhicAribhUtaM tucchaM' tu nArIgataM 15 bhayamupavarNitaM tadA punarapyudyadvivAhA ivetyutprekSAvazasamarpitasya kumArIjanasulabhasya bhayasyAnusmaraNamaJjasamevetyarthaH / ___ nanu anyaparatve'pi svabhAvo na nivartate, svabhAvakRta eva ca virodha ityabhiprAyeNAhaanyaparatve'pi iti / vAcyasya iti vAkyavAcyasyetyarthaH / tadAkSiptAnAm iti / vAkyArthAkSiptatvAdeva rasAnAM vAkyArthatvamabhyupagamyata iti na pUrvAparavyAghAtaH / bhIta20 viplutAdi iti / AdigrahaNAt karuNAdayo dRSTivizeSA gRhyante / tathA ca tallakSaNAni "provRttanistabdhapuTA sphuradudvRttatArikA / dRSTirbhayAnikAjyarthaM bhItA jJeyA bhayAnake // puTau prasphuritau yasyA nistabdhau patitau punaH / viplutovRttatArA ca dRSTireSA tu viplutA // prayojyA cApalonmAda-duHkhArttimaraNAdiSu / / patitovapuTA sAsrA manyumantharatArikA / nAsAgrAnugatA dRSTiH karuNA karuNe rase / / " iti / 1. tvaccha ga // 2. pUrvatra vAkyArthatvenAbhyupagamAdityatra // 3. -tArakA ga. // 4.- tArAka ga //

Page #274
doSadarzanam artha iti karuNalakSaNaH / lezatastu sambhogasya ityAdi / saMbhogazRGgAropayogAbhinayasUcAkaraNakrameNa cetyarthaH / evam iti / yathA ehItyatra zloke vidhipratiSedhayoranUdyamAnatvena samAvezena virodhastathetyarthaH / kuravaka-iti / atra hi yacchandanirdezyasya nRpasya prabhAvAtizayavarNane tadvipakSANAM yaH karuNo rasaH sa na kevalaM vibhinnAzrayatvena yAvatA svAsvAdaivizrAntyabhAvAdvivekazAlinAM sAmAjikAnAM vAmacittahRtimutpAdayitumalamiti kuNTha- 5 zaktitvenApi na vIraM viruNaddhi, pratyuta vIrAsvAdAtizayaparyavasAnena prItyatizayahetutvaM pratipadyata iti / - ata iti / yasmAt karuNasya kuNThazaktitvena viSayAntare vIreNa virodhinA na virodhasaMbhavo'ta ihApi karuNasya kuNThazaktitvAttadvirodhAdhAyinA sambhogena na kathaJcidvIravadvirodhaH sambhavIti / astyeva nirvirodhatvam-iti / atrAyaM bhAvaH / pUrva pakSadvaye saMbhoga- 10 karuNayoranyatrAGgabhAvagamanAnirvirodhatvamuktam / adhunA tu sa saMbhogaH karuNasyaivAGgatAM pratipannaH kathaM virodhIti vyavasthApyate / tathAhi karuNo nAma iSTajanavinipAtAdeH vibhAvAdityuktam / iSTatA ca nAma ramaNIyatAmUlA / tatazca punarapyudyadvivAhA ivetyutprekSayedemuktam / dAvAgneH parito bhramaNena prAktanaH prathamAnurAgAtizayavRttAntaH smaryamANa idAnIM vidhvastatayA zokavibhAvatAM prakRSTAM pratipadyate iti vAkyArthIbhUtasya karuNasya virodhinA'pi zRGgAreNa 15 paripoSa evAdhIyate / paratastu zRGgArapoSitena karuNenAtra mukhya evArthaM upodvalyate / uktaM hi "guNaH kRtAtmasaMskAraH pradhAnaM pratipadyate / pradhAnasyopakAre hi tarthA bhUyasi varttate // " amunA ca virodhoddharaNaprakArajAtena bahutaraM lakSyamupapAditaM bhavatItyabhiprAyeNAha- 20 itthaM ca iti / tasya iti karuNasya / athavA iti / pUrvamaGgatoktyA prakAradvayena nirvirodhatvaM sUcitam / idAnIM tRtIyenApi prakAreNa tad vyavasthApyata ityarthaH / evaM rasAnAM virodhibhiH samAvezAsamAvezayorviSayavibhAge darzite teSAmekaprabandha* vinivezane yo nyAyastaM pratipAdayituM prastAvAd dhvanikAroktameva pradarzyate "prasiddhe'pi prabandhAnAM nAnArasanibandhane / eko raso'GgIkartavyasteSomutkarSamicchatA // " 1. - nUdyamAnasamAvezena kha / / 2. svAtmanyAsvAda- ga. / / 3. AgantukAnAm // 4. kAmantya ityAdau // 5 vakSyamANam // 6. vAkyArthIbhUtasya vIrasya sAnnidhyAt karuNasya vAkyArthIbhUtatvam / / 7. vIra // 8 puSTaH kriyate // 9 kRtAtmasaMskAratvena // 10. lakSaNam // 11. prabandhAnAm / /

Page #275
86 kalpalatAviveke prabandheSu mahAkAvyAdiSu nATakAdiSu vA viprakIrNatayA'GgAGgibhAvena vA bahavo rasA upanibadhyanta iti prasiddhau satyAmapi, yaH prabandhAnAM chAyAtizayayogamicchati tena teSAM rasAnAmanyatamaH kazcidvivakSito raso'Ggitvena vinivezayitavya ityayaM yuktataro mArgaH / nanu rasAntareSu bahuSu prAptaparipoSeSu satsu kathamekasyAGgitA na virudhyata ityA5 zaGkayedamucyate " rasAntarasamAvezaH prastutasya rasasya yaH / nopahantyaGgitAM so'sya sthAyitvenAvabhAsinaH / / " prabandheSu prathamataraM prastutaH san punaH punaranusandhIyamAnatvena sthAyI yo rasastasya sakalasandhivyApino rasAntarairantarAlavartibhiH samAvezo yaH sa nAGgitAmupahanti / etadevo10 papAdayitumucyate "kAryamekaM yathA vyApi prabandhasya vidhIyate / tathA rasasyApi vidhau virodho naiva vidyate // " / sandhyAdimayasya prabandhazarIrasya yathA kAryamekamanuyAyi vyApakaM kalpyate na ca tatkAryAntarairna saGkIryate, na ca taiH saGkIryamANasyApi tasya prAdhAnyamapacIyate, tathaiva rasa15 syApyekasya sanniveze kriyamANe virodho na kazcit / pratyuta pratyuditavivekAnAmanusandhAnavatAM sacetasAM tathAvidha viSaye prahlAdAtizayaH pravarttate / nanu vIrazRGgArayoH zRGgArahAsyayoH vIrAddhatayorvIraraudrayo raudrakaruNayoH zRGgArAddhatayorityAdInAM yeSAM parasparamavirodhasteSAM bhavatvaGgAGgibhAvaH / yeSAM tu parasparaM bAdhyabAdhakabhAva eva teSAM sa kathaM bhavedityAzaGkayAha "avirodhI virodhI vA raso'Ggini rasAntare / paripoSaM na netavyastoM syAdavirodhitA // " vAzabdasyAyamabhiprAyaH / aGgirasApekSayA yadyasya rasAntarasyotkarSo nibadhyate tadA'viruddho'pi raso nibaddhazcodyAvahaH / atha tu yuktyA'Ggini rase'GgabhAvanayanopapattirghaTate, tad viruddho'pi raso vakSyamANena viSayabhedAdiyojanenopanibadhyamAno na doSAvaha iti 25 virodhAvirodhAvakiJcitkarau, vinivezanaprakAra eva tvavadhAtavyamiti / tatrAvirodhino rasa syAGgirasApekSayAjyantamAdhikyaM na karttavyam / utkarSasAmye'pi tayoravirodhasambhavAdityayaM prathamaH pripossprihaarH| yathA 1. evaM sati // 2. yadi punaH //

Page #276
A . - doSadarzanam ekkatto ruyai piyA aNNatto smrtuurnigghoso| NeheNa raNaraseNa ya bhaDassa dolAiyaM hiyayaM // roditi priyetyato ratyukarSaH, samaratUryeti bhaTasyeti cotsAhotkarSaH, dolAyitamiti ca tayoranyUnAdhikatayA sAmyamuktam / etacca muktakaviSayameva bhavati na tu prabandhaviSayamiti kecidAhuH sma / taccAsat / 5 AdhikArike'pi itivRtte trivargaphale samaprAdhAnyasya sambhavanAt / tathAhi ratnAvalyAM sacivAyattasiddhitvAbhiprAyeNa pRthivIrAjyalAbha AdhikArikaM phalam / kanyAratnalAbhaH prAsaGgikam / nAyakAbhiprAyeNa tu viparyaya iti sthite, mantribuddhau nAyakabuddhau ca svAmyamAtyabuddhayekatvAt phalamiti nItyA ekIkriyamANAyAM samaprAdhAnyameva paryavasyati / aGgirasaviruddhAnAM vyabhicAriNAM prAcuryeNAnivezanam / nivezane vA kSipramevAGgi- 10 gatavyabhicAryanuvRttiriti dvitIyaH / yathA kopAt komaleti / atrAGgibhUtAyAM ratAvaGgatvena yaH krodha upanibaddhastatra baddhA dRDhamiti amarSasya nivezitasya kSiprameva rudatyeti hasanniti ca rtyuciteyotsukyhrssaanusndhaanm / aGgatvena punaH punaH pratyavekSAparipoSaM nIyamAnasyApyaGgabhUtasya tasya rasasyeti tRtIyaH / atra ca tApasavatsarAje vatsarAjasya padmAvatI'viSayasaMbhogazRGgAra udA- 15 haraNIkartavyaH / anayA dizA anye'pi prakArA utprekSaNIyAH / atha punaH punardIptiriti / tathA coktam "rasasyArabdhavizrAnteranusandhAnamaGginaH // " Arabdha- iti / itivRttavazAdArabdhA zaGkayamAnaprAyA na tu sarvathaivopanatA vizrAntivicchedo yasya sa tathA / ArabdhavizrAnte rasasyAGgino'nusandhiya'Jjakatve nibandha- 20 namityarthaH / yathA tApasavatsarAje / etaccAGgyananusandhAnalakSaNadoSavyatirekadvAreNopadarzayiSyate / evamuktasya rasapratijAgaraNarUpasya rasAnusandhAnasya vyaJjakatvanibandhanaprakArasya yo'zo viccheda ArambhaNIyaH iti tadviruddham / "paripoSaM gatasyApi paunaHpunyena dIpanam" / iti yat prakAzitaM tadupajIvyadoSo'yamupadarzitaH / punaranusandhAna vidheyam- 25 iti / yastvaMzastadviruddhamaGgino'nanusandhAnamityanena ayama eva prakAzayiSyati / 1. vatsarAjapadmA- ga. // 2 dhvanikAraH //

Page #277
kalpalatAvike athAkANDaprathanam iti / ___" uddIpanaprazamane yathAvasaramantarA / " rasasyoddIpanaM vibhAvAdiparipUraNayA yathA-ayaM sorAyA udayaNo iti sAgarikAyAH, prazamanaM ca vAsavadattAtaH palAyane, punaruddIpanaM citraphalahakollekhe, prazamanaM susaGgatApraveza 5 ityAdi / gADhaM hi anavasaraparimRdito rasaH sukumAramAlatIkusumavajjhaTityeva mlAnimavalambeta / vizeSatastu zRGgAraH / yadAha muniH / "yadvAmAbhinivezitvaM yatazcai vinivAryate / durlabhatvaM ca yannAryAH kAminaH sA parA ratiH // " iti / sulabhAvamAnI hi madana iti tadvidaH / tathAhi-abhilaSyamANaM vastu prAptaM cet 10 ko'bhilASaH / tena prAptaM prAptamapahAritamiva gataM gataM prAptamivetyevaM paramparAkrameNa vivarddhiSNurayaM kAmaH paramAM prItiM pratanoti / na hyatra kaNDUyAyAmiva nivRttiH sAdhyA, api tu bhogAtmakaM sukham / bhogazca sati kAme / tena sa pratyuta saMvarddhanIyaH / sA ratiH iti taddhetutvAdityarthaH / vIrarasAdAvapi yathAvasaramuddIpanaprazamanAbhyAM vinA jhaTityevAdbhutaphullakalpe sAdhye 15 labdhe prakaTIcikIrSita upAyopeyabhAvo na pradarzita eva syAt / evamabhihitasya phalaparyantatA nayanarUpasya vyaJjakatvanimittaprakArasya yo'zo rasasya prazamanamiti tadviruddham akANDe ca prakAzanamiti yattadatropavarNitam / yastu rasasyodIpanamityaMzastadviruddham akANDa eva vicchittiriti yattadakANDaccheda iti pradarzayiSyate / api tAvada iti / AbhyAM zabdAbhyAM duryodhanAdestadvarNanaM durApAstamiti veNIsaMhAradvitIyAGkabhAgamevodAharaNatvena dhvanati / ata 20 eva vakSyati daivavyAmohitatvam-iti / skhalitAni iti doSA ityarthaH / athAGgativistRtiH iti / yaduktam . "itivRttavazAyAtAM tyaktvA'nanuguNAM sthitim / / utprekSyApyantarA'bhISTa-rasocitakathonnayaH // sthitima iti / kathAzayyAm / kathonnayaH iti / yathA kAlidAsaprabandheSu / tathAhi 25 raghuvaMze'jAdInAM rAjJAM vivAhAdivarNanaM netihAseSu nirUpitam / yathA ca sarvasenaviracite hari vijaye kAntAnunAthanAGgatvena pArijAtAharaNAdi nirUpitamitihAseSvadRSTamapi / yathA vA AnandavarddhanAcAryavinirmite arjunacarite arjunasya pAtAlavijayAdi vrnnitmitihaasaaprsiddhm| . 1. bhAve // 2. kAmino nivAraNam // 3. - dRSTamiti kha. //

Page #278
doSadarzanam satkavinA hi prabandhamupanibadhnatA sarvAtmanA rasaparatantreNa bhavitavyam / tetretivRtte yadi rasAnanuguNAM sthitiM pazyettattAM bhaktvApi svatantratayA rasAnuguNaM kathAntaramutpAdayet / na hi kaveritivRttamAtranirvahaNena kiJcit prayojanam / itihAsAdeva tatsiddheH / tathA sandhisandhyaGgaghaTanaM rasAdivyaktyapekSayA na tu kevalayA zAstrasthitisaMpAdanecchayA / yathA ratnAvalyAM dhIralalitasya nAyakasya dharmAdyaviruddhasaMbhogasevAyAmanaucityA- 5 bhAvAt / pratyuta na niHsukhaH syAditi zlAghyatvAt / pRthivIrAjyamahAphalAntarAnubandhikanyAlAbhaphaloddezena prastAvanopakrame paJcApi sandhayo'vasthApaJcakasahitAH samucitasandhyaGgaparipUrNA arthaprakRtiyuktA darzitA evaM / prArambhe'smin svAmina iti, bIjAdeva prabhRti vizrAntavigrahakatha iti, rAjyaM nirjitazatru iti ca vacobhirupabhogasevAvasaro'yamityupakSepAt prabhRti hi nirUpitam / asyArthasya yatnAvadheyatveneSTatvAt svakaNThena vyatireka ukto na tu kevalayeti / tasyodAharaNaM yathA-veNIsaMhAre vilAsAkhyasya pratimukhasandhyaGgasya prakRtarasabandhAnanuguNamapi dvitIye'Gke bharatamatAnusaraNamAtrecchayA ghaTanam / yadi ca paramArthataH paryAlocyate tato munerapi nedRgvidhaM matam / muninApi hi sandhyaGgAnAM rasAGgabhUtamitivRttaprAzastyotpAdanameva prayojanamuktaM, na tu purvaraGgAGgavadadRSTasaMpAdanaM vighnAdinivAraNaM vA / yathoktam 15 "iSTasyArthasya racanA vRttAntasyAnapakSayaH / rAgaprAptiH prayogasya guhyAnAM caiva gRhanam / / AzcaryavadabhikhyAnaM prakAzyAnAM prakAzanam / aGgAnAM SaDvidhaM hyetat dRSTaM zAstre prayojanam" // iti / 10 tatazca " samIhA ratibhogArthA vilAsaH parikIrtitaH / " .... """|| iti pratimukhasandhyaGgavilAsalakSaNo ratibhogazabdaH AdhikArikarasocitasthAyibhAvopabRMhakavibhAvAdyupalakSaNArthatvena prayukto naaraaynnkvinaa| "yathAtattvaM nAdhigatArtha" iti "adhikRto hyatra vIrarasa" iti evaM kArikAdvayenoktasyAdhikAvApalakSaNasya 25 vyaJjakatvakAraNaprakArasya viruddhaM " vistareNAnvitasyApi vastuno'nyasya varNanam" iti yat prakAzitaM tadAzritya doSo'yamabhihitaH / 1. evaM sati // 2. sandhyaGgAt //

Page #279
kalpalatAvike evamanye'pi iti / tathA ca dhvanikAraH.... "rasasya syAdvirodhAya vRttyanaucityameva ca / / " vRttervyavahArasya yadanaucityaM tadapi rasabhaGgahetureva / yathA nAyakaM prati nAyikAyAH kasyAzciducitAM bhanimantareNa svayaM saMbhogAbhilASakathane / yadi vA vRttInAM bharataprasiddhAnAM 5 kaizikyAdInAM kAvyAlaGkArAntaraprasiddhAnAmupanAgarikAdyAnAM vA yadanaucityamaviSaye nibandhanaM tadapi rasabhaGgaheturevetyapi draSTavyam / atra ca parikarazlokAH " mukhyo vyApAraviSayaH sukavInAM rasAdayaH / teSAM nibandhane bhAvyaM taiH sadaivApramAdibhiH / / nIrasastu prabandho yaH so'pazabdo mahAn kaveH / sa tenAkavireva syAdanyenAsmRtalakSaNaH // pUrve vizRGkhalagiraH kavayaH prAptakIrtayaH / tAn samAzritya na tyAjyA nItireSA manISiNA // vAlmIkivyAsamukhyAzca ye prakhyAtA kavIzvarAH / tadabhiprAyabAhyo'yaM nAsmAbhirdarzito nayaH // " 15. apazabda iti duryaza ityarthaH / nanu kAlidAsaH paripoSaM gatasyApi karuNasya ratipralApeSu paunaHpunyena dIpanamakArSIt / tat ko'yaM resavirodhinAM parihAraM prati nirbandha ityAzaGyAha-pUrva iti / na hi vasiSThAdibhiH kathaJcidyadi smRtimArgastyaktastadvayamapi tathA tyajAmaH / acintyahetukatvAnmuni caritAnAmiti bhAvaH / / iti rasadoSAH // 20 iti kalpapallabazeSe kalpalatAviveke doSadarzano nAma prathamaH pricchedH|| 1. kAlikAdAsaH kha. // 2. uddIpanAdInAm //

Page #280
[atha guNavivecano nAma dvitIyaH pricchedH|] . arthAt iti / yadyapi sambhogavipralambhobhayarUpaH zRGgArastathA'pi gobalIvaInyAyenAnantaravipralambhaprayogasAmarthyAt zRGgAraH sambhoga ityuktH| zravyatvam iti| "zravyaM nAtisamastArthazabdaM madhuramiSyate" iti mAdhuryalakSaNatvena zravyatvaM yadbhAmahenoktaM tanna yuktamityarthaH / aGgIkRtam iti / yathAzabdaprayogAttatheti labhyate / etAH iti bhnnyH| 5 saGghaTanAdayaH iti / AdigrahaNena pazcAnupUrtyA madhyavRttyAdayo gRhynte| atra hi iti / yadi hi krodhAdivyaJjakaM vAcyaM bhavettata upapadyerannuddhatA racanAdayaH / na caitadanabhineyArthaM yena svecchApyanumanyeta racanAdInAm / kintvabhineyArthamidam / na ca tatra raudrAdAvapyuddhatA racanAdayaH upapannAH / ato vaktraucityAdeva racanAdInAmanyathAtvamatretyarthaH / zravyam iti zrutisukham / viSayaH iti vAkyalakSagaH / anuprAsavizeSa evAyam iti / zrutitulyatvena 10 yanmAdhuryam eSa zrutyanuprAsa eveti bhojraajH| bandhasya iti saMyuktAkSaraparatvAdidharmaviziSTasyetyarthaH / avizrAnta-iti / avizrAntasthAnakaraNavyApAragocaraH samAso dIrghasamAsa ityarthaH / sa eva viSayo yasya gADhatvasya tattathA / prathamadvitIyaiH iti / prathamAzca dvitIyAzca prathamadvitIyAstairhetubhUtairityarthaH / hetau tRtiiyaa| hetuzca kArakaH / sa cAtropAdAnarUpo yathA mRdA ghaTaH / tatazca prathamAnAM dvitIyairyaH 15 saMyoga ityarthaH sampadyate / evamuttaratrApi / prathamaiH iti / prathamAzca prathamAzca prathamAstaiH prathamAnAM prathamairityarthaH / evaM tRtIyAnAM tRtIyairiti / vilulitamakarandam iti / atra zaithilyasyApi sadbhAvAt prasAdo'pyasti / yatra coktarUpasarvanimittasannipAtastatrAsya zaithilyAsamparkAt prasAdarUpatvAprAptau zuddhameva suvyaktaM rUpam / yathA kevalaujoguNabhAsi prasAdazUnyAyAM gauDIyarItau dordaNDAzcitacandrazekharadhanurdaNDAvabhaGgodyata STaGkAradhvanirAryabAlacaritaprastAvanADiNDimaH / drAk paryAptakapAlasaMpuTamitabrahmANDamANDodara ___ bhrAmyatpiNDitacaNDimA kathamaho nAdyApi vizrAmyati // ityAdau / . tadgurUNAm iti / kacid gurUNAM bAhulyaM laghUnAmalpatvaM, kacillaghUnAM bAhulyaM 25 gurUNAmalpatvaM, kvacidubhayeSAM samatvamityanekaprakAramAkhyAyikAdiSu draSTavyam / astamastakaiti / gurubAhulyodAharaNamidam / iti padye'pi iti / ityevaMvidhA atidIrghasamAsabAhulyavatIrahRyAzca / anye'pi iti| vaidarbhA api / atidIrghasamAsam iti / atidI? atidIrghA vA samAsA yatra tattathA / avyavahita-iti / anAkulapadasya dvitIyo'yamarthaH / anena ca vyavahitapadabandhe'pyojo gauDairiSyata eveti bhAvaH / 30

Page #281
kalpalatAviveke zabdAnAm iti / mUrdhni vargAntyagakakArAdilaghurephAdivarNAtmanAmAdyAdiyuktadvitIyAdiTakArAdivarNasvarUpANAmasamAsasamAsavatAmanudvatoddhatasaGghaTanAbhAjAM cetyarthaH / sAdhAraNaH iti / vyaGgyatvenetyarthaH / nanvayamojo viparyayAtmA doSaH, kathaM guNaH, ityAzaGgyAha-guNaH saMplavAd iti / karuNa- iti / yadi tattvaM vivecyate tadA sarveSAmapi 5 rasAnAM pratItizcamatkArasAraiveti dhanalAbhabandhuviyogAdyudAhAryam / nanu nartakadarpaNapratibimbitaM vRddhajImUtavAhanAdicaritamAsvAdayatAM gItAtodyAdinA sumanIbhavatAM prekSakANAmAsvAdyasya karuNarasaprAyatvAdanukRtezca harSaM cAdhigacchantIti harSaphalatvAdavakalpatAM nAma sukhaduHkhayoH sNplvH| tathAvidhacitrarUpasaMvidudayAt / iha punaH kathaM saMplavasiddhirityAzaGkyAha nanu iti / 10 sAmyotkarSoM ca iti / nAyaM vRttaprabhAva ityekavRttatvena sAmyotkarSoM darzayiSyate / pariziSTe'pi iti / nRpatikakudamityatra prsaadH| dattvA yUne[ityatraujaH / sitAtapetyatra prasAdaH / vAragamityatraujaH / parimitadeza-iti / bhalvA lA ? ]takyA ityatra sahopamAmityatra caujaH / nAtirUDham iti aprasiddhArthamityarthaH / anabhyarjuna-iti / prAktanodAharaNArtha evAtra pratipAdyate / sukhazabdArtha-iti / sukhakArI zabdaviSayazca yaH saMyogaH sa 15 zabdaguNaH prsaadH| yataH zabdaviSayo'taH zabdaguNa ityarthaH / asau iti / sukhasaMyogaH / eva iti / itarasandhiprakAradvayavyavacchedArtho'yam / anyonyalayaH iti / yoSittiSThatItyevaMrUpaH / rUpAntarApattiH iti / yoSidgacchatItyevaMprAyaH / kecida iti / zleSasamAdhiu[dhyu]dAratAH ojasyantarbhUtAH / arthavyaktizca prasAde / kaSTatvagrAmyatvadoSatyAgAt saukumAryakAntI svIkRte / mArgAbhedarUpA samatA kaciddoSa iti / mAlatI iti / atra 20 lakArANAmalpaprANatA / yena iti zleSeNa / taca iti / mAsRNyaM ca padAntarapAThasyAkSepyatve, sandhIyamAnayoH padayoH sAjAtye sAvarNya ca, sandheH sandhAyakayArvarNayozca sAjAtye sAvarSe ca bhavatIti paJcaprakAram / tatra sandhIyamAnayoH padayoH sAvaye yathA-sthitaH pRthivyA iti / atraikatra takAro 'paratra thakAra iti tadapekSayA sAvarNyam / "varyo varyeNa savarNaH" ityuktatvAt / sandheH sA 25 jAtye yathA taDijaTilamiti / atra sandherjakArasya jakAreNa sAjAtyaM sAdRzyamityarthaH / itarasmiMzca pakSatraye svayamevodAhRtamiti / sUtrasyeva iti sandhAnatantorityarthaH / sakAreNa iti / takAreNa samAnasthAnatvAdityarthaH / mAtaGgAH iti / vAcyavazAdatra masRNamArga parityajya uddhatamArga AzritaH / yadyatra masRNamArgo nirvAhyeta tadA doSaH syAt / candanapraNaya- iti / atra yat samatva 1. tathAvicitra kha. ga. //

Page #282
guNavivecanam mupapAditaM tanna yuktam / madhyamabandhatvaM hi vaiSamyameva / tarhi doSo'yamastu, naivamityAha / ityanAlocya iti / itizabdena prAktanaH prabandhaH pratyavamRzyate / sa eva cAnekarUpatayA viSamabandhaH / tadgataM vaiSamyamavIrya ityarthaH / tatazca vaidarbhApekSayA mArgadvayaM, gauDApekSayA tu tRtIyo mArga iti tAtparyam / yatra sA-iti / atizayitA hyarthA anyathAnupapadyamAnAH pratiyoginamapekSanta 5 ityatra tadapekSAyAM sAtizayasyAsamAsasya sAtizaya eva samAso'tinimnasyA'tyunnata iva dezaH pratiyogI bhavitumarhati / sa cArthAdI? na madhyamaH / tena dIrghasamAsasadbhAve'tizayavAn samAso yaH sa yatra na bhavati tatra dIrghasamosamadhyamasamAsayormadhyamasamAsA'tyantAsamAsayozcopanibandhe samatA / dIrghasamAsAtyantAsamAsayostu viSamatetyarthaH / kramaH iti / parihArarUpasamAdhisahacaratvAt kramaH samAdhiH / asmin vyAkhyAne 10 ArohasyA'varohasya vA zanaiH zanairanurUpadIptirUpaH kramo naashritH| ArohAvarohayordvayoH paryAyarUpakramazabdArthaparigrahAt / dvitIyasmin pakSe Arohasyaiva zanaiH zanairuddIptatArUpo yaH kramastadvadavarohasya sa kramazabdArthaH parigRhItaH / ata eva vakSyati-Arohasya ca kramo'varohasya ca krama iti / na punarArohAvarohayoH krama iti / Arohasya ca krama iti / ayamapi ca kramaH - pUrvapUrvarUpatyAgenottarottararUpasaMzrayaNAtmakatvAdbhavatyeva parihArasahacara 15 iti samAdhizabdAbhidheyatAM nAtipatati / tAra-kArI iti tAratvakArItyarthaH / bahirmukhopajanakaH iti bahirmukhatvopajanaka ityarthaH / tIvAvasthAnau iti / kAraNe kAryamupacaryetthamuktam / tena tIvAvasthA tayoH kAraNamityarthaH / tathA ca vakSyati-vizeSApekSitvAditi ArohAvarohanimittamiti ca / anupacAre tu vizeSarUpatvAditi ArohAvarohAviti ca brUyAt / vizeSApekSitvAttayoH iti / vizeSa- 20 stIvAvasthA / tayorArohAvarohayoH / nanu avasthAturavasthA yadA bhinnA tadAbhyupagamyatAmojaHprasAdayostIvAvasthAyA ArohAvaroharUpatvaM, saGgacchatAM ca tadAnImasya pRthagupAdAnam / yadA punaravasthAturavasthA na bhidyate tadA tIvrAvasthA ojaH-prasAdAveva / tena yadyapi yadyadojo yo yaH prasAdastattadArohaH / sa so'varoha iti nAsti tathApi yo ya ArohastattadojaH / yo yo'varohaH sa sa prasAda ityasti / tataH satyaM samAdhinA ojaH-prasAdau na svIkriyete / 25 ojaH-prasAdAbhyAM tu samAdhiH sagRhyata eveti kimarthamasyopAdAnamityAha-yadvA krmvidhaan-iti| asmin pakSe kramazabdasya mukhya evArtho vivakSyate / tenaujaH-prasAdarUpayorapyArohAvarohayoH zanaiH zanairanurUpadIptirUpasya kramasya yat karaNaM tadeva prayojanaM yasya tattathA tasya bhAvastattvam / tasmAdArohAvarohakamalakSaNasya samAdheH pRthakkaraNamiti / 1. -samAsatvAt ga. // 2-3. madhyama...sahacaratvAt iti ga. pustake nAsti / /

Page #283
kalpalatAdhiveke / na hi pUrvapakSAt prabhRti iti / ata eva ca pUrvatra lakSaNAzrayaNena siddhAntitam / iha tu mukhyArthAzrayaNenetyarthaH / AkSepasya iti / na hyojaH-prasAdrayoH kramaH kazcidasti, yenArohAvarohayostadrUpatayA pUrvapakSo'vataredityarthaH / tatra hi iti / ArohAvarohayoranyo nyasya paryAye vivakSite yadA'varohasya paryAyastadaujorahitasya prasAdasya pratIto gugaH 5 saMplavAdityuktena nyAyena saMplavAbhAvAdoSarUpataiva bhavet / krameNAvarohaNe tu zanaiH zanai revaujasaH parihArapratIteH zanaiH zanai reva ca prasAdasvIkaraNasaMpratyayAtsaMplavasiddhene yathoktadoSAvakAza iti / parikIrtitaH iti / parikIttau parikIrtita iti saptamyarthe tasiH / gatitulyam iti / AkramaNena yadgamanaM tattulyamityarthaH / tato yadyapi iti / tato rephAdanantaraM nazabde'varohaNaM sampannamapyasampannakalpamiti 10 sambandhaH / dantyatayA hi nakArasyAvarohagaM sampannamapi saMyogaparatvAdinA ArohaNa sphuTIkaraNenA'sampannaprAyaM saJjAtamityarthaH / pratIcchatyAzokIm iti / atra pratIcchatyavataratyanuvadatIti cetanakriyAdharmAgAmacetaneSu avarAdiSUpacAregA'dhyAropaNaM samAdhiH / kizalayaparAvRttim iti parAvRttakizalayarUpatAmityarthaH / viparyayastu iti / jaraThatvaM pAruSyaM kaSTatvamiti yAvat / nanu guNaviparyayAtmAno doSA ityata eva sAmarthyAt kaSTatva15 doSAvagamaH siddhaH, kiM doSadarzana vikaraNe taduktyeti / satyametat / kintu saukaryAya tatprapaJca iti / evamanyatrApi sAmarthyAvagamyanirdiSTe'yameva parihAro vAcyaH / nidAnam iti / tasmin dRSTe tasyAH kAraNadvayaM kAryadvayaM ca yugapanmanasi vartata ityarthaH / kAraNasya hi zIghrakAritAM pratipAdayituM kAryasya kAraNakAla evotpAdaH pradarzitaH / sarvakomale iti / helAlolAdAvalpaprANAkSare / kRcchrodyamapi iti ati20 niSThurAkSaramapItyarthaH / yadvaktavyam iti / kathaM ca pAruSyaM parijJAya parihiyate kathaM ca saukumAryamAdriyata iti / samAdhilakSaNaH iti / svabhAvapratibhAdarzanetyAdinA upanAgarikocitA ityantena / kevalamArohAvarohakramamityAdeH sthAne saukumAryamityAdi paThanIyam / varddhamAnAkSarapadatvam ityaadi| upalakSagaparatvenaikasya varNasyAnekavarNavyAptiH sandhAnasAjAtyasAvAdi ca labhyate / spaSTamudAharaNaM tu iti / pAdAnAM lIlAyamAnatvenetyarthaH / pazcAkSaram iti| viniviSTairityatra visargasthAnIyena repheNa sahetyarthaH / talazayyeva iti / pRSThazayyeva samA'viSamA'vicitravetyarthaH / asAdhuranumAnena iti| asAdhuzabdAnAM vAcakatvaM na sAkSAdapi tvekadezasArUpyAt , sAdhuzabdAnumitivyavadhAnenetyarthaH / aneyatvam iti / neyo'dhyAhArAdi kaSTakalpanAnirbAhyo'rtho yatra na bhavati taditi / iha tu iti / tena loke yadyapi madhura30 midaM kAvyamiti prasiddhaM tathA'pi kAvyalakSaNe kAntireveyaM pratItA / mA jIvataH iti /

Page #284
guNavivecanam na jIvato mRtasyetyarthaH / dhvani-iti / ratyAkhyasya bhAvasya prAdhAnyaM cet dhvaniH, itarathA tu guNIbhUtavyaGyamiti / jIvatItyuktam iti / uttaramidam / atra prakRtistha- ityaadi| atra atraikajanmani kRtam anena janmatraye iti grAmyANi / dalitaM ripUraH kavalitA'karot puruSa ityupanAgarANi / zeSANi nAgarANi / grAmyAdInAM ca prakRtisthAdibhiH sAdRzyAt prakRtisthAdInAM grAmyAdInAmiti' ca bhASAdvayamuktam / vizeSazcadvimRzyate / tatastatrApi .5 janmazabdadvayaM kRtazabdazca prakRtisthaH / dalitaM kavaliteti ca komalau / abhyuddhRtA kSiptakramamiti ca kaThorau / ata evAha-ubhayeSAM ca iti / iti zabdaguNAH / [ atha arthaguNAH / / asya ca iti| vakSyamANena nyAyena / asya iti vAkyArthasya / vyAsaH samAsa- 10 zceti prauDhiH / AvRttyA asya iti / vAkyArthapadArtharUpasyArthasya sAbhiprAyatvaM ca prauDhirityarthaH / vyAsasamAsau vAkyArthasyaivetyAdi / vAkyArthabhAvAdapracyutasyaiva vistarasaMkSepI bhavata iti| padArthe vAkyavacanaM vAkyArthavistarAdbhinnameva / vAkyArthasya vistraabhaavaat| evaM vAkyArthasaMkSepAdvAkyArthe padAbhidhAnaM bhinnaM, vAkyArthatApAyena pdaarthruuptaaptteH| vAkyasya iti vAkyArthapratipAdakasya / arthadvArakaM hi vAkyasya sAbhiprAyatvamityarthasyaiva sAbhiprAya- 15 tvamityarthaH / evaM padasyApItyatrApi / tArakAri-iti / tArakasyArivijeya iti kRtvA tArakAririti puSTArthamapi parityajya vijeya ityatra yad 'eya' varNadvayaM tatsAmyAtkArtikeyaparda yadupAttaM tadapuSTArthamiti bhAvaH / gRhastha iti / vivAhyatvAdibhiH samuditaiH sahacaritatvAt gRhasthasahadharmacAriNItvamarthato labdham , athavA gArhasthyocitakarmaprArambhavAcakAdArambhazabdAt / ghaTanA iti / 20 devAdipratimAyA iva viSamavividhasthAnayoge'pi zleSaNaM ghaTanA / ata Aha-krama iti / vivekino'tra iti / kramAbhedalakSaNamavaiSamyaM yad vyAkhyAtaM tadAkSipya vyAkhyAnAntarakaraNena samAdhatte / tathAhi-ye vivekino vyutpannA atra kAvyalakSaNe ziSyante kathaM te kramabhedaM vidadhyuriti / avaiSamyasya vyAkhyAnAntarakaraNam / tadvatmiyaH iti / tadvanto jJAnavanto guNavantazca priyA yasya sa tthaa| artha- 25 iti / arthasya dRssttidrshnvissybhaavaapttiH| samAdhAnakAraNatvAd iti / samAdhAnaM kAraNaM yasyAstadbhAvastatvaM tasmAt / nimittam iti sambandhalakSaNamityarthaH / pUrvasya ityAdi / nanu kIdRgatropajIvyopajIvakabhAvaH / prathamakRtamupajIvyaM pazcAttanaM punarupajIvakamiti cettadeva 1. grAmyAdInAmityuktam ga. // 2. samucitaiH ga. 3 athavA............ArambhazabdAta iti pATho ga. pustake nAsti // 4. yeSAM viSaye jJAnaM te jJAnavantaH //

Page #285
96 kalpalatAviveke na jAnImaH kimAdyaM kiM pazcAttanamiti / prathamodAhRtamAyaM pazcAdudAhRtaM tu pazcAttanamiti cet / kAmaM tInenaiva hetunA kRtvA cintaya mA bhIrityAdi yadi prathamaM dRzyeta tatpratibimbatayA AzvapehIti tadA viparIyAdetat / omiti kecit / anye tvAhuH-yabIjamAtra mAzritya kavivarNanAsanAthaM pazcAdupanyasanaM tattacchAyAyonitve prayojakaM na punaH pazcAdupanya5 sanamAtraM, taccAzvapehItyetadapekSayA mA bhIrityasya na punaretadapekSayA tasyeti na viparyetyetat kadAciditi / ___ vakturvAsanA-iti / vaktuH sambandhinI yA vAsanA tasyAmeva pratipattRhRdayAnAM yAni viniviSTakAni vizeSeNa nivezanAni taiH karaNabhUtairityarthaH / sAttvika-iti / anubhAva grahaNenaiva gRhItAnAmapi sAttvikAnAM yadupAdAnaM tadamISAmatra vyaktatayodbhUtatvapratItyartham / 10 rudita-iti / sAttviko'yamanubhAvaH / atra praznAda iti / zubhe ! ko'yaM vRddhaH ? ityAdeH praznAt , gRhaparivRDha ityAderuttarAt , rAtrau vyapagatadRgityAderanantarapadAcca mukhyamarthamavagamya parasparAbhilASarUpasyArthAntarasyAvagamo gatirityarthaH / / uktivaicitryam iti / ukteH sakAzAdarthasya vaicitryamuktivaiciyam / ukteH sakAzAdarthasya caivaM vaicitryaM bhavati / yadyuktirapi vicitrA bhavatIti SaSThIsamAsArtho'nyatra 15 gRhiitH| sa eva tu nAzrIyate prakRtasyArthagugasyAnabhidhAnaprasaGgAt / atra tu iti / pUrvatra hi kiM satyametadityevaM rUpa eka evArthaH kaH sandeha iti nAnyatheti / atha kimiti ca vaicitryeNoktaH / kiM vA priyAdazanacchadasya samamanyat svAdu nAstIti graheNoktiH sudhAdInAM svAdutvAGgIkaraNena nAgaratayetthaM vicitratvena darziteti sandehaH / yAmAdizabdaH iti / ayaM hi vrIDAspadaM grAmyadharmamAcaSTe / suratAdizabdAH punarAliGganAdivAcakatayA naikAntena 20 tedabhidhAyakA ityagrAmyAH / avatAraH iti / avatArakAritvAdvacanamapyavatAra iti kAraNe kAryopacAraH / utpattyAdiH iti / AdigrahaNAt sthityAdayaH / tathA ca bhartRhariH saiva bhAvavikAreSu SaDavasthAH prapadyate / sattaiva padArthavikAreSu jAyate'sti vipariNamate vivarddhate apakSIyate vinazyatIti SaDavasthAH prapadyata iti / svastItyukta-iti / atra priyaviprayogaparitapyamAnamAnasAmata 25 eva ca taptipraNuttaye dUtIkarmArthitvenopanatAM kAmapi mugdhavanitAM prati kayAcit parivAjikayA vidagdhayApi mugdhayeva svastItyAdi yaduktaM tadanucitarUpatvena hAsyarasaM vyanaktIti / nakhaM nakhAgreNa iti / atra lajAyAH sthitiH vyabhicAriNo'pi hi caLamANasya tAvanmAtrA, vizrAntAvapi sthAyicarvaNAparyavasAnocitarasapratiSThAmanavApyApi prANakatvaM bhavatIti / / 1. svA- ga. // 2. vaktR- ga. 3. buddha ka. // 4. hi jugupsAspadam kha, ga. // 5. grAmyadharma / 6. vyabhicAricarvaNAmAtrA //

Page #286
10 guNavivecanam praNavena iti oMkAreNa / dalatA iti dvidhA bhavatA / UrdhvadvAra-ityAdi / zirasi zazizakalasya hRdi ca nakhapadasyopameyasyoktatvAditi bhAvaH / tvadIyAm iti / kathamanyathA tvaM tAmAdriyase sA ca tvAmevAnudhAvati / viduSAma iti / kuta itarathA na tvamenAmAdriyase vidvadgaheSu caiSA dRzyata iti / ete vidvAMsaH / eSAM viduSAm / iyaM vidvallakSmIH / etAM vidvallakSmIm / tAM nijAM zatrugRhasthitAm / sA nijA shtrugRhsthitaa| yatra tu nAsti 5 iti / atrodAharaNAni parvatAdivarNanaviSayANi supratItAnyeveti nodAhariSyante / citte ca haTTadi iti / atra TakAro bhUyasopanibaddhaH zRGgArAnanuguNaH iti varNAnuprAsAlaGkAraH santamapi prakRtaM zRGgArarasaM nopakurute / ata eva vakSyati-vAcakameva iti / na tu rasam iti / asad iti / zabdAlaGkArANAmAlaGkArANAM ca samavAyavRttyA rasAtmani anavasthitatvAdvastuvRttyaiva guNaiH samaM bhedopapatteH / svargamAptiH iti / iyaM pradhAnanAyikA vinApi dehAntareNa svargaprAptirityekagaNahAnikalpanAyAM sAmyadADhayaM vizeSoktiratreti / samAsAsamAsa-iti / tatrAsamAsamArge rasabhAvatadAbhAsatatprazamarUpeSu alaGkAreSu rasavatpreyasvadUrjasvisamAhitalakSaNeSvadbhutakrodhabIbhatsavIrAbhAsavarjiteSu mAdhuryaprasAdayoH prakarSo'tIva sukhAvahaH sahRdayAnAmiti teSveva niyata iSyate / madhyamasamAsamArge upamAdiSvAlaGkAreSu vibhaktivipariNAmAdhyAhArayogyatA- 15 sannidhyAkAGkSAdvArasamarthanAzUnyeSu karuNavipralambhazRGgArau muktvA sarveSu rasabhAvatadAbhAsatatprazamAlaGkAreSvapImAvaprakRSTau mAdhuryaprasAdAviSyete / atidIrghasamAsamArge tu zabdAlaGkAreSvanuprAsAdiSu jAtiyathAsaGkhyayoH krodharaudratadAbhAseSu bIbhatsAdbhutavIrAbhAseSu caujo niyatabandham / eSAM digavagamArthamAditaH prabhRtyudAharaNAni - dRSToM dRSTimadho dadAti kurute nAlApamAbhASitA _ zayyAyAM parivRtya tiSThati balAdAliGgitA vepate / .niryAntISu sakhISu vAsabhavanAnnirgantumevehate ... jAtA vAmatayaivai me'dya nitarAM prItyai navoDhA priyaa|| idaM sambhogazRGgAre / vipralambhazRGgArazcatuSprakAraH / tasya pravAse nidarzanam - . yatvanetrasamAnakAnti salile magnaM tadindIvaraM __ medhairantaritaH priye tava mukhacchAyAnukAraH zazI / 1. zloke'syA iti siddhasyoktatvAdiyamiti vidherlabhyate // 2. kArikAyAM dvitIyasyAmupalakSaNavyAkhyAnam / krodhetyatra rasacatuSTayaM saMgRhItaM, krodhAbhAso raudro raudrAbhAso bIbhatsazca / atra tu zeSavAkye tritayamupalakSyate, krodhena bIbhatsasyokatvAt // 3. etayostayoH prakarSa eva bhavati yasmAt // 4. dRSTA ? // 5. -tayeva kha. ||6-kaarii ? // 13

Page #287
. ra kalpalatAviveke ye'pi tvadgamanAnukAriMgatayaste rAjahaMsA gatA . svatsAdRzyavinodamAtramapi me daivena na kSamyate // prathamAbhilASavipralambhe punaH svapnAntare samupalabhya ca sA bhavantaM mithyopagRhaneviSaktabhujA prabudhya dRSTo'si yatra zayane'tha tadadhyazeta mugdhA punaH punaralIkanimIlitAkSI // Ivipralambhe tu kRto dUrAdeva smitamadhuramabhyudgamavidhiH ___ zirasyAjJA nyastA prativacanamatyA natimati / na dRSTeH zaithilyaM milata iti santApayati mAM nigUDhAntaHkopA kaThinahRdaye saMvRtiriyam / . . virahavipralambhe tu tathA samakSaM dahatA manobhavaM pinAkinA bhagnamanorathA stii| nininda rUpaM hRdayena pArvatI priyeSu saubhAgyaphalA hi cArutA // karuNe. pratyAkhyAnaruSaH kRtaM samucitaM krUreNa te rakSasA soDhaM tacca tathA tvayA kulajano dhatte yathoccaiH ziraH / . .. vyartha samprati bibhratA dhanuridaM tvadvacApadaH sAkSiNA rAmeNa priyajIvitena tu kRtaM premNaH priye nocitam // zRGgArAnantarasamucitAbhidhAnasya zRGgArAbhAsanidarzanasya tyAgena yo'yaM karuNasya 20 nidarzanopanyAsastasya prayojanaM mAdhuryaprasAdaprakarSasya vipralambhazRGgAravatkaruNe niyamapradarza nam / tathA ca caturvidhaM vipralambhazRGgAraM mAdhuryaprasAdaprakarSatayA sodAharaNamupanyasya anantarameva karuNa upanyastaH / sambhogazaGgAre tu mAdhuryaprasAdAvaprakRSTAvapISyete / ata eva ca madhyamasamAsApi vRttirabhimataiva zRGgArAbhAse / kSudrastApasaveSa eSa racito vizvAsahetoryadA sAdhvI sA kila tApasI na ca haThaH strISu prayojyo mayA / tat kiM bho ! viratAH stha manmathamadho vAgIzvari zrInanu draSTavyA janakAtmajA vapuSi me yatnaH samAdhIyatAm / / evamanyeSvapi rasatadAbhAseSu nidarzanAnyanyUhyAni / 1. sambaddha // 2. sambodhanam // 3. mAdhuryasya vipralambha- kha. //

Page #288
guNavivecanam cijugupsAbhAvayoH zayyA zAdalamAsanaM zucizilA sama drumANAmadhaH zItaM nirjharavAri pAnamazanaM kandAH sahAyA mRgAH / ityaprArthitalabhyasarvavibhave doSo'yameko vane duSprApArthini yatparArthaghaTanAvandhyairvRthA sthIyate // evamanyeSvapi bhAveSu tadAbhAseSu ca nidarzanAni ghaTanIyAni / samAhitaM samAdhAnaM rasabhAvatadAbhAsAnAM prazamamAtranibandhanaM yathA paribhraSTo rAgastava nayanayordUramadharaH ____ sphuran zAntaH prAptacyutiraruNimA gaNDatalayoH / nilInaM niHzvAsairaipi hRdaya evAyatataraiH prasAdo'ntagUDhaH kaThinahRdaye'dyApi kimiti // atra krodhasya prshmnibndhH| etaanyudaahrnnaanysmaasmaarge| madhyamasamAsamArge tu Asan savituratyuSNAH padmakiJjalkapiJjarAH / paripItataDittejaHprasarA iva razmayaH / / . vidhAyA'pUrvapUrNendumasyA mukhamabhUd dhruvam / . .. 15 dhAtA nijAsanAmbhojavinimIlanaduHsthitaH // idamAbhilASikazaGgAravyabhicAriNi vismye| yattat pUrvamuktaM karuNavipralambhazaGgArau muktvetyAdi, tadabhiprAyeNaitadudAharaNamupanyastam / tathA hi-atra vismaye zaGgAravyabhicAriNi vyaGgaye mAdhuryaprasAdAvaprakRSTau madhyamasamAsayA vRttyA upadarzitau / yadyapi cAtrAbhilASikazRGgAro vipralambharUpatvAnmAdhuryaprasAdaprakarSaM prayuJjAno'samAsAmeva vRttiM svavyabhicAri- 20 vismayAbhivyaktaye samAkSipati tathA'pi vismayasamAzrayaNenaivAtrAprakRSTamAdhuryaprasAdaviSayA madhyamasamAsA vRttirAzritA / vismayasyAvyavahitatvAt / vipralambhazRGgAraH punarvismayavyavahitatvAdvismayadvAreNa asamAsAM vRttiM prayuJjAno vismayena narantaryAnmadhyamasamAsavRttyAkSepiNA apahRtaviSayatayA svanibandhanavRttiprayogaM prtyudaaste| anayA dizA anyAnyapi nidarzanAni draSTavyAni / atidIrghasamAsavati punarmArge mahApralayamArutakSubhitapuSkarAvartaka pracaNDaghanagarjitapratiravAnukArI muhuH / 1. nai ga. // 2. rati // 25

Page #289
. 100 kalpalatAviveke ravaH zravaNabhairavaH sthagitarodasIkandaraH ___kuto'dya samarodadherayamabhUtapUrvaH puraH // idamadbhute / utkRttajarjarapatatkarikumbhamukta muktAphaloddalanavAntahutAzalezaiH / 5 . asmaddhanurvisRtasaMtatabANajAlair niHkSatramadya sakalaM bhuvanaM karotu // idaM krodhAbhAse / caJcaccaddhRtAvacyutapizitalavagrAsasaMvRddhagardair ___ gRdherAbaddhapakSadvitayavidhutibhirbaddhasAndrAndhakAre / vakrodvAntAH patantyaH sthamiti zikhizikhAzreNayo'smin zivAnAm asrasrotasya jasraM srutabahalavasAvAsavitre svananti // idaM bIbhatsAdbhutarasAlaGkAre / anayA dizA'nyAnyapyudAharagAni yojyaani| rItiritA iti / rItiAtetyarthaH / zabdAlaGkArayutA iti / atra krodhagrahaNaM raudrakrodhAbhAsaraudrAbhAsabIbhatsAnAmulakSaNArthatayA vyAkhyeyam / jAtigrahaNena ca ythaasngkhymuplkssyte| vIrAbhaiH iti vIrAbhAsairityarthaH / ityarthaguNAH / 15 iti kalpapallavazeSe kalpalatAviveke guNavivecano nAma dvitIyaH paricchedaH /

Page #290
___[atha zabdAlaGkArAH] ___ iha ziSTa-iti / zabdavyavahArAbhiyuktairanuziSTAnAmupaidiSTaguNadoSavivekAnAM vAcAmeva mahimnA lokavyavahAro bhavati / sa ca vyavahAro na kevalaM vyavahartRjanasya, yAvat ziSTAnAmapi / ye'pi viditaveditavyAsteSAmapi prasaGgataH parAvabodhane kartavye zabdAnnAnya upAyaH / iha ziSTetyAdizlokadvayena saMskRtAdibhASArUpAyA jAteH zabdAlaGkAratve sopayogatvamuktam / racanAditrayam iti gumphanAzayyAyuktaya ityarthaH / zravyatA iti geyamityarthaH / / sAkAGkSanirAkAGkSAdi iti / atrAyaM bhAvaH / sapta svarAstrINi sthAnAni catvAro varNAH dvividhA kAkuH SaDalaGkArAH SaDaGgAnIti pAThyaguNAH / tatra dvividhA kAkuH sAkAGkSanirAkAGkSazabdAbhyAM sAkSAduktA / zeSAzca kAkorevopayoginaH pAThyaguNA AdigrahaNena saMgRhItAH / tatra kAko vastutaH svarA evopakAriNaH / tatparikarabhUtaM tu sthAnAdi / svareSu prakRtibhUteSu kAkurUpatA janyate / tatra sthAnazabdenaiSAM svarUpaniSpatterAzrayo drshitH| 10 udAttAnudAttasvaritakampitarUpatayA svarANAM yaduktipradhAnatvam anuraNanamayaM tattyAgenoccanIcamadhyamasthAnasparzitvamAtraM pAThyopayogIti darzitam / ata eva gAnavailakSaNye sampanne bAhyArthasamarpaNena cittavRttisamarpaNayA vA'bhinayAnubhAvarUpatAlAbhAya kAkurartharasabhedenAbhidhIyate / tata eva kAkurUpatvameva sarvatrAnuyAthi, abhinayatve mukhyopayogAt / tathA cottaratroccadIptAdyalaGkAreSvapi kAkuzabdenaiva munirvyavahariSyati / kAkoreva hi prakArasampAdakAH 15 paripUrNatAdhAyino'laGkArAH / alamiti paryAptyarthaH, iha na bhUSaNArthaH / aGgAni tu vicchedAdIni, rasamartha zobhAdikaM ca poSayituM kAko revopakArINItyevaM paramArthataH kAkureveyaM paJcabhI rUpAntaraiH pUrNIkriyateM / kAkA ca paThyamAnasya svocitacijaDarUpArthAbhimukhyanayenAbhinayatvaM dIyata iti kAkurevAtra pradhAnamiti / tatra ca sapta svarAH SaDja-RSabha-gAndhAramadhyama-paJcama-dhaivata-niSAdavantaH / te ete raseSUpapAdyAH / 20 "hAsyazRGgArayoH kAryoM svarau madhyamapaJcamau / SaDjarSabhau tu karttavyau vIraudrAdbhuteSvatha // niSAdavAn sa gAndhAraH karuNe saMvidhIyate / dhaivatazcApi karttavyo bIbhatse sabhayAnake / trINi sthAnAnyuraH kaNThaH zira iti bhavanyapi / " zArIryAmatha vINAyAM tribhyaH sthAnebhya eva tu // . urasaH zirasaH kaNThAt svaraH kAkuH pravartate / " 1. ziSTAnAM kRtAnuzAsanAnAmupa- kha. ga. // 2. arthakAku-rasakAkurUpaH //

Page #291
102 kalpalatAviveke bhavatyapi cetyAdi kecidvyAcakSate / ihArthakAkustAvadvidhiniSedhAdyarthAvagamikA / rasakAkustu cittavRttisUcikA / etavyApAradvayazUnyA tu nepathyapAThavaitAlIyapAThAdiviSayA dUrasthA''bhASaNAdiviSayA ca zobhAsampAdanadUrazravaNAdiprayojanA svarakAkuH / sA'nena zlokena lakSyata iti / te evaM praSTavyAH- tAvat yo'yaM svarakAkorviSaya uktastatra yadyartharUpaM 5 kizcidabhidheyaM tatrAvazyamarthakAkurvA, rasakAkurvA / kA pRthak svarakAkuH / tathAhi-nepathyapAThe'pi kaJcakI paThati, vIro'yamaGgadaH paThati, yaugandharAyaNaH paThatItyevaMbhUtaprakRticittavRtyAdivizeSapratipAdakenaiva pAThena bhavitavyam / vaitAlIyapAThe samucitaparAkramAdyucitAvasarA''vedanapradhAne 'vazyamartha Adartavya ev| yuktaM caitat / arthAnapekSAyAM hi kimabhinayamadhyacintayA / pustakavAcakapATho'pi hyanukriyamANo'bhinayatAmevAvalambate / tasmAt kAkusAmAnyalakSaNamanena 10 kriyata iti anye / evamapi bhavatyapi cetyasamarthitaM syAt / taddhi pUrvaprakrAntavastusamarthane prayujyata iti muneH zailI / tasmAt pUrvoktasthAnatrayasamarthanArtho'yaM zlokaH / tadayamarthaH / zArIyA~ vINAyAM kevalam uraH-ziraH kaNThaMlakSaNebhyastribhya eva sthAnebhyo na tu SaSTayaSTeH svaraH parityaktaraJjanAtmakagAnopayogisvavyApAraH kAkubhUtaH sUcakarUpaH saMpravartate / atha zabdo'vadhAraNe / bAhyAyAM hi pratibimbAtmikAyAM vIgAyAM raJjanAtmakasvara15 svarUpavyatirekega na kaakusmpttiH| vINAgrahaNaM zarIragatavivRtamadhyAkAzadezaparigrahArtham / na zarIramAtre svaraniSpattirapi tu tatra bhavA / yeyaM bAhyavINA daNDasthAnIyA uttarottarasthAnaparamparAviziSTA sthAnasopAnapaGktiH sA svaraniSpattisthAnam / evaM sthAnasvarUpaM vibhajya viSayabhedamAdarzayitumAha "AbhASaNaM ca dUrasthe zirasA samprayojayet // nAtidUre ca kaNThena dhurasA ca samIpataH / " zirasA iti zironiSpannena tAreNa nAdenetyarthaH / nAtidUre kaNThena iti madhyena / urasA samIpe mandreNeti yAvat / evaM sthAnatrayasya pRthagupayogamabhidhAya yugapadarzayati " urasodAhRtaM vAkyaM zirasA dIpayed budhaH // kaNThena zamanaM kuryAt pAThyayoge tu nityazaH / " 25 mandrasvareNa pAThamArabhya krameNa tAraM gatvA madhyena parisamApnuyAditi zlokArthaH / "udAttazcAnudAttazca kampitaH svaritastathA / varNAzcatvAra eva syuH pAThyayoge tapodhanAH // " 1. prAkanena // 2. anuraNanarUpaH // 3. gaNDa ga. // 4. sambodhanam //

Page #292
zabdAlaGkArAH tatra hAsyazRGgArayoH svaritodAttarNaH pAThyamupapAdyam / vIraraudrAdbhuteSu udAttakampitaiH / karuNabIbhatsabhayAnakeSvanudAttasvaritakampitairiti / " ucco dIptazca mandrazca nIco drutavilambitau / pAThyasyaite hyalaGkArA lakSaNaM ca nibodhata // " ucco nAma ziraHsthAnagatastAraH svaraH / sa ca dUrasthA''bhASaNavismayottarottara- 5 saMjalpa-dUrAhvAna-trAsanAbAdhAyeSu / dIpto nAma ziraHsthAnagatastArataraH / sa cAkSepa-kalahavivAdAmarSotkruSTAgharSaNa-krodha-zaurya-darpa-tIkSNa-rUkSAbhidhAna-nirbhartsanA''krandAdiSu / mandro nAmoraH sthAnasthaH nirveda-glAni-cintautsukya-dainya-vyAdhi-gADhazastrakSata-mUrchA-madAdiSu / nIco nAmoraHsthAnastho mandrataraH svabhAvAbhASaNa-vyAdhi-tapaH-zrAnta-trasta-patita-mUrchitAdiSu / drutonAma kaNThagatastvaritaH / lalla-manmana-bhaya-zIta-jvarAta-trastotyayika-kAryAvedanAdiSu / lallaM 10 savilAsam / laDaM vilAsaM lAtIti kvibante karmaNyupapade kH| lddyoraikymiti| manmanamavyaktam / ahameva maino mantA yatreti anyenAzrUyamANam / lallamanmanau nAyikAgatAveka, bAlavinodanasAntvanAdau, muJca muzcetyevaM prAyaparAbhiyogAnaGgIkaraNAdau ceti / Atyayika zIghrasampAdyaM yatkAryaM tasya Avedanam / vilambito nAma kaNThasthAnastho mndrH| zRGgAra-vitarkavicArAmarSAsUyitA'vyaktArtha-pravAda-lajA-cintA-tarjita-vismita-dIrgharoga-nipIDanAdiSu / 15 atrAnuvaMzyAH zlokAH " uttarottarasaMjalpe paruSAkSepaNe tathA / tIkSNarUkSAbhinayane Avege krandite tathA // parokSAvAhane caiva tarjane trAsane tathA / dUrasthAbhASaNe caiva tathA nirbharsaneSu ca // bhAveSveteSu nityaM hi nAnArasasamAzrayA / uccA dIptA drutA caiva kAkuH kAryA prayoktabhiH // vyAdhite ca jarArte ca rogAteM kSutpipAsite / viSamasthe vitarke ca gADhazastrakSate tathA // guhyArthavacane caiva cintAyAM tapasi sthite / lalle ca manmane caiva bhayArte zItaviplute / mandrA drutA ca karttavyA kAkurnATyaprayoktRbhiH / / 1. trastAyastA ga. // 2. 'ci sati //

Page #293
104 - kalpalatAviveke dRSTanaSTAnusaraNe iSTAniSTazrutau tathA / iSTArthakhyApane caiva cintAgraste tathaiva ca // unmAde'sUyite caiva upAlambhe tathaiva ca / avyaktArthapravAde ca kathAyoge tathaiva ca // uttarottarasaJjalpe kArye'tizayasaMyute / vIDite vyAdhite krodhe duHkhe zoke tathaiva ca // vismayAmarSayozcaiva harSe'tha paridevite / vilambitA ca dIptA ca kAkurmandrA ca vai bhavet // yAni saumyArthayuktAni sukhabhAvakRtAni ca / mandrA vilambitA caiva tatra kAkurvidhIyate // yAni syustIkSNarUkSANi dIptA coccA ca teSvapi / evaM nAnAzrayopetaM pAThyaM yojyaM prayoktabhiH // hAsyazRGgArakaruNeSviSTA kaakurvilmbitaa| , vIraraudrAdbhuteSUccA dIptA cApi prazasyate // bhayAnake sabIbhatse drutA nIcA ca kIrttitA / evaM bhAvarasopetA kAkuH kAryA prayoktRbhiH // " aGgAni vicchedo'rpaNaM visargo'nubandho dIpanaM prazamanam iti / tatra vicchedo nAma viraamkRtH| arpaNaM nAma lIlAyamAnamadhuravalgusvareNa pUrayateva raGgaM yat ptthyte| visargo nAma vAkyanyAsaH / anubandho nAma padAntareSvavicchedo'nucchvasanam / dIpanaM nAma tristhAnazobhi 20 varddhamAnasvaraM ca / prazamanaM nAma tAragatAnAM svarANAmavaisvaryeNAvataraNam / eSAM rasagataH prayogaH / hAsyazRGgArayorpaNavicchedadIpanaprazamanasaMyuktaM pAThyaM kAryam / vicchedaprazamanayuktaM karuNe / vicchedaprazamanArpaNadIpanAnubandhabahulaM vIraraudrAdbhuteSu / visargavicchedArpaNayuktaM vIbhatsa-bhayAnakayoriti / sarveSAmapyeteSAM mandramadhyamatArakRtaH prayogastristhAnastho bhavati / tatra dUrasthAbhASaNe tAraM zirasA, nAtidUre madhyaM kaNThena, pArzvato mandramurasA prayojayet / 25 pAThayam iti / mandrAttAraM na gacchettArAdvA mandramiti / sAkAGkSam iti / etacca mandrAditArAntamaparisamAptavarNAlaGkAraM kaNThoraHsthAnagataM yathA bhavati tathA paThanIyam / nirAkA kSam iti| idaM ca mandrAditArAntaM parisamAptavarNAlaGkAraM ziraHsthAnagataM yathA bhavati tathA paThanIyam / 1. vastUni // 2. cocA rateSvapi kha. // 3. akArAdi // . .

Page #294
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 105 triguNA iti sattvarajastamorUpA / kAkuprabhAvAd iti udAttakampitavarNasyoccadIptAlaGkArasya vA'samAptyA yA kAkupaThitistatprabhAvAdityarthaH / evamuttaratrApi sAkAGkSakAkUdAharaNadvaye vyAkhyeyam / vacanoccAraNam iti / vacanasya bhavantItirUpasya / anumAnAd iti vakravacanalakSaNAt / andhakAre iti / andhakArA''khyadaityazatrau timire ca / samAsam iti (ca?) kAntA ca induzcetyevaMrUpam / 5 vinAyakam iti / gaNapatiM vihaGgarAjaM ca / vasu iti / vasu dravyaM vasavazca devavizeSAH / anekasya iti / yathekasyaiva rephAdevarNasyaikavAramekena rephAdinA sAdRzyamupanibadhyeta tataH kiM vaicitryaM syAditi bhAvaH / parivattiH iti / yatpUrvArddha davadahanatvaM vidheyaM tuhinadIdhititvaM cA'nuvAdyaM tadubhayamapyuttarArddha viparItaM sampannamiti / dRSTim iti / atra prathamo dRSTizabdo dhAnakriyAkarmatayA svArthamarpayati, dvitIyastu su[ mu? khesmbndhityaa| evaM 10 prathamazcandrazabda udayakriyAkartRtayA svArthAvagatinibandhanam ; dvitIyastu mukhopamAnatveneti / dhvanisvarUpa-iti / tathA ca dhvanereva lakSayitumArabdhasya bhUmikAM viracayitumidamuktaM zrImadAnandavarddhanAcAryapAdaiH arthaH sahRdayazlAghyaH kAvyAtmA yo vyavasthitaH / vAcyapratIyamAnAkhyau tasya bhedAvubhau smRtau // zabdArthazarIraM kAvyamiti yaduktaM, tatra zarIragrahaNAdeva kenacidAtmanA tadanuprANakena bhAvyameva / tatra zabdastAvaccharIrabhAga eva snnivishte| sarvajanasaMvedyadharmatvAt , sthUlakRzAdivat / arthaH punaH sakalajanasaMvedyo na bhavati / na hyarthamAtreNa kAvyavyapadezo laukikavaidikavAkyeSu tadabhAvAt / tadAha-" sahRdayazlAghyaH" iti| sa eka evArtho dvizAkhatayA vivekibhirvibhAgabuddhyA vibhajyate / tathAhi-tulye'rtharUpatve kimiti kasmaicideva sahRdayAH 20 zlAdhante, tadbhavitavyaM tatra kenacidvizeSeNa, yo vizeSaH sa pratIyamAnabhAgo vivekibhirvizeSahetutvAdAtmeti vyavasthApyate / vAcyasaMvalanAvimohitahRdayaistu tatpRthagbhAve vipratipadyate, cArvAkarivAtmapRthagbhAve / ata evArtha ityekatayopakramya"sahRdayazlAghyaH' iti vizeSaNadvAraM hetumabhidhAyA'poddhAradRzA tasya dvau bhedAvaMzAvityuktam , na tu dvAvagyAtmAnAviti / tatra vAcyaH prasiddho yaH prakArairupamAdibhiH / 25 bahudhA vyAkRtaH so'nyaistato neha pratanyate // pratIyamAnaM punaranyadeva vastvasti vANISu mahAkavInAm / yat tatprasiddhAvayavAtiriktamAbhAti lAvaNyamivAGganAsu // 1. mukhaM ga. // 2. alaMkArakAraiH // 14 15

Page #295
106 kalpalatAviveke * anyad iti vAcyAdityarthaH / yattad iti yat sahRdayahRdayasuprasiddham / lAvaNyaM hi nAmAvayavasaMsthAnAbhivyaGgyam avayavavyatiriktaM dhrmaantrmev| na cAvayavAnAmeva nirdoSatA vAg bhUSaNayogo vA lAvaNyam / pRthaG nirvarNyamAnakANAdidoSazUnyazarIrAvayavayoginyAmapya laGkRtAyAmapi lAvaNyazUnyeyamiti, atathAbhUtAyAmapi kasyAJcillAvaNyAmRtacandrikeyamiti 5 ca sahRdayAnAM vyavahArAt / ato yathA aGganAsu lAvaNyaM pRthag nirvarNyamAnaM nikhilAvayava vyatireki kimapyanyadeva sahRdayalocanAmRtaM tattvAntaraM tadvadeva so'rthaH / ayamarthaH-yadevaMvidhamasti tadbhAti / na hyatyantA'sato bhAnamupapannaM, rajatAdyapi nAtyantamasadbhAti / anena sattvaprayuktaM tAvadbhAnamiti / bhAsanAt sattvamavagamyate / tena yadbhAti tadasti tathetyuktaM bhavati / tenAyaM prayogArthaH-prasiddhaM vAcyaM dharmipratIyamAnena vyatiriktena tadvat / tathA 10 bhAsamAnatvAt / lAvaNyopetAGganAGgavat / - nanu lAvaNyaM tAvad vyatirikta prathitaM pratIyamAnaM kiM tadityeva na jAnImo dUre tu vyatirekapratheti tathAbhAsamAnatvamasiddho heturiti / naivam / sa hyartho vAcyasAmarthyAkSiptaM vastumAtramalaGkArA rasAdayazcetyanekaprabhedabhinno darzayiSyate / tathAhi-vAcyasAmarthyAkSiptamiti bhedatrayavyApakaM sAmAnya lakSaNam / yadyapi hi dhvananaM zabdasyaiva vyApArastathA'pyarthasAmarthyasya 15 sahakAriNaH sarvatrAnapAyAdvAcyasAmarthyAkSiptatvaM zabdazaktimUlAnuraNanavyaGgaye'pyarthasAmarthyAdeva pratIyamAnAvagatiH / zabdazaktiH kevalamavAntarasahakAriNIti / tatra pratIyamAnasya tAvad dvau bhedau, laukikaH kAvyavyApAraikagocarazca / laukiko yaH svazabdavAcyatA kadAcidadhyazeta / sa ca vidhiniSedhArthenekaprakAro vastuzabdenocyate / so'pi dvividhaH / yaH pUrvaM kvApi vAkyArthe'laMkArabhAvamupamAdirUpatayA'nvabhUdidAnIM tvana20 laGkArarUpa eva, anyatra guNIbhAvAbhAvAt , sa pUrvapratyabhijJAnabalAdalaGkAradhvanirityapadizyate, brAhmaNazramaNanyAyena / dvitIyastu tadrUpAbhAvena upalakSitaM vastumAtramucyate / mAtragrahaNena hi rUpAntaraM nirAkRtam / yastu svapne'pi na svazabdavAcyo na laukikavyavahArapatitaH, kintu zabdasamammANahRdayasaMvAdasundaravibhAvAnubhAvasamucitaprAgviniviSTaratyAdivAsanAnurAgasukumArasvasaMvidAnandacarvaNavyApArarasanIyarUpo rasaH sa kAvyavyApAraka25 gocaro rasadhvaniriti / sa ca dhvaniH eva iti / sa eva mukhyatayA Atmeti / sarveSveva ca teSu prakAreSu pratIyamAnasya vAcyAdanyatvam / tathA hi-A~dhastAvat 1. AdigrahaNAdanubhayarUpa upamAdirUpazca // 2 vicitrAvicitravastuzabdenetyarthaH // 3. vastu. mAtraM hi mAtrazabdavyavacchedye'laMkArarUpe nirUpite supratyeyaM bhavatIti pUrvameva dvitIyaH prabhedaH prAk prarUpitaH //

Page #296
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam prabhedo vAcyAhUra vibhedavAn / sa hi vAcye vidhirUpe kadAcit pratiSedharUpo yathA-bhama dhammiya iti / kasyAzcit saGketasthAnaM jIvitasarvasvAyamAnaM dhArmikasaJcaraNAntarAyadoSAttadavalupyamAnapallavakusumAdivicchAyIkaraNAcca paritrAtumiyamuktiH / tatra svataHsiddhamapi bhramaNaM zvabhayenApoditamiti pratiprasavAtmako niSedhAbhAvarUpaH, na tu niyogapraiSAdirUpo'tra vidhiH / atisargaprAptakAlayorbayaM loT / atisRSTo'si prAptaste bhramaNakAlaH / dhArmika- 5 iti / kusumAgrupayogArtha yuktaM te bhramaNam / vizrabdhaH iti / zaGkAkAraNavaikalyAt / sa iti / yaste bhayaprakamprAm aGgalatikAm akRta / adya iti / diSTayA varddhase ityarthaH / mAritaH iti| punarasyAnuSThAnam / tena iti / yaH pUrvaM karNopakarNikayA tvayA'pyAkarNito godAvarIkacchagahane prativasatIti / pUrvameva hi tadrakSAyai etattayopazrAvito'sau, adhunA tu dRptatvAttato gahanAnniHsaratIti prasiddhagodAvarIparisarAnusaraNamapi tAvat kathAzeSIbhUtam, 10 kA kathA tallatAgahanapravezAzaGkAyAH / tatra bhAvatadabhAvayoH sAkSAdvirodhAdvAcyAd vyaGgayasya sphuTamevAnyatvamityarthaH / kvacit pratiSedharUpe vidhirUpo yathA attA ettha Numajjai ettha ahaM diyasayaM puloehi / mA pahiya rattiaMdhaya sejAe mahaM Numajihisi / / zvazrUratra zete'thavA nimajjati, atrAham , divasakaM pralokaya, mA pathika rAtryandha 15 zayyAyAmAvayormAtrIH zayiSThA vaa| maha iti nipAto'nekArthavRttiratra na tu mmeti| evaM hi vizeSavacanamevAzaGkAkAri bhavediti pracchannAbhyupagamo na syAt / kAJcit proSitapatikA taruNImavalokya prabuddhamadanAGkaraH sampannaH pAntho'nena niSedhadvAreNa tayA'bhyupagata iti / niSedhAbhAvo'tra vidhiH, na tu nimantraNarUpo'pravRttapravartanAsvabhAvaH / saubhAgyAbhimAnakhaNDanApravezAt / tatra zvazrUrasahiSNurna tu mAtA, tena tu guptamabhilASaH poSaNIyaH / na ca sarvathA 20 bhayadetyAha-atra iti dUre / sA ca zete na jAgartti / atra tvanmArganikaTe / aham upabhogayogyA / sAmprataM vighnakArIti kutsitaM divasam / tasmAt samprati vilokaya / ehi parasparAvalokanasukhamanubhavAvaH / pathika iti / cetite'pi tava na doSAvahamiti na bhetavyam / rAtrAvadhikamadanodrekAdandha zayyAvibhAgAnabhijJa zayyAyAM mA zayiSThA api tu mayi / mA Avayorapi tu mayyeva / mA zayiSThA api tu praharacatuSTayamapi nidhuvanena krIDa / 25 kvacidvAcye vidhirUpe'nubhayarUpo yathA vacca maha ciya ekkAe hoMtu NIsAsaroiyavvAiM / mA tujjha bi tIe viNA dakkhiNNahayassa jAyaM tu // 1. anumato'si // 2. bhramaNa // 3. jJAte'pi khayi // .

Page #297
108 kalpalatAviveke kazcidanaGgIkRtaprArthano niHzvasan rudanniva kayAcidevamucyate / vraja iha hi te kaNTakAnAmupari sthitiH / mamaiva na tu tava tasyA vA ekasyAH / nAnyA hi matsamA bhavati / bhavantu duHsahAnyapi santu niHzvAsaroditavyAni na tu sukhAni / mA tavApi / dAkSiNya mAtreNeha sthito'si tatastvayi sthite'pi mama na nivartante niHzvAsAdIni / tad dvayormA bhUt 5 klezaH / tayA vinA na tu matkopAt / dAkSiNyena hRdayazUnyaraJjanamAtrakaraNena / hatasya nirjIvIkRtasyAjaniSata / atra ca vrajeti vidhiH / na pramAdAdeva nAyikAntarasaGgamanaM tava, api tu gADhAnurAgAt / yena anyAdRG mukharAgo gotraskhalitAdi ca / kevalaM pUrvakRtAnupAlanAtmanA dAkSiNyenaikarUpatA'bhimAnenaiva tvamatra sthitaH, tatsarvathA zaTho'sIti gADha manyurUpo'yaM khaNDitanAyikAbhiprAyo'tra pratIyate / na cAsau vrajyabhAvarUpo niSedhaH / nApi 10 vidhyantaramevAnyaniSedhAbhAvarUpam / kvacidvAcyapratiSedharUpe'nubhayarUpo yathA de A pasiya giyattasu muhasasijoNhAviluttatamaNivahe / ahisAriyANa vigdhaM karesi aNNANa vi hayAse // de iti nipAtaH prArthanAyAm / A iti tAvacchabdArthe / prArthaye prasIda tAvat nivarttasva mukhazazijyotsnAviluptatamonivahe / abhisArikANAM vighnaM karoSi anyAsAmapi hatAze // [chAyA] atra vyavasitAd gamanAnnivatasveti pratIteniSedho vAcyaH / gRhAgatA nAyikA gotraskhalitAdyaparAdhini nAyake sati tataH pratigantuM pravRttA nAyakena cATUpakramapUrvakaM nivartyate / na kevalaM svAtmano mama ca nirvRtivighnaM karoSi, yAvadanyAsAmapi / tatastava na kadAcana 20 sukhalavalAbho'pi bhaviSyati / ata eva hatAzAsIti vallabhAbhiprAyarUpazcATuvizeSo vyaGgyaH / yadi vA sakhyopadiSTamAnA'pi tadavadhIraNayA priyatamagRhaM gacchantI sakhyocyate / na kevalamAtmano vighnaM karoSi, lAghavAdabahumAnAspadamAtmAnaM kurvatI ata eva hatAzA, yAvadvadanacandrikAprakAzitamArgatayA'nyAsAmapyabhisArikANAM vighnaM karoSIti sakhyabhiprAya rUpazcATuvizeSo vynggyH| 25 atra tu vyAkhyAnadvaye'pi vyaGgayasya vyavasitAt pratIpagamanAt priyatamagRha gamanAcca nivartasveti punarapi pratiSedhalakSaNe vAcya eva vizrAnterguNIbhUtavyaGgayabhedasya preyo'laGkArasya pAramparyeNa rasavadalaGkArasya codAharaNamidaM syAnna dhvanerityanyathA vyaakhyaayte| 1. bahumAna // 2. vAcyAd vrajividheranyo vidhervidhyantaraM prasIdetyAdiH / asya ca paryAyo. 'nyeti / anyacca taniSedhAbhAvarUpaM ceti vigrahaH // 3. gRhAt // 4. anubhaviSyamANamadviyogaduHkhAdiha janmani parApakArasamudbhavapriyaviprayogaduHkhAjanmAntare'pItyarthaH // 5. ahaMkAra //

Page #298
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam kAcidrabhasAt priyatamamabhisarantI tadgRhAbhimukhamAgacchatA tenaiva hRdayavallabhenaivamupazlokyate apratyabhijJAnacchalena / ata evAtmapratyabhijJApanArthameva narmavacanaM haAse iti / anyAsAM ca vighnaM karoSi tava cepsitalAbho bhaviSyatIti kA pratyAzA / ata eva madIyaM vA gRhamAgaccha tvadIyaM vA gRhaM gacchAva ityubhayatrApyatAtparyAdanubhayarUpo vallabhAbhiprAyazcATavAtmA vyaGgaya ityevAvatiSThate / ____etadapi na sAram / na hyarddhapathasaMghaTitasya svAtmAnamaprakAzayataH priyatamasya sA tathAbhUte mArge trAsanayogyA / tenAyamatra bhAvaH / kAcidabhisattu prastutA gRhAgataM priyatamamavalokya svayaM nivRttApyanivRtteva 'tenaivamucyate / nivarttasva, kimetat , kadAcidbhavati yadyahaM nAgacchAmi / tasmAd vRthA'yamudyamaH / etat na jAnAsi yat kRSNapakSe taducitaveSA'pyahaM nijavaktracandramasA zuklapakSaM karomIti / na kevalamAtmano vighnaM karoSi yAvadanyAsA- 10 mapyAsthAM haMsIti sakaladikprakAzastvayA kriyata iti paramabhilASastaidgato vyajyata iti / anye tu taTasthAnAM sahRdayAnAmabhisArikAM prati iyamuktirityAhuH / tatra hatAze ityAdyAmantraNaucityAdi yuktamayuktaM veti sahRdayA eva pramANam / / kvacidanubhayarUpe vAcye'nubhayarUpo yathA NahamuhapasAhiaMgo NidAghummantaloyago Na tahA / 15 jaha NivvaNAharo sAmalaMga dUmesi maha hiyayam // iti / atra khaNDitopAlambhavacasi / nakhamukhaprasAdhitAGgo nidrAghUrNamAnanayano na tathA / yathA nirbaNAdharaH zyAmalAGga dunoSi me hRdayamiti // [chAyA vigatamatsarAyA mama na tathA nakhapadAdicihna bhavadaGgasaGgi khedAvahaM, yathArddha- 20 niSpannasambhogatayA'dharadazanA'sampattiritIrdhyAkopagopanamupabhogodbhedena kRtam / vAcyo'rthaH / taibalasamutthastu sahRdayotprekSito'tyantavAllabhyAnmukhacumbanapara eva tasyAstvaM, yat tvadadharakhaNDanAvasaro'syA varAkyA na sampanna iti, na kevalaM tasyA bhavAnativallabho yAyadbhavato'pi sA sutarAM rocata iti vayamidAnIM tvatpremanirAzAH saJjAtA iti nAyikA'bhiprAyo vyaGgayaH / yathA ca kathamavanipa darpo yannizAtA'sidhArA - dalanagalitamUnoM vidviSAM svIkRtA zrIH / nanu tava nihatArerapyasau kinna nItA tridivamapagatAGgairvallabhA kIrttirebhiH / / iti / 1. priyeNa // 2 nAyaka // 3. vAcyArthabala // 25

Page #299
11. kalpalatAviveke . ___ atra nindAyAM vAcyAyAM stutiH / he helAjitabodhisattva vacasAM kiM vistaraistoyadhe nAsti tvatsadRzo'paraH parahitAdhAne gRhItavrataH / tRSyatpAnthajanopakAraghaTanAvaimukhyalabdhA'yazo bhAraprodvahane karoSi kRpayA sAhAyyakaM yanmaroH // iti / stutau vAcyAyAM nindA ca vyaGgayA / evaM vAcyavyaGgayayordhArmikapAnthapriyatamA'bhisArikAzyAmalAGganRpatitoyadhiviSayaikye'pi svarUpavirodhAdbheda iti pratipAditam / adhunA tu viSayabhedAdapi vyaGgayasya vAcyAdbhedaH pratipAdyate / yathA . 10 kassa va na hoi roso daThUNa piyAe savvaNaM aharaM / sabhamarapaumagdhAiriM' vAriyavAme sahasu iNhi // . anIrSyAlorapi nai bhavati roSo dRSdaivAkRtvA'pi kutazcidevApUrvatayA priyAyAH satraNamadharaM vilokya / sabhramarapadmAghrANazIle, zIlaM hi kathaJcidapi vArayituM na zakyam / vArite vAraNAyAM vAme tadanaGgIkAriNi / sahasvedAnImupAlambhaparamparAmityarthaH / atrAyaM bhAvaH / 15 kAcidavinItA kutazcit khaNDitAdharA nizcitatatsavidhasannidhAne tadbhartari tadanavalokyamAne iva kayAcidvidagdhasakhyA tadvAcyatAparihArAyaivamucyate / sahasvedAnIm iti vAcyam avinayavatIviSayam / bhartRviSayaM tvaparAdho nAstItyAvedyamAnaM vyaGgayam / sahasvetyapi ca tadviSayaM vyaGgayam / tasyAM priyatamena gADhamupAlabhya mAnAyAM tavyalIkazaGkitaprAtivezmikalokaviSayaM cAvinayapracchAdanena pratyAyanaM vyaGgayam / 20 tatsapalyAM ca tadupAlambhatadavinayaprahRSTAyAM saubhAgyAtizayakhyApanaM priyAyA iti zabda balAditi sapatnIviSayaM vyaGgayam / sapatnImadhye iyatA khalIkRtA'smIti lAghavamAtmani grahItuM na yuktaM, pratyutAyaM bahumAnaH, sahasva zobhasvedAnImiti sakhIviSayaM saubhAgyakhyApanaM vyaGgayam / adyayaM tava pracchannAnurAgiNI hRdayavallabhA itthaM rakSitA, punaH prakaTadazanaradanavidhiratra na yukta iti tacauryakAmukaviSayaM sambodhanaM vyaGgyam / itthaM mayaitadapahRtamiti 25 svavaidagdhyakhyApanaM taTasthavidagdhalokaviSayaM vyaGgayamiti / evamanyadapyudAhAryam / dvitIyo'pi prabhedo vAcyavibhinnaH saprapaJcamagre darzayiSyate / 1. gyAiNi ? // 2 kAkA // 3. nAyikAyAH / / 4. avinItayA // 5 etAM vinA nAmyatra tavA'pi nirvRtirbhaviSyatIti kSamasva // 6. bhartR // 7. uktena // 8. pUrvoktA'vinItA //

Page #300
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 111 tRtIyastu rasAdilakSaNaH prabhedo vAcyasAmarthyAkSiptaH prakAzate / na tu sAkSAcchabdavyApAraviSaya iti vAcyAdvibhinna eva / yathA ca vAcyasAmarthyAkSiptatvaM na tu sAkSAcchabdavyApAraviSayatvaM rasAdestathA svazabdavAcyatAlakSaNe rasadoSe darzitameva / evaM pratIyamAnaM punaranyadeva vAcyAdastIti pratipAdya tasyaiva kAvyAtmatvamitihAsavyAjena darzayati kAvyasyAtmA sa evArthastathA cAdikaveH purA / krauJcadvandvaviyogotthaH zokaH zlokatvamAgataH / / kAvyasya iti vividhavAcyavAcakaracanAcAruNa ityarthaH / AtmA iti sArabhUtaH / sa eva iti / pratIyamAnamAtre'pi prakrAnte tRtIya eva sa dhvaniriti mantavyamitihAsabalAt / tena rasa eva vastuta AtmA, vastvalaGkAradhvanI tu sarvathA rasaM prati paryavasyata 10 iti vAcyAdutkRSTau tAvadityabhiprAyeNa dhvaniH kAvyasyAtmeti sAmAnyenoktamiti / yat yanmahimnA sphurati tattatra sArabhUtaM, zarIre iva jIvitam / vyaGgayamahimnA ca kAvyaM sphuritamiti / na ca heturasiddha ityAgamena saMvAdayati-tathA cAdikaveH iti / aadikvelmiiikeH| kauJca-iti / krauJcasya dvandvaviyogena sahacarIhananodbhUtena sAhacaryadhvaMsena utthito yaH zokaH sthAyibhAvo, nirapekSabhAvatvAdvipralambhazaGgArocitaratisthAyibhAvAdanya eva, sa eva 15 tathAbhUtavibhAvatadutthA''krandAdyanubhAvacarvaNayA hRdayasaMvAdatanmayIbhavanakramAdAsvAdyamAnatAM pratipannaH, karuNarasarUpatA laukikazokavyatiriktAM svacittadrutisamAsvAdyasArAM pratipannaH, rasaparipUrNakumbhocchananavaJcittavRttiniSpandasvabhAvAM vAgvilApAdivatsamayAnapekSitve'pi cittavRttivyaJjakatvAditi nayenAkRtakatayaivAvezavazAt , samucitacchandovRttAdiniyantritazlokarUpatAM prAptaH // mA niSAda pratiSThAM tvamalabdhAH zAzvatIH samAH / 20 na tu muneH zoka iti mantavyam / evaM hi sati taduHkhena so'pi duHkhita iti kRtvA rasasyAtmateti niravakAzaM bhavet , na ca duHkhasantaptasyaiSA dazeti / evamasyetihAsasya 1. sAhacaryadhaMsa // 2. yathA vAgvilApAdayaH kasmizcidabhISTe vastuni vinaSTe evamahamamUn vidadhAmIti abhisandhiM vinA'pi AvezavazAdakRtakA jAyante, arthanirapekSANAM varNaracanAdInAM dhanivizeSANAM ca kAkuprabhRtInAM cittavRttivyaJjakatvAbhyupagamAt , saMketamanapekSya pravRttA api cittavRtteya'JjakAzca, tathA'sminnarthe idaM chando vRttam ayaM zabda iyaM ca racanetyevamabhisandhimantareNA'pi yA samucitacchandovRttAdiniyantritazlokarUpatA, etadupajJanikhilakavikAvyavilakSaNA cittavRttivyaJjikA tAM prApta ityarthaH /

Page #301
112 kalpalatAviveka carvaNocitazokasthAyibhAvAtmakakaruNarasasamucchalanasvabhAvatvAt sa eva kAvyasyAtmA sArabhUtasvabhAvo'parazAbdavailakSaNyakArakaH / ___ evamitihAsamukhena pratIyamAnasya kAvyAtmatAM pradarzya svasaMvitsiddhamapyetaditi darzayati sarasvatI svAdu tadarthavastu viSyandamAnA mahatAM kavInAm / alokasAmAnyamabhivyanakti parisphurantaM pratibhAvizeSam / / sarasvatI vAgrUpA bhgvtii| arthavastu vastutattvam / viSyandamAnA divyamAnandarasaM svayameva prasnuvAnetyarthaH / yena vastutattvena pratibhAvizeSega vA parisphuratA'sminniyati vicitrakaviparamparAvAhini saMsAre kAlidAsaprabhRtayo dvitrAH paJcaSA vA mahAkavaya iti 0 gaNyante / yo yasya vizeSatryapadezahetuH sa tasyotkarSanibandhanaH / rAjavyavahAraH puruSasyeva bhUpAlatvanibandhanaH, mahAkavizyavahArazca kAlidAsAdInAM pratIyamAnatvanibandhanaH / tasmAt pratIyamAnameva kAvye pradhAnam / na kevalaM pratIyamAnaM punaranyadevetyetatkArikAsUcitau svarUpaviSayabhedAveva, yAvadbhinnasAmagrIvedyatvamapi pratIyamAnasya vAcyAtiriktatvasAdhanaM pramANamastItyAha 15 zabdArthazAsanajJAnamAtreNaiva na vedyate / vedyate sa hi kAvyArthatattvajJaireva kevalam // " yo yajJAnasAmagrIvyatiriktasAmagrIsaMvedyaH sa tasmAdbhinnaH / resa iva rUpAt / vAcyajJAnasAmagrIvyatiriktasAmagrIsaMvedyazca pratIyamAnaH / idAnImagre pratipAditamapi prAdhAnyaM punastasyaiva, tannAnyasyeti darzayati "so'rthastadvyaktisAmarthyayogI zabdazca kazcana / yatnataH pratyabhijJeyau tau zabdArtho mahAkaveH // " - pratyabhijJeyau iti / arhArthe kRtyaH / mahAkaveH iti / yo mahAkavirahaM bhUyAsamityAzaMsate / 1. zAstretihAsebhyaH kAvyasya // 2. yadAha bhaTTanAyakaH vAgdhenurdugdha etaM hi rasaM yad bAlatRSNayA / tena nAsya samaH sa syAd duhyate yogibhirhi yaH / / tadAvezena vinA'pyAkrAntyA hi yogibhirduhyate // 3. vyAkaraNam / abhidhAnakozaH // 4. prkrnnaadijnysvrhitenetyrthH|| 5 madhurAdiH // 6. vyaGgayaH // 7 prasiddhazabdArthavilakSaNau vynggyvynyjkruupau| 8 suprayuktAbhyAM vyaGgayavyaJjakAbhyAmeva hi mahAkavitvalAbho bhavati //

Page #302
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam __ samprati vyaGgayavyaJjakayoH prAdhAnye'pi yadvAcyavAcakAveva prathamamupAdadate kavayastadapi yuktamevetyAha "AlokArthI yathA dIpazikhAyAM yatnavAn janaH / tadupAyatayA tadvadarthe vAcye tadAdRtaH // " tadAtaH iti taM vyaGgayamarthaM prati sAdara ityarthaH / anena pratipAdakasya kave- 5 ya'GgayamarthaM prati vyApAro darzitaH / / pratipAdyasyApi taM darzayitumAha " yathA padArthadvAreNa vAkyArthaH saMpratIyate / vAcyArthapUrvikA tadvat pretipat tasya vastunaH // " adhunA vAcyArthapratItipUrvakatve'pi tatpratItervyaGgayasyArthasya yathA prAdhAnyaM na 10 vyAlupyate tathA darzayati "svasAmarthyavazenaiva vAkyAtha prathayannapi / yathA vyApAraniSpattau padArtho na vibhAvyate / tadvatsacetasAM so'rtho vAcyArthavimukhAtmanAm / buddhau tattvArthadarzinyAM jhagityevAvabhAsate // " svasAmarthyamAkAGkSA-yogyatA sannidhayaH / na vibhAvyate iti vibhaktatayA na bhAvyata ityarthaH / tadvada iti vAcyArtha-iti ca / padArthavat vAcye'rthe vimukho vizrAntinibandhanaM paritoSamalabhamAna AtmA hRdayaM yeSAmityarthaH / iti dhvanilakSaNAGgopanyAse'paraoNbdebhyaH kAvyabhedanam arthaH sahRdayetyAdyarddhana, arthavibhAgo vAcyapratIyamAnetyAdinA, vAcyasyAvistare hetustatra vAcya ityAdinA, vyaGgayasya 20 sadvayavahAre prAdhAnye ca pramANAni / pratIyamAnaM punaH] punaranyadeveti, zabdArthazAsaneti ca, kAvyasyAtmeti, sarasvatI svAdviti, so'rtha ityAdyarddhana ca / viziSTazabdArthopayogo yatnata ityAdinA / vAcyavAcakayoraGgatvamAlokArthI yatheti, yathA padArthadvAreNeti ca / vyaGgayaprAdhAnyasya na vyAlopaH svasAmarthyavazenaivetyAdi kArikAdvayenetyaSTau prameyANi / tadevaM vAcyavyatirekiNo vyaGgayasya sadbhAvaM pratipAdya prakRte dhvanilakSaNe upayogaM 25 gamayannAha "yatrArthaH zabdo vA tamarthamupasarjanIkRtasvArtho / vyaktaH kAvyavizeSaH sa dhvaniriti sUribhiH kathitaH // " 1. jJAnam // 2. vyaGgyasya // 3. vyaGgyatatprAdhAnyatadaGgazabdArtha // 4 za-ga. // 5. sattA prAdhAnyaM ca //

Page #303
114 kalpalatAviveke yatrArtho vAcyavizeSa upasarjanIkRtAtmA zabdo vA vAcakavizeSa upasarjanIkRtAbhidheyastamarthaM vyaktaH sa kAvyavizeSo dhvaniriti / tamarthama iti upayogaH / vyaktaH iti dvivacanenedamAha / yadyapyavivakSitavAcye zabda eva vyaJjakastathA'pyarthasyApi sahakAritA na truTayati / anyathA ajJAtArtho'pi zabdasta5 dvayaJjakaH syAt / vivakSitAnyaparavAcye ca zabdasyA'pi sahakAritvaM bhavatyeva / viziSTa zabdAbhidheyatayA vinA tasyArthasyAvyaJjakatvAditi sarvatra zabdArthayorubhayorapi dhvananaM vyApAraH / arthaH zabdo vA iti tu vikalpAbhidhAnaM prAdhAnyAbhiprAyeNa / kAvyaM ca tadvizeSazcAsau kAvyasya vA vizeSaH / kAvyagrahaNAdguNAlaGkAropaskRtazabdArthapRSThapAtI dhvanilakSaNa Atmetyuktam / sa iti artho vA zabdo vA vyApAro vA / artho'pi vAcyo vA dhvanIti / 10 zabdo'pyevaM vyaGgyo vA dhvanyata iti / vyApAro vA zabdArthayordhvananamiti / kArikayA tu prAdhAnyena samudAya eva kAvyarUpo mukhyatayA dhvaniriti pratipAditam / anena ca lakSaNena vAcyavAcakacArutvahetubhyo guNAlaGkArebhyo vibhakta eva dhvaneviSaya iti darzitam / teSAM vAcyavAcakabhAvaprANatvAdasya ca tadanyavyaGgyavyaJjakabhAvasAratvAnnA'sya teSvantarbhAva iti / etadevAha "vyAyavyaJjakasambandhanibandhanatayA dhvaneH / vAcyavAcakacArutvahetvantaHpAtitA kutaH / " etena yadabhAvavAdinaH kecidAcakSIran-zabdArthazarIraM tAvat kAvyam / tasya zabdagatAzcArutvahetavo'nuprAsAdayaH prasiddhA eva / arthagatAzcopamAdayaH saGghaTanAdharmAzca mAdhuyodayaste'pi pratIyante / tadanatiriktavRttayo vRttayo'pi yAH kaizcidupanAgarikAdyAH 20 prakAzitAstA api gatAH zravaNagocaram / rItayazca vaidarbhIprabhRtayaH / tadvyatiriktaH ko'yaM dhvanirnAmeti tat parAkRtam / yato dhvanivyavahAraprayojako vyaGgyavyaJjakabhAvo bhinnasAmagrIvedyatvAdvAcyavAcakayostaddharmANAM caikajJAnasaMsargitvameva na bhajata iti / nanu yatra pratIyamAnasyArthasya cArutayA sphuTatayA cApratItiH sa nAma mA'bhUd dhvaneviSayaH, yatra tu tatpratItirasti samAsoktyAdau tatra dhvanerantarbhAvo bhaviSyatIti nirAkartuma25 bhihitam-upasarjanIkRtasvArthoM iti / vyaGgyaprAdhAnye hi dhvaniH / na caitat samAso ktyAdAvasti / samAsoktau tAvat- upoDharAgeNa iti / atra vyaGgyenAnugataM vAcyameva 15 / 1. saMbhAvanayA liG // 2. tasmAdanuprAsAt tebhyo mAdhuryAdibhyazcAnadhiko vyApAro yAsAm / anuprAsarUpA hi vRttayo guNAtmAnazca rItayaH // 3. prakaraNAdi // 4. guNAlaGkArANAm //

Page #304
. 115 zabdAlaGkAradarzanam prAdhAnyena pratIyate, samAropitainAyikA-nAyaka-vyavahArayornizA-zazinoreva vAkyArthatvAt / ayamarthaH / atra yadyapi zabdo vAdhyamarthaM nirvAhya dvitIyamarthamavagamayati, tathApi tenArthena cetanavRttAntarUpeNAcetanavRttAntarUpo'rtha upaskriyate iti vAcyasyaiva prAdhAnyam / yadyapyatra vAcyArthApekSayA cetanavRttAntarUpatvAd vyaGgyo'rthazcArustathApi na sa pRthak sattAM labhate / vizeSyapadayorekArthavAcitvAt / iti vAcyasaMskArakatvenA'sya sthitiriti vAcyasyaiva prAdhA- 5 nyam / 'gAvo vaH pAvanAnAm' ityAdau tu vizeSyapadamapyubhayArthAbhidhAyIti vAkyArthayorupamAnopameyabhAvo vyaGgya ityalaGkArasya prAdhAnyamiti tatra dhvaniH / zlokavyAkhyAnaM ca mUlagranthe rUpakAlaGkAre vakrokto matAntarapradarzanena kRtamastIti tata evAvaseyam / AkSepe'pi vyaGgyavizeSAkSepiNo vAcyasyaiva cArutvaM, prAdhAnyena vAkyArtha AkSepoktisAmarthyAdeva jJAyate / tatra hi zabdopArUDho vizeSAbhidhAnecchayA pratiSedharUpo ya AkSepaH sa eva vyaGgyavizeSa- 10 mAkSipan mukhya kAvyazarIram / yathA bAlaya NAhaM duI tIe piyo'si tti Na'mha vAvAro / sA marai tujjha aaso eaM dhammakkharaM bhaNimo // ityAdAvuktaviSaye tAvannAsti vyaGgyasambhAvanA / suhaa vilaMbasu thoraM jAva imaM virahakAyaraM hiayaM / saMThaviUNa bhaNissaM ahavA volesu kiM bhaNimo // ityAdau vakSyamANaviSaye tu yadyapyasti vyaGgyaM, tathA'pi na tatpradhAnam / tathA hi-vyaGgye'pi niSedhye sthite vAcyameva niSedharUpaM prAdhAnyenAste, tenaiva vyapadezAt / pradhAnena hi vyapadezA bhavantItyAhuH / evaM yatra labdhasattAkaM vAcyaM vyaGgyasya vyaJjakaM tatrApi prAdhAnyAdAkSepo'laGkAra 20 eva / yattu bhAmahenodAhRtam-'ahaM tvA yadi nekSeya' iti / tatra vAcyaM 'mriye' iti vyaGgyena vinA sattAmeva na labhata iti kA tatra vAcyAyamAne vyaGgye dhvanisambhAvanA / anuktanimittAyAmapi vizeSoktau 'AhUto'pi sahAyaiH' ityAdau vyaGgyasya prakaraNasAmarthyAt pratItimAtraM, na tu tatpratItinimittA kAciccArutvaniSpattiriti na prAdhAnyam / atra ca yaiH zItArttatvaM nimittaM kathyate tanmatenAsti vyaGgyaprAdhAnyam / prasthAnAdapi 25 nidrAkaraNaM priyAsamAgame laghurupAyaH svapnadarzanAdityapi yairabhiprAyaH kalpyate tairvyaGgyopaskRtaM vAcyameva pradhAnamiti nApahnotavyam / acintyanimittoktanimittayostu acintyatvAduktatvAcca nimittasya vyaGyasambhAvanaiva nAstIti tRtIyaiva shngkitaa| .. 1. nAyikAyA nAyake yo vyavahAraH sa nizAyAM samAropitaH / nAyikAyAM nAyakasya yo vyavahAraH sa zazini samAropita iti naikazeSaH // 2. suhaya vilaMbasu thovam ityAdau // .

Page #305
kalpalatAviveke paryAyokte'pi yadi prAdhAnyena vyaGgyatvamasmattaH zikSitvA 'bhama dhammiya' ityAdhudAhiyate, tadbhavatu tasya dhvanAvantarbhAvo na tu dhvanestatrA'ntarbhAvaH, tasya mahAviSayatvena kAvyavizeSarUpatayA ca pratipAdayiSyamANatvAt / na punaH paryAyokte bhAmahodAhRte 'gRheSvadhvasu vA' ityAdau tatsadRze ca 'yaM prekSya cira' ityAdau vyaGgyasya prAdhAnyam , api 5 tu punarapi vAcya eva vizrAnterguNIbhUtatvameva boddhavyam / apahnati-dIpakayorapi vAcyasyaiva vyaGgyopamAsahitasya prAdhAnyamiti guNIbhUtavyaGgyataiva sphuTeti / yathA-'neyaM virauti' iti / maNiH zANollIDhaH samaravijayI hetinihataH kalAzeSazcandraH suratamRditA bAlalalanA / madakSINo nAgaH zaradi saridAzyAnapulinA __ tanimnA zobhante galitavibhavAzcArthiSu janAH // iti ca / / 10 aprastutaprazaMsAyAmapi yadA sAmAnyavizeSabhAvAnimittanimittibhAvAdvA'bhidhIya mAnasyA'prastutasya prastutena pratIyamAnenAbhisambandhastadAbhidhIyamAnapratIyamAnayoH samameva prAdhAnyam / tatra yadA tAvat sAmAnyasyAprastutasyAbhidhIyamAnasya prAkaraNikena vizeSeNa pratIyamAnena sambandhastadA vizeSasya pratIto satyAmapi prAdhAnyena tasya sAmAnyenAvinA bhAvAt sAmAnyasyA'pi prAdhAnyam / yathA 15 aho saMsAranaighRNyamaho daurAtmyamApadAm / aho nisargajihmasya durantA gatayo vidheH // . atra hi daivasvAtantryaM sarvatra sAmAnyarUpamaprastutaM varNitaM satprakRte kvApi vastuni vinaSTe vizeSAtmani paryavasyati / yadA'pi vizeSasya sAmAnyaniSThatvaM tadApi sAmAnyasya prAdhAnye sAmAnye sarvavizeSANAmantarbhAvAdvizeSasyApi prAdhAnyam / yathA-'etattasya mukhAt' 20 iti / nimittanimittibhAve cAyameva nyAyaH / yathA- "ye yAntyabhyudaye' iti / - saMggaM apAriyAyam' iti ca / yadA tu sArUpyamAtravazenAprastutaprazaMsAyAmaprakRtaprakRtayoH sambandhastadA'pyaprastutasya sarUpasyAbhidhIyamAnasya prAdhAnyenAvivakSAyAM dhvanAvevAntaHpAtaH / yathA tvanmUle puruSAyuSaM gatamidaM prAyeNa saMzuSyatAM 25 . kSodIyAMsamapi kSaNaM paramitaH zaktiH kutaH prANitum / tat svastyastu vivRddhimehi mahatImadyApi kA nastvarA kalyANaiH phalitA'si tAlaviTapin putreSu pautreSu ca // 1 kAmyaM ca tadvizeSazcAsau // 2. naimittike prastute nimittamaprastutamatra / / 3 pUrvavaiparItyamatra / /

Page #306
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam yathA ca bhAvavAtahaThAjanasya hRdayAnyAkramya yana-yan _bhaGgIbhirvividhAbhirAtmahRdayaM pracchAdya saMkrIDase / sa tvAmAhe jaDaM tataH sahRdayaM ma(?dha)nyatvaduHzikSito manye'muSya jaDAtmatA stutipadaM tvatsAmyasambhAvanAt // 5 kazcinmahApuruSo 'vItarAgA api sarAgavat' iti nyAyena gADhavivekAlokatiraskRtatimirapratAno'pi lokamadhye svAtmAnaM pracchAdayan lokaM ca vAcAlayannAtmanyapratibhAmevAGgIkuvastenaiva lokena mUryo'yamiti yadA'vajJAyate tadA tadIyaM lokottaraM caritaM prastutaM vyaGgyatayA prAdhAnyena prkaashyte| jaDo'yamiti hyudyAneM(hyucyamAne sa)hRdayAdi vo lokenA'vajJAyate / sa ca pratyuta kasyacidvirahiNa autsukyacintAdUyamAnamAnasatA- 10 manyasya praharSaparavazatAM karotIti haThAdeva lokaM yathecchaM vikArakAraNAbhirnarttayati / na ca tasya hRdayaM kenA'pi jJAyate kIragayamiti / pratyuta mahAgambhIro'tividagdhaH suSTu garvahIno'tizayena krIDAcaturaH sa yadi lokena jaDa iti tata eva kAraNAt pratyuta vaidagdhyasambhAvanAnimittAt sambhAvitaH / AtmA ca yata eva kAraNAt pratyuta jADyaM sambhAvyaM tata evaM sahRdayaH sambhAvitaH / tadasya lokasya jaDo'sIti yadyucyate tadA jADyamevaMvidhasya bhAvanAta- 15 syAtividagdhasya prasiddhamiti sA pratyuta stutiriti jaDAdapi pApIyAnayaM loka iti dhvnyte| yadA tvaprastutasya sarUpasyA'bhidhIyamAnasya prAdhAnyena vivakSA tadA guNIbhUtavyaGgyataiva / yathA prANA yena samarpitAstava balAyena tva,tthApitaH skandhe yasya ciraM sthito'si vidadhe yaste saparyA purH| 20 tasyAsya smaiitamAtrakeNa janayan jIvApahArakriyAM bhrAtaH pratyupakAriNAM dhuri paraM vetAla lIlAyase / atra yadyapi sArUpyavazena kRtaghnaH kazcidanyaH prastuta AkSipyate, tathA'pyaprastutasyaiva vetAlavRttAntasya camatkArakAritvam / na hyacetanopAlambhavadasambhAvyamAno'yamartho na ca na hRdya iti vAcyasyAtra pradhAnatA / vyAjastutAvapyayameva nyaayH| yadA tAvadabhidhIyamAnAyA 25 1. moha- ka. / / 2. miti...jJAyate - spaSTaM nAsti / loke tAvat jJAyate kha. / / 3. mRtazarIre samAropaNAt // 4. mRtazarIrotthApanadvAreNotthApito vetAlaH / / 5. mRtazarIradvAreNaiva skandhe sthitH|| .. yadA kila vetAlaH smitaM karoti tadA sAdhakasya bhayAnmaraNaM sampadyate // .. ........

Page #307
kalpalatAviveke nindAyAH stutervA prAdhAnyenovivakSA tadA dhvanAvevAntarbhAvaH / yathA darzitaM prAk 'kathamavanipa' iti / 'he helAjita-' iti ca / itarathA tu guNIbhUtavyaGgyataiva / yathA kiM vRttAntaiH paragRhagataiH kintu nAhaM samartha stUSNIM sthAtuM prakRtimukharo dAkSiNAtyasvabhAvaH / gehe gehe vipaNiSu tathA catvare pAnagoSThyA munmatteva bhramati bhavato vallabhA hanta kIrtiH // atra vyaGgyaM yat stutyAtmakaM tena vAcyamevopakriyate / yattUdAhRtaM kenacit AsInnAtha pitAmahI tava mahI mAtA tato'nantaraM - jAtA samprati sAmburAzirazanA jAyA kulodbhUtaye / ... pUrNe varSazate bhaviSyati punaH saivA'navadyA snuSA, yuktaM nAma samagranItividuSAM kiM bhUpatInAM kule // iti / - tadasmAkaM grAmyaM pratibhAtyatyantA'sabhyasmRtihetutvAt / kA cA'nena stutiH kRtA / tvaM vaMzakrameNa rAjeti hi kiyadidam / ityevaMprAyA vyAjastutiH sahRdayagoSThISu ninditetyu pekSyaiva / bhAvAlaGkAre'pi ekAkinI yadabalA'ityAdau vAcyatyaiva prAdhAnyamiti guNIbhUta15 vyaGgyataiva / saGkarAlaGkAre'pi yadAlaGkAro'laGkArAntaracchAyAmanugRhNAti tadA vyaGgyasya prAdhAnyenAvivakSitatvAnna dhvaniviSayatvam / yathA-parasparopakAreNeti saGkaraprakAre / / akartavyeSvasAdhvIva tRSNA prerayate janam / tameva sarvapApebhyo lajjA mAteca rakSati // .. atrAsya zubhamazubhaM vA bhavatu mama tAvat paripoSo'stviti tRSNAbuddhiH, viparItA tu 20 lajAbuddhirutprekSyate iti pratIyamAnotprekSA chAyAmanugRhNAtyupamA, na tu pRthagaisAvalaGkAraH / __ anekAlaGkriyollekhe ityalaGkAradvayasambhAvanAyAM tu vAcyavyaGgyayoH samaM prAdhAnyam / yathA zazivadanA sitasarasijanayanA sitakundadazanapaGktiriyam / gaganajalasthalasambhavahRyAkArA kRtA vidhinA // atra sandehasaMkare zazI vadanaM, zazIva vA vadanamasyAH ityAdirUpakopamayoH samaM 25 prAdhAnyam , ekatra nizcayAbhAvAt / athAnugrAhyA'nugrAhakabhAvasaGkare vAcyopasarjanIbhAvena vyaGgayasya vyavasthAnaM, tadA so'pi dhvaniviSayo'stu, na tu sa eva dhvaniriti zakyaM vaktum / yathA 1na vA vi-ga // 2. anugrahaH AtmopakAratvenA'tra parigrahaH // 3. anugrAhikA // 4. pratibhAmAtra na tu labdhapratiSThAm / / 5. upamA / / 6. api tu narasiMhanyAyenA'nugrAhyA'nugrAhakalakSaNamalaMkArAntarameva //

Page #308
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam hoi Na guNANurAo jaDANa Naka pasiddhisaraNANa / kira panhuvai sasimaNI caMde Na piyAmuhe diveM // ityatrArthAntaranyAse candrAt priyAmukhasya vyatirekaH pratIyate / sa ca pradhAnamiti saGkarAlaGkAra evAyaM na bhavati, api tvalaGkAradhvaninAmA'yaM dhvanerdvitIyo bhedaH / prakArAntaradvaye tu dhvanisambhAvanaiva nAsti / tathAhi "zabdArthavartyalaGkArA vAkya ekatra bhAvinaH / " saGkaro vA yathA / itthaM sthitirvarArthA cetyAdi / bhinnadeza eSa . zabdArthAlaGkArasaGkaraH / ekadezastu saH ekavAkyAMzapravezAdvA'bhidhIyata iti lakSitaH / yathA- maivmevaasvscchaayeti(?)| paramArthatastu sarveSvapi prabhedeSu saGkaroktireva dhvanisambhAvanAM niraakroti| saGkIrNatA hi mizratvaM lolIbhAvastatra kathamekasya prAdhAnyaM kSIrajalavaditi bhAvaH / tadayamatra 10 saMkSepaH vyaGgayasya yatrAprAdhAnyaM vAcyamAtrA'nuyAyinaH / samAsoktyAdayastatra vAcyAlaMkRtayaH sphuTAH // vyaGgayasya pratibhAmAtre vAcyArthA'nugame'pi vA / na dhvaniyaMtra vA tasya prAdhAnyaM na pratIyate // tatparAveva zabdArthoM yatra vyaGgayaM prati sthitau / dhvaneH sa eva viSayo mantavyaH saGkarojjhitaH // vyaGgayaM vAcyAnugataM tadananugataM ca / ananugatamapyasphuTaM sphuTaM vA / sphuTamapyapradhAnaM pradhAnaM vA / pradhAnamapi sandehena nizcayena vaa| nizcayazca tasyA'pi tasyaiva veti SaT pakSAH / tatra vAcyA'nugataM vAcyArthAnugame'pi cetyuktam / yathA 'ahaM tvA yadi nekSeya' 20 ityAdau 'mriye' iti vyaGgyam / vAcyapUraNatvAdvAcyAyamAnam / yathA vA--'kamalAyarANamaliyA' ityAdi vakSyamANam / atra hi dRSTameghapratibimbA mugdhavadhUridaM vaktIti vyaGgacaM pUrva vAcyenApekSitaM vAcyAyamAnameva / asphuTaM pratibhAmAtra ityanena darzitam / pratibhAmAtramastyatra vyaGgayamiti sAmAnyenAvagamaH na tu vizeSeNa yathA ahaaM ujjuarUA tassa vi ummaMtharAiM pimmAiM / sahiyAyaNo ya niuNo alAhi kiM pAarAeNa / / atra sa mAM puruSAyite'rthayate'haM ca niSeddhumazaktA / tat sakhyaH pAdamudrayA tarkayitvA 1. anuprAhye // 2. anugrAhakaH // 3. Aye'rddha'nuprAso dvitIye'rthAntaranyAsaH // 4 cedityAdi ga. // 5. sacchAyetyAdi padadvaye zleSAnuprAsayoH sthitiH // 6. ca vA. ga. //

Page #309
10 120 kalpalatAviveka mA mAM hAsiSuriti vyaGgayamasphuTam / apradhAnaM vyaGgayaM vyaGgayasya yatretyAdinA kathitam / samAsoktyAdaya ityupalakSaNaM guNIbhUtavyaGgayasya / vANIrakuDaGgoDDINetyAdau hi guNIbhUtavyaGgayatvaM vakSyati / na ca tatra samAsoktyAdayaH / sandigdhaprAdhAnya dvayorapi prAdhAnyaM ca yatra vA tasyetyAdinA'bhihitam / tasyeti tasyaivetyarthaH / AyaM yathA mahilAsahassabharie tuha hiyae suhaya sA amAyaMtI / aNudiNu aNannayammA aMgaM taNuyaMmi taNuei // atrA'nyAsaktasyA'pi tavaivAvirataM dhyAnaparA, tanUbhAvaprakarSAroheNa yAvadatyAhitaM nApnoti tAvadujjhitvA daurjanyaM sA'nunIyatAmiti vyaGgyam / . dvayorapi prAdhAnyaM yathA paGktau vizantu gaNitAH pratilomavRttyA pUrve bhaveyuriyatA'pyathavA traperan / santo'pyasanta iti cet pratibhAnti bhAno rbhAsAvRte nabhasi zItamayUkhamukhyAH / atra prAkaraNikA'prAkaraNikayoH samaM prAdhAnyam / 15 tatparau iti / yatra tasyaiva prAdhAnyaM tadanena prakAzyate / saGkarojjhita iti / ___ anena vakSyamANaM saGketakAlamanasamityAdi nirAkriyate / atra hi vyaGgyasyaiva pradoSasamaya lakSaNasya prAdhAnye'pi kavinA punarAdyapAdatrayoktyA vAcyabhAva ApAditaH / tasmAnna dhvaneranyatrAntarbhAvaH / tadevaM dhanerabhAvavAdinastAvat pratyuktAH / / asti dhvaniH / sa cA'vivakSitavAcyo vivakSitAnyaparavAcyazceti dvividhaH 20 sAmAnyena / tatrAdyasyodAharaNam suvarNapuSpoM pRthivIM cinvanti puruSAstrayaH / zUrazca kRtavidyazca yazca jAnAti sevitum / / suvarNa na tu tAmrAdi, puSpANi pratidinaM grAhyANi, * na tu dInArAdivat sakRd grAhyANi, pRthivIM na tu nagarAdimAtram , cinvanti uccinvanti, pratyahaM gRhItasArAM kurvate 25 puruSAH iti / anye tvakAryakarAH / trayaH iti na tu catvAraH / evaM zUraH parAkrameNa 1. atra kiM vyaGgaya pradhAnaM kiM vAcyamiti sandehaH // 2 vyaGgayasya vAcyatvena saGkIrNatA / / 3 yuga // 4. abhAvavAde nirAkRte yuktaM bhedakathanam / udAharaNapRSThe ca bhAktavAdaH suzaGkaH supariharazceti vipratipattinirAkRtimapyayuktameva bhedakathanam // 5. suvarNapuNyAM kha. //

Page #310
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 121 durghttkaarykaarii| kRtA paraM dhArAdhirohaM nItA vidyA tattvAvabodhaheturyena / sevaka iti sevAjJa iti vA vaktavye jJAnasyAlaukikatvamanaucityAdyagaganAdi ca dhvanituM yazcetyAdikRtam / zUrakRtavidyavat sevAjJasya nirguNasyA'pi lAbhaprAptiriti trayazcakArAH / etacca vAkyamevA'sambhavatsvArthamiti kRtvA avivakSitavAcyaM, tata eva padArthamabhidhAyA'nvayaM ca tAtparyazaktyA'vagamayyaiva bAdhakavazena taimapahastya sAdRzyAt sulabhasamRddhisambhArabhAjanatAM lakSayati / 5 tallakSaNAprayojanaM zUra-kRtavidya-sevakAnAM prAzastyamazabdavAcyatvena gopyamAnaM sannAyikAkucakalazayugalamiva mahArghatAmupayad dhvanyata iti / zabdo'tra pradhAnatayA vyaJjako'rthastu tatsahakAritayeti catvAro'tra vyApArAH / dvitIyasyA'pi zikhariNi kva nu nAma kiyacciraM kimbhidhaanmsaavkrottpH| 10 taruNi yena tavAdharapATalaM dazati bimbaphalaM zukazAvakaH // na hi nirvighnotamasiddhayo'pi zrIparvataprabhRtaya imAM siddhiM vidadhyuH / divyakalpasahasrAdizcAtra parimitaH kAlaH / na caivaMvidhottamaphalatvena paJcAgniprabhRtyapi tapaH zrutam / taveti bhinnaM padaM, samAsena vigalitatayA sA na pratIyate tava dazatItyabhiprAyeNa / tena yadAhuvRttAnurodhAttvadadharapATalamiti na kRtamiti, tadasadeva / dazatItyAsvAdayatyavicchinna- 15 prabandhatayA, na tvaudarikavat paribhuGkte'pi tu rasajJo'treti tatprAptivadeva rasajJatA'pyasya tapaHprabhAvAdeveti / zukazAvaka iti tAruNyAdhucitakAlalAbho'pi tapasa eveti| anurAgiNazca pracchannasvAbhiprAyakhyApanavaidagdhyacATuviracanAtmakabhAvonmIlanaM vyaGgyam / atra ca traya eva vyApArAH, abhidhA tAtparya dhvananaM ceti / mukhyArthabAdhAvirahe madhyakakSyAyA lakSaNAyAstRtIyasyA abhAvAt / tadevaM lakSaNakaraNe dhvanilakSaNam , abhAvavAdaparihAraH, 20 samAsoktyAdyalaGkArANAM dhvanevivekaH, nirbhajyetaravailakSaNyena dhvaneviSayadarzanaM ca yatrArthaH zabdo vetyAdinA, prabhedakathanaM sa cAvivakSitavAcya ityAdinA, udAharaNadarzanaM suvarNapuSpAmityAdineti SaT prameyANi / idAnIM dhvanirbhaktirna bhavatItyAha ___ "bhaktyA bibharti naikatvaM rUpabhedAdayaM dhvaniH / " 1. puSpa-cinvantizabdau / puSpazabdo hi sulabhasamRddhisambhAraM cinvantizabdazca tadbhAjanata zUrAdInAM lakSayatItyarthaH / / 2. atyantatiraskRtam // 3. anvayam // 4. vimbaphale // 5. vAcyAnugatAdibhyo guNIbhUtavyaGgyaprakArebhyaH // 6.-bha- kha. // 25 16

Page #311
122 kalpalatAviveke - ayamuktaprakAro dhvanirbhaktyA naikarUpatAM tAdUpyaM dheTakumbhavat vibharti, bhinnarUpatvAt / vAcyavyatiriktasyArthasya vAcyavAcakAbhyAM tAtparyeNa prakAzanaM yatra sa dhvaniH, upacAramAtraM tu bhaktiH / tatraitat syAt bhaktirlakSaNaM vaneH, pRthivItvamiva pRthivyAstAdAtmyena sthitamityAha "ativyApterathAvyApterna cA'sau lakSyate tayA / " __ na ca bhaktyA dhvanirlakSyate / kathamativyApteravyAptezca / tatrAtivyAptirdhvanivyati5 rikte'pi viSaye bhakteH sambhavAt / yatra hi vyaJjakatvakRtaM mahat sauSThavaM nAsti tatrA'pyupa caritazabdavRttyA prasiddhayanurodhapravartitavyavahArAH kavayo dRzyante / yathA-parimlAnaM pInastaneti / gAtrAntarasaGge mlAnam / ubhayataH stanajaghanavizramapade tu paritaH samantAt mlAnam / antarmadhyasya budhnabhAge santApaM vadati prakAzayatyaMta eva tathAbhUtA'nubhAvavazAt tatsantApe dRDhaparAmarzena sAkSAtkArAyamANe udayano'pi yadA santApamanubhavati tadA santApaM vedatyupa10 dizati saGkramayatItyapyartho vyAkhyeyaH / atra vadati prakAzayatIti pratipatteH karaNaM lakSyate / tasya sphuTatvaM prayojanam / tadaprayojanakalpamaguptatvenA'bhihitatveneva pratItestatpratyuta pratipannamahRdyam / kAryamukhena hi pratipannaH santApo yathA camatkaroti na tathA'bhihitarUpaH / vadati sakramayatItyatra vyAkhyAte dvitIye'rthe guptatvena pratIyamAnaM sphuTatvalakSaNaM prayojanamastIti zaGkitvA udAharaNAntarANi darzyante / cuMbijjai sayahuttaM avaruMDijai sahassahuttaM pi / ramie puNo ramijjai piye jaNe Natthi puNaruttaM // atra paunaruktyena vairesya lakSyate, kramazcopalakSyate / evaM ca kramo'pi" nAstItyarthaH / tathAhi-AliGganAdanantaraM paricumbanamiti kAmasUtram / iha tu paricumbanamAdAvuktam / kuviyAo pasaNNAo oruNNamuhIo vihasamANIo / jaha gahiyA taha hiyayaM haranti ucchaNNamahilAo // oruNNamuhIo uparuditavadanAH / ucchaNNamahilAo svairiNyo mahilAH / na kevalaM prasannA vihasantyazca, yAvat kupitA rudatyo'pyAvarjayanti / yatheti tADanAdi kurvatyo'pi / atra grahaNena upAdeyatA lakSyate / haraNena tatparatantratApattiH / 1. vyatirekI dRSTAntaH / 'tAdrUpyaM ghaTakumbhavat' ayaM pAThaH ga pustake nAsti // 2. Azakeyam / / 3. dhanerityAha iti pAThaH ga. pustake / / 4. vyAkhyAnAntaramidam // 5. sAmAnyena vadanena vizeSarUpa upadezastena ca svaphalabhUtaM saMkramaNaM lakSyate // 6 pratipAdanam // 7 sakAga. // 8. pratIyamAnamasphuTatva-ga. // 9. kAryam // 10. paunaruktyaM hi doSaH, sa cehA'sambhavan doSatvasamAnajAtIyaM kramamupalakSayati / priyatamajane hi upabhogasya kaH krama iti laukikI prasiddhistadAzrayaNena ca tasya doSagaNaneti / lakSitAbhyAmarthAbhyAM tAtparya gAthAyAH kathayati // 11 apizabdAd vairasyam // 12. strI //

Page #312
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 126 ajjhAi pahAro NavalayAe diNNo piyeNa thaNavaDhe / mauo vi dUsaho cciya jAo hiyae savattINa // kaniSThabhAryAyAH stanapRSThe navalatayA kAntenocitakrIDAyogena mRduko'pi prahAro dattaH sapatnInAM saubhAgyasUcakatatkrIDAsaMvibhAgamaprAptAnAM hRdaye duHsaho jAto mRduktvaadev| anyasya datto mRduH prahAro'nyasya ca sampadyate duHsahazca mRdurapIti citram / dAnena svatva- 5 nivRttiparatvApAdanarUpeNAsambhavatA'tra tatphalavattvaM lakSyate / parArthe yaH pIDAmanubhavati iti / yadyapi prastutamahApuruSApekSayA'nubhavatizabdo mukhya eva, tathA'pyaprastute ikSau prazasyamAne pIDAyA anubhavanena asambhavatA pIDAvatvaM lakSyate / tacca pIDyamAnatve paryavasyati / nanvastyeteSu kimapi kimapi prayojanaM, tat kimiti na dhvanyate / maivam / na hyevaMvidhaH kadAcidapi bvaneviSayo yukta ityAha ___10 - "uktyantareNAzakyaM yattaccArutvaM prakAzayan / zabdo vyaJjakatAM bibhrad dhvanyukteviSayI bhavet // " uktyantareNa iti / dhvanyatiriktena sphuTena shbdaarthvyaapaarvishessennetyrthH| dhvanyukteviSayI bhaved iti dhvanizabdenocyatetyarthaH / vadatItyAdAvudAhRte ca viSaye noktyantarAzakyacArutvavyaktihetuH zabdaH / evaM yatra prayojanaM sadapi nAdarAspadaM tatra ko dhvanana- 15 vyApAraH ityuktvA, yatra mUlata eva prayojanaM nAsti bhavati copacArastatrA'pi ko dhvananavyApAra ityAha "ruDhA ye viSaye'nyatra zabdAH svaviSayAdapi / lAvaNyAdyAH prayuktAste na bhavanti padaM dhvaneH // " lAvaNyAdyA ye zabdAH svaviSayAllavagarasayuktatvAdeH svAdanyatra hRdyatvAdau rUDhAH, 20 rUDhatvAdeva ca tritayasannidhyapekSaNavyavadhAnazUnyAH / yadAha "nirUDhA lakSaNAH kAzcitsAmarthyAdabhidhAnavad / " iti / te tasmin svaviSayAdanyatra prayuktA api na dhvaneH padaM bhavanti / na tatra dhvanivyavahAraH / tathAvidhe ca viSaye kacit sambhava napi dhvanivyavahAraH prakArAntareNa pravartate, na tathAvidhazabdamukhena / yathA / dIvaDi tellu NAhi palu dammi gamiTThauM / lAvaNNujalaMgu ghari Dhollu paiTThA // 1. dAnaphalaM sambandhaH, prahArasambandhavatI jAtetyarthaH / / 2. pIDayA saha sambandhaH / / 3 vAcyavAcakabhAvAtmanA / / 4. gaviThThA kha. //

Page #313
124 kalpalatAviveka atra hi priyatamasyaiva samastAzAprakAzakatvaM dhvanyate, tattu na lAvaNyazabdAd api tu samagravAkyArthapratItyanantaraM dhvananavyApArAdeva / evaM yatra yatra bhaktistatra tatra dhvaniriti tAvannAsti / tena dhvaneryadi bhaktirlakSaNaM tadA bhaktisannidhau sarvatra dhvanivyavahAraH syAdityativyAptiH / abhyupagamyA'pi brUmaH / bhavatu yatra yatra bhaktistatra tatra dhvaniH, tathA'pi 5 yadviSayo lakSaNAdhyApAro na tadviSayo dhvananavyApAraH / na ca bhinnaviSayayorddharmadharmibhAvo dharma eva ca lakSagamiti / ucyate-tatra lakSagA tAvadamukhyArthaviSayo vyApAraH / dhvananaM ca prayojanaviSayam / na ca tadviSayo'pi dvitIyo lakSaNAnyApAro yuktaH, lakSaNAsAmayyabhAvAdityabhiprAyeNAha "mukhyA vRttiM parityajya guNavRttyA'rthadarzanam / yaduddizya phalaM tatra zabdo naiva skhaladgatiH // " phalaM prayojanam , skhaladgatiH pratipAdayitumazaktaH / tatra hi cArutvAtizayaviziSTArthaprakAzanalakSaNe prayojane pratipAdayitavye yadi zabdasya lakSakatvaM tattasya prayoge duSTataiva syAt / prayojanAvagamasya sukhasampattaye hi sa zabdaH prayujyate, tasminnamukhye'rthe / yadi ca siMho baTuriti zauryAtizaye'pyavagamayitavye skhaladgatitvaM zabdasya, tattarhi pratIti naiva 15 kuryAditi kimarthaM tasya pryogH| upacAreNa kariSyatIti cet tatrA'pi prayojanAntaramanveSyam / tatrA'pyupacAre'navasthA / atha tatra na skhaladgatitvaM, tarhi prayojane'vagamayitavye na lakSaNAkhyo vyApArastatsAmagryabhAvAt / na ca nAsti vyApAraH, na cAsAvabhidhA, samayasya tatrA'bhAvAt / yadvyApArAntaramabhidhAlakSaNAtiriktaM sa dhvnnvyaapaarH| ata eva ca na prayoge duSTatA kAcit / prayojanasyAvighnenaiva pratIteH / tenAbhidhaiva mukhye'rthe bAdhakena 20 pravivRtsunirudhyamAnA satI acaritArthatvAdanyatra prasarati / ata evAmukhyo'syAyamartha iti vyavahAraH / tathaiva cAmukhyatayA saGketagrahaNamapi tatrAstItyabhidhApucchabhUtaiva lakSaNA / yatazcAbhidhAbAdhanenotthAnAttatpucchabhUtatvAccA'bhidhAzeSabhUtaiva lakSaNA, tato vAcakatvamabhidhAvyApAramAzritA kathaM dhvanervyaJjanAtmano lakSaNaM syAd , bhinnaviSayatvAt / tadAha "vAcakatvAzrayeNaiva guNavRttirvyavasthitA / / vyaJjakatvakamUlasya dhvaneH syAllakSaNaM katham / " tasmAdativyAptestatprasaGgenopadarzitAdbhinnaviSayatvAccAnyo dhvaniranyA ca guNavRttiH / avyAptirapyasya lakSaNasya / na hi dhvaniprabhedo vivakSitAnyaparavAcyalakSaNo'nye ca bahavastatprakArA vakSyamANA bhaktyA vyApyante / / 1. zamdAnAm / 2. -rna rudhyamAnA kha. //

Page #314
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 125 tsmaadbhktirlkssnnaa| "kasyacid dhvanibhedasya sA tu syAdupalakSaNam / " kasyacid iti avivakSitavAcyasyetyarthaH / nanu bhaktistAvaccirantanaruktA / tadupalakSaNamukhena ca dhvanimapi samagrabhedaM lakSayiSyanti jJAsyanti, kiM tallakSaNena / maivaM, yadi hi guNavRttyaiva dhvanirlakSyata ityucyate, tadAbhidhAvyApAreNa taditarAlaGkAravargaH samagro lakSyata 5 iti pratyekamalaGkArANAM lakSaNakaraNavaiyarthyaprasaGgaH / abhidhAnAbhidheyabhAvo hyalaGkArANAM vyApakastadabhidhAvRtte vaiyAkaraNamImAMsakairnirUpite kutredAnImalaGkArakArANAM vyApAraH / tathA, hetubalAt kArya jAyata iti tArkikairukte, kimidAnImIzvaraprabhRtInAM kartRNAM jJAtRNAM vA kRtyamapUrva syAditi sarvo nirArambhaH syAdityarthaH / mA'bhUdvA'pUrvonmIlanaM, pUrvonmIlitamevAsmAbhiH samyag nirUpitaM, tathA'pi ko doSa ityabhiprAyeNAha __"lakSaNe'nyaiH kRte cA'sya pakSasaMsiddhireva naH / " dhvanirastIti naH pakSaH, sa ca prAgeva saMsiddhaH / ityayatnasampannasamIhitArthAH saMvRttAH smaH / tadevaM bhAktavAdanirAkRtau tApyaniSedho' bhaktyA ityAyana, lakSyalakSaNatAdAtmyaparAkRtAvativyAptikathanam ativyAptaH ityanena, vyaJjakazabdalakSaNaM uktyantareNa ityAdinA, nirvivAdamativyAptidarzanaM rUDhA ye viSaye ityAdinA, ativyApsyabhyupagame'pi lakSagA'nu- 15 papattAvupapattiH mukhyAM vRttim ityAdinA, lakSaNAnupapattyupasaMhAro vAcakatvAzrayeNa ityAdinA, avyAptikathanam avyApteH ityanena, upalakSyopalakSaNabhAve'sArvatrikatvaM kasyacid ityAdinA,arddhana sarvathA lakSagasya kartavyatvaM kasyacidityatraiva natu bhaktirityAkSepapuraHsaraparihAreNa, anyaiH kRte'pi lakSaNe pakSasiddhiH lakSaNe'nyaiH ityAdinA, iti daza prameyANi / 20 evamavivakSitavAcyavivakSitA'nyaparavAcyatvena dhvanirdviprakAraH prakAzitaH / tatrAvivakSitavAcyasya prabhedapratipAdanAyedamucyate "arthAntare saGkramitamatyantaM vA tiraskRtam / avivakSitavAcyasya dhvanervAcyaM dvidhA matam / / " yo'rtha upapadyamAno'pi tAvataivA'nupayogAddharmAntarasaMvalanayA'nyatAmiva gato'pi 25 lakSyamANo'nugatadharmisUtranyAyenAste sa rUpAntarapariNata uktaH / yastvanupapadyamAna upAyatAmAtreNA'rthAntarapratipattiM kRtvA palAyata iva sa tiraskRta iti / tatra arthAntarasaGkramitavAcyo yathA-snigdhazyAmalakAnti iti / yathA ca-tAlA jAyanti guNA iti / atra dvitIyaH kamalazabdo lakSmIpAtratvakAntAvadanopamAnakSamatvAdidharmAntarazatacitratApariNataM sNjnyinmaah| 1. -dhAttAdAtmyaparAkRtiH bha-ga. // 2. -lakSakabhAvaparA- ga. // 3. prabheda iti nAsti ga. pustake // 4. lakSmIpAtratvAdidharmAntarapratipattyartha viziSTaM kamalaM lakSayatItyarthaH //

Page #315
126 kalpalatAviveke atyantatiraskRtavAcyo yathA ravisaGkrAntasaubhAgyastuSArAvRtamaNDalaH / / niHzvAsAndha ivAdarzazcandramA na prakAzate // hemantavarNane paJcavaTyAM' rAmasyoktiH / andha iti copasaMhRtadRSTiH, jAtAndhasyApi 5 garbhe dRSTayupaghAtAt / andho'yaM puro'pi na pazyatIti / astyatra tiraskAro'ndhArthasya na tvatyantam / iha tu AdarzasyA''nvyamAropyamANamapi na sahyamiti anvazabdo'tra padArthasphuTIkaraNAzaktatvaM naSTadRSTigataM nimittIkRtyAdarza lakSa gayA pratipAdayati / asAdhAraNavicchAyatvAnupayogitvAdidharmajAtamasaGkhyaM prayojanaM vyanakti / yathA ca . gayaNaM ca mattamehaM dhArAluliyajjuNAI a vgaaii|| girahaMkAramiyaMkA haranti NIlAu vi NisAo // cazabdo'pizabdArthe / gaganaM mattamevamapi na kevalaM tArakitam , dhArAlulitArjunavRkSANyapi vanAni, na kevalaM malayamarudAndolitasahakArANi, nirahaMkAramRgAGkA nIlA api nizAH, na kevalaM sitakarakiraNadhavalitAH, haranti utsukayantItyarthaH / mattazabdena sarvathai vehA'sambhavatsvArthena bAvitamayopayogakSIbAtmakamukhyArthena sAdRzyAnmevAn lakSayatA'samaJja15 saMkAritvadurnivAratvAdidharmasahasraM dhvanyate / nirahaGkArazabdenA'pi candraM lakSayatA tatpAratantryavicchAyatvojjigamiSArUpajigISAtyAgaprabhRti / - "asaMlakSyakramodyotaH krameNa dyotito paraH / vivakSitAbhidheyasya dhvanerAtmA dvidhA mataH // " . asaMlakSyakrama ityanena kramo'tra bhavatyeveti prakAzyate / vizeSapratiSedhe zeSAbhyanu20 jJAnamiti nyAyAt / tatra "rasabhAvatedAbhAsatatprazAntyAdirakramaH / dhvanerAtmA'GgibhAvena bhAsamAno vyavasthitaH // ramAdirevAkramo na tu rasAdirakrama eva / evaMvAdini devarSoM ityAdau kacidbhAvasya kramavyaGgyatvaprakAzanAt / tatra rasadhvaniH sa eva yatra mukhyatayA vibhAvAnubhAva25 vyabhicArisaMyojanocitasthAyipratipattikasya pratipattuH sthAyyaMzacarvaNAprayukta evA''svAdaprakarSaH / yathA 1 sthAnavizeSe // 2 -sphuiTI-ka / 3. sAdRzya // 4 maryAdollaGghanasArUpyAt // 5 skhalanagarjanavamanavidyujihvAprasAraNanikhilajagatplAvanaviyuktaprANaharaNAdi / 6. bAdhitabalaujitya garvAbhAvAtmakamukhyAthena // 7 jIvanmRtaprAyavasAdRzyAt // 8. candra // 9. rasabhAva / 10 bhAva // 11 anyastu rasavadalaGkAro bhAvAdidhanirvA // 12 aGgibhAvena //

Page #316
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 127 kRcchreNoruyugaM vyatItya suciraM bhrAntA nitambasthale madhye'syAstrivalItaraGgaviSame niHspandatAmAgatA / madRSTistRSiteva saMprati zanairAruhya tuGgau stanau sAkAjhaM muhurIkSate jalalavaprasyandinI locane // atra hi nAyikAkArA'nuvaya'mAnasvAtmapratikRtipavitritacitraphalahakAlokanAdvatsa- 5 rAjasya parasparAsthAbandharUpo ratisthAyibhAvo vibhAvA'nubhAvasaMyojanAvazena carvagArUDha iti / yadyapi ca rasenaiva sarvaM jIvati kAvyaM tathApi tasya rasasyaikaghanacamatkArAtmano'pi kutazcidaMzAt prayojakIbhUtAdadhiko'sau camatkAro bhavati / tatra yadA kazcidudriktAvasthA pratipanno vyabhicArI camatkArAtizaye prayojako bhavati tadA bhAvadhvaniH / yathAtiSThet kopavazAd iti / atra hi vipralambharasasadbhAve'pi Iyati vitakhyivyabhicAri- 10 camakriyAprayukta AsvAdAtizayaH / vyabhicAriNaH udayasthityapAyatridharmakAH / yadAha"vividhamAbhimukhyena carantIti vyabhicAriNaH" iti / tatrodayAvasthAprayuktaH kadAcidyathA-yAte gotraviparyaye iti / atra hi praNayakopasyojigamiSayaiva yadavasthAnaM na tu pArita ityudayAvakAzanirAkaraNAttadevA''svAdajIvitam / sthitiH punarudAhRtA tiSThet kopavazAd ityAdinA / kvacittu vyabhicAriNaH 15 prazamAvasthayA prayuktazcamatkAraH / yathA-ekasmin zayane iti / kacid vyabhicAriNoH sandhireva carvaNAspadam / yathA-usurusuMbhiyAe iti / kacid vyabhicAryantarazabalataiva vizrAntipadam / yathA vAkAryam iti / evamanyadutprekSyam / etAni codayasandhizabalatvAdikAni kArikAyAm AdigrahaNena gRhItAni / yadA ca vibhAvAbhAsAdratyAbhAsodayastadA vibhAvAnubhAvAbhAsAccarvaNAbhAsa iti / 20 rasAbhAsasya viSayo yathA-rAvaNakAvyAkarNane zRGgArAbhAsaH / yadyapi 'zRGgArAnukRtiryA tu sa hAsyaH" iti muninA nirUpitaM, tathA'pyauttarakAlikaM tatra hAsyarasatvamiti dUrAkarSaNamohetyatrai na hAsyarasacarvaNAvasaraH / nanu nAtra ratisthAyibhAvo'sti parasparAsthAbandhAbhAvAt / kenaitaduktaM ratiH iti / ratyAbhAso hi saH / atazcAbhAso yenA'sya sItAmapyupekSikA dviSTA veti pratipattihRdayaM na spRzatyeva / tatsparza hi tasyApyabhilASo lIyeta / na ca mayI- 25 yamanuraktA ityapi nizcayena kRtyaM, kAmakRtAnmohAd / ata eva tadAbhAsatvaM vastutastatra sthApyaM, zuktau rajatAbhAsavat / etacca zRGgArAnukRtizabdaM prayuJjAno munirapi sUcitavAn / anukRtiramukhyatA AbhAsa iti hyeko'rthaH / ata evAbhilASike ekataraniSThe'pi zaGgAra 1. zrutAvagatavAkyArthamAtre // 2. zRGgArAnukRtikAlAnantarabhAvikAlodbhavam // 3. zrRgArAnukRtimAtre zloke / 4. vipralambhazRGgAre // da .

Page #317
128 kalpalatAviveke zabdena tatra tatra vyavahArastadAbhAsatayA mantavyaH / zRGgAreNa viiraadiinaampyaabhaasruuptoplkssitaiv| evaM rasadhvanerevA'mI bhAvadhvaniprabhRtayo niSyandA AsvAda pradhAnaM prayojakamaMzaM vibhajya pRthag vyavasthApyante / yathA gandhayuktiharekasaMmUrchitAmodopabhoge'pi suparizuddham AsyAdiprayuktamidaM saurabhamiti / idAnIM rasavadalaMkArAdalakSyakramadyotanAtmano dhvanevibhakto viSaya iti daya'te "vAcyavAcakacArutvahetUnAM vividhAtmanAm / rasAdiparatA yatra sa dhvaneviSayo mataH / " rasa-bhAva-tadAbhAsa-tatprazamanalakSaNaM mukhyamarthamanuvarttamAnA yatra zabdAlaGkArA arthAlaGkArA guNAzca parasparaM dhvanyapekSayA ca vibhinnarUpA vyavasthitAstatra kAvye dhvaniriti 10 vyapadezaH / "pradhAne'nyatra vAkyArthe yatrA'GgaM tu rasAdayaH / kAvye tasminnalaGkAro rasAdiriti me matiH // " yadyapi rasavadalaGkArasyAnyairdarzito viSayastathA'pi yasmin kAvye pradhAnatayA'nyo'rtho vAkyArthIbhUtastasya cAGgabhUtA ye rasAdayaste rasAderalaGkArasya viSaya iti mAmakaH pakSaH / 15 tadyathA- cATuSu preyolaGkArasya vAkyArthatve'pi rasAdayo'GgabhUtA dRzyante / sa ca rasAdiralaGkAraH zuddhaH saMkIrNo vA / tatrAdyo yathA-kiM hAsyena na me iti / atra karu garasasya zuddhasyAGgabhAvAt spaSTameva rasavadalaGkAratvam / yadyapyatra zRGgAro'pyasti tathA'pi sa karuNasyaivAGgamiti nai sngkrH| svapnasyA'nubhUtasadRzatvena bhavanamiti hasanneva priyatamaH svapne'pya valokitaH / 20 na me prayAsyasi punariti / idAnIM tvAM viditazaThabhAvaM bAhupAzabandhAna modayAmi / ata eva riktabAhuvalayaH iti / svIkRtasya copAlambho yukta ityAha-keyaM niSkaruNeti / kenAsIti / gotraskhalitAdAvapi na kadAcinmayA khedito'sIti / svapnAnteSu svapnAyiteSu svapnapralapiteSu punaH punarudbhUtatayA bahuSviti vadan yuSmAkaM sambandhI riputrIjanaH priyatame vizeSeNa AsaktaH kaNThagraho yena tAdRza eva san buddhvA zUnyavalayAkArI kRtabAhupAzaH 25 san tAraM muktakaNThaM roditIti / atra zokasthAyibhAvena svapnadarzanoddIpitena karuNarasena * caryamANena sundarIbhUto narapatiprabhAvo bhAtIti karuNaH zuddha evAlaGkAraH / na hi tvayA 1. surabhidravyam // 2. rasavaddarzitaspaSTazRGgArAdirasamiti vAkyArthatvena / alaMkArakArANAmabhiprAyeNa preyolaMkArasya vAkyArthatva ityuktamAcAryAbhiprAyeNa tu bhAvadhvanAviti vaktavyam // 3. madupajJametadityarthaH // 4. na saMkIrNatA //

Page #318
129 zabdAlaGkAradarzanam ripavo hatA iti yAdRganalaGkRto'yaM vAkyArthastAdRgayamapi tu sundaratarIbhUto'trArthaH / saundarya ca karuNarasakRtameveti / candrAdinA vastunA yathA vasvantaraM vadanAdyalakriyate, tadupamitatvena cArutayA'vabhAsAttathA rasenA'pi vastu vA rasAntaraM copaskRtaM sundaraM bhAtIti rasasyA'pi vastuna ivAlaGkAratve ko virodhaH / nanu rasena kiM kurvatA prastuto'rtho'laGkriyate / tajhupamayA'pi kiM / kurvatyA'lakriyate / nanu tayopamIyate prastuto'rthaH / rasenA'pi tarhi sarasIkriyate so'rtha iti svasaMvedyametat / saMkIrNo rasAdiraGgabhUto yathA kSipto hastAvalagna iti / atra tripuraripuprabhAvAtizayasya vAkyArthatve kAmIvetyanenopamAnenA'tra zleSAnugRhIteneAvipralambho ya AkRSTastasya zleSopamAsahitasyAGgatvaM na kevalasya / yadyapyatra karuNaraso vAstavo'pyasti tathApi sa taiccArutvapratItyai na vyApriyata ityanenA'bhiprAyeNa shlessshitsyetyetaavdevocyte| 10 athavA atreAvipralambhaH karuNasyAGgam / karuNazca prabhAvAtizayasya / na ca vipralambhasya karuNe vizrAntiriti tayoH samatvAt sAGkaryegAGgabhAva iti / rasAdirityAdigrahaNena bhAvAdyalaGkArA api preyasviprabhRtilakSaNA gRhyante / tatra bhAvAlaGkArasya zuddhasyodAharaNam / yathA tava zatapatrapatramRdutAmratalazcaraNaH calakalahaMsanUpurakaladhvaninA mukharaH / mahiSamahAsurasya zirasi prasabhaM nihitaH kanakamahAmahIdhragurutAM kathamiva gataH // ityatra devatAstotre vAkyArthIbhUte vitarkavismayAdibhAvasya cArutvahetuteti tasyAGgatvAdbhAvAlaGkArasya viSayaH / rasAbhAsasyAlaGkAratA yathA samastaguNasampadaH samamalaGkriyANAM gaNaiH on zivaM hRdayavallabhaM yadi yathA tathA raJjayeH ___ tadeva nanu vANi te jagati sarvalokottaram // - atra hi paramezastutimAtraM vAcaH paramopAdeyamiti vAkyArthe zRGgArAbhAsazcArutvahetuH 25 samAsoktisahitaH / na hyayaM pUrNaH zRGgAro nAyikAyA nirguNatve niralaGkAratve ca bhavati / "uttamayuvaprakRtirujjvalaveSAtmakaH" iti cAbhidhAnAt / bhAvAbhAsAGgatA yathA / 1 prabhAva // 2 vismayAdInAM bhAvAnAM vitarka prati aGgatvamiti samatvAbhAvAnna saGkIrNatayA'laGkArasvam / / 3. vismayAdeH // 4. -te ga. // 5. zRGgAraH //

Page #319
kalpalatAviveke .. . sa pAtu vo yasya hatA'vazeSAstattulyavarNAJjanaraJjiteSu / lAvaNyayukteSvapi vitrasanti daityAH svakAntAnayanotpaleSu // atra raudraprakRtInAmanucitastrAso bhagavatprabhAvakAraNakRta iti bhAvAbhAsaH / aviralakaravAlakampanardhakuTItarjanagarjanairmuhuH / dadRze tava vairiNAM madaH sa gataH kA'pi tavekSaNe kSaNAt / / atra rAjaviSayasya ratibhAvasya bhAvaprazamo'Ggam / sAkaM kuraGgakadRzA madhupAnalIlAM kattaM suhRdbhirapi vairiNi te pravRtte / anyA'bhidhAyi tava nAma vibho gRhItaM kenA'pi tatra viSamAmakarodavasthAm / / atra trAsasyodayaH / asoDhA tatkAlollasadasahabhAvasya tapasaH kathAnAM vizrambheSvatha ca rasikaH zailaduhituH / pramodaM vo dizyAt kapaTabaTuveSApanayane tvarAzaithilyAbhyAM yugapadabhiyuktaH smaraharaH // atrAvegadhairyayoH sandhiH / pazyet kazciJcala capala re kA tvarA'haM kumArI hastAlamba vitara hahahA vyutkramaH kvA'si yAsi / itthaM pRthvIparivRDha bhavadvidviSo'raNyavRtteH / / ___ kanyA kazcit phalakisalayAnyAdadAnA'bhidhatte / atra zaGkA'sUyAdhRtismRtyautsukyazramadainyavibodhautsukyAnAM zabalatA / ete ca rasavadAdhalaGkArAH / yadyapi bhAvodayasandhizabalatvAni nAlaGkAratayoktAni tathA'pi kazcid brUyAdityevamuktam / evaMvidha eva rasavadAderalaGkArasya nyAyyo viSayaH / yatra hi rasAdervAkyArthI bhAvastatra kathamalaGkAratvam / alaMkAro hi cArutvasiddhihetuH prasiddho na tvAtmaivAtmanaH / 25 tathA cA'yamatra saMkSepaH / "rasabhAvAditAtparyamAzritya vinivezanam / alaGkatInAM sarvAsAmalaGkAratvasAdhanam // " 1. nimittasaptamI // 2. aGgamiti sambandhaH //

Page #320
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 131 tasmAdyatra rasAdayo vAkyArthIbhUtAH sa sarvo dhvaneH prbhedH| tasya ca pradhAnasyAtmabhUtasyopamAdayo'laGkArAH / etaduktaM bhavati-upamayA yadyapi vAcyo'rtho'lakriyate tathA'pi tasya tadevA'laGkaraNaM yad vyaGgyArthAbhivyaJjanasAmarthyAdhAnam , iti vastuto dhvnyaatmaivaalngkaaryH| kaTakakeyUrAdibhirapi hi zarIrasamaivAyibhizcetana Atmaiva tattaccittavRttivizeSaucityasUcanAtmatayA'laGkriyate / tathA hyacetanaM zavazarIraM kuNDalAdyapetamapi na bhAti, alaGkArya-5 syA'bhAvAt / yatizarIraM ca kaTakAdiyuktaM hAsyAvahaM bhAti, alaGkAryasyAnaucityAt / na ca dehasya kiJcidanaucityamiti vastuta AtmaivAlaGkAryaH, ahamalaMkRta ityabhimAnAt / yatra tu prAdhAnyenArthAntarasya vAkyArthIbhAve rasAdibhizcArutvaniSpattiH kriyate sa rasauderalaGkAratAyA~ viSayaH / evaM dhvanerupamAdInAM rasavadAdhalaGkArasya ca vibhaktaviSayatA bhavati / yadi tu cetanAnAM vAkyArthIbhAvo rasAdhalaGkArasya viSaya ityucyate, tadupamAdInAM pravirala- 10 viSayatA nirviSayataivA'bhihitA syAt / yasmAdacetanavastuvRttAnte vAkyArthIbhUte punazcatanavastuvRttAntayojanayA yathA kathaJcid bhavitavyam / / atha satyAmapi tasyAM yatrAcetanAnAM vAkyArthIbhAvo nA'sau rasavadalaGkArasya viSaya ityucyate / tanmahataH kAvyaprabandhasya rasanidhAnabhUtasya nIrasatvamabhihitaM syAt / yathA taraGgabhrUbhaGgA iti / taraGgA eva bhrUbhaGgA yasyAH / vikarSantI iti vilambamAnaM balA- 15 dAkSipantI vasanamaMzukaM priyatamAvalambananiSedhAyeti bhAvaH / bahuzo yat skhalitaM bahavo ye'parAdhAstadabhisandhAya hRdayenaikIkRtya / asahanA mAninItyarthaH / atha ca madviyogapazcAttApAsahiSNustApazAntaye bhI sampanneti / yadyapi sA nadI sampannetyutpattikramastathA'pi jadIdarzane tatpariNAmanizcaya iti jJaptikramastena bhrUbhaGgataraGgetyAdinoktam / saMrambhazithilamiveti bhinnakramaH ivazabdaH utprekSAdyotakastatastatvApattirUpe pariNAme kathamupameti na codyam / 20 merUrukesaramudAradigantapatra mAmUlalambicalazeSazarIranAlam / yenoddhRtaM kuvalayaM lalatA salIlam uttaMsanArthamiva pAtu sa vo varAhaH // ityAdau yathAzabdasyobhayArthA'bhidhAnasAmarthe kuvalayakuvalayamityAdi na kriyate, 25 1. saMyogamAtra // 2,3. vyadhikaraNe SaSThayau ete ga. // taraGgabhrUbhaGgA kSubhitavihagazreNirasanA vikarSantI phenaM vasanamiva saMrambhazithilam / yathA''viddhaM yAti skhalitamabhisandhAya bhusho| nadIbhAveneyaM dhruvamasahanA sA pariNatA // kha. //

Page #321
kalpalatAviveke tatheha rUpakaprakaraNe' taraGgabhrUbhaGgetyAdizabdAntaramahimnA'napadbhutabhedayorabheda iti nadIgate AviddhatvAdau tadgatametadevAropyata iti rUpake'pyAviddhAviddhamityAdi na kRtaM tadrUpakaprastAve kathamatizayoktiriti na vAcyam / iyaM nadI sA bhAvenA'nurAgeNa pariNateti yojanA, na tu nadIbhAvena nadItveneti / tasmAdavyakte guNasandohe" napuMsakavacanameva prayujyata iti katha5 miyamiti strItvena nirdeza iti na codanIyam / yathA ca-tanvI meghajArdeti / tanvI iti viyogakRzA'pi / anutaptA cAbharaNAni tyajati / svakAlo vasantaprISmaprAyaH / upAyacintanAtha maunaM cintAmaunam / kimiti pAdapatitamapi dayitamavadhUtavatyahamiti ca cintayA maunam / caNDI kopanA / etau zloko nadIlatAvarNanaparau tAtparyeNa purUravasa unmaadaakraantsyoktiruupau| yathA vA 10 teSAM gopavadhUvilAsasuhRdAM rAdhArahaHsAkSiNAM kSemaM bhadra kalindazailatanayAtIre latAvezmanAm / vicchinne smaratalpakalpanamRducchedopayoge'dhunA te jAne jaraThIbhavanti vigalannIlatviSaH pallavAH // he bhadra teSAm iti ye mamaiva hRdaye sthitAH / gopavadhUnAM gopInAM, ye vilAsa15 suhRdo narmasacivAH / pracchannAnurAgiNInAM hi nAnyo narmasuhRdbhavati / rAdhA ca sAtizayaM premasthAnamityAha-rAdhAsaMbhogAnAM ye sAkSAd draSTAraH / kalindazailatanayA yamunA, tasyAstIre latAgRhANAM kSemaM kuzalamiti kAkA praznaH / evaM taM pRSTvA gopadarzanaprabuddhasaMskAraH Alambano ddIpanavibhAvasmaraNAt prabuddharatibhAva AtmagatamotsukyagarbhamAha dvArakAgato bhagavAn kRSNaH / smaratalpasya madanazayyAyAH kalpanArthaM mRdu sukumAraM kRtvA yazchedatroTanaM sa evopayogaH 20 sAphalyam / atha ca smaratalpe yat kalpanaM klaptiH sa eva mRduH sukumAra utkRSTa chedopayogastroTanaphalaM tasmin vicchinne / mayyanAsanne kA smaratalpakalpaneti bhAvaH / ata eva parasparA'nurAganizcayagarbhamevAha- te jAne iti / vAkyArthasyAtra karmatvam / adhunA jaraThIbhavanti iti mayi tu sannihite'navaratakathitopayogayogAnnemaM jarA1. Na ga. // 2. ulvaNa // 3. strI // 4. AdigrahaNena skhalitaskhalitaM gRhyate // 5. sandehe ga. // 6. tanvI meghajalArdrapallavatayA dhautAdharevAzrubhiH zUnyevAbharaNaiH svakAlavirahAd vizrAntapuSpodgamA / cintAmaunamivAzritA madhukRtAM zabdaivinA lakSyate caNDI mAmavadhUya pAdapatitaM jAtAnutApeva sA // kha. // 7. athavA ityarthaH / co vArtha //

Page #322
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam jIrNatAkhalIkAraM kadAcidAptavanta iti bhAvaH / ata eva vigalantI nIlA tviT yeSAmityanena katipayakAlaproSitasyA'pyautsukyanirbharatvaM dhvanitam / evamAtmagatamiyamuktiH yadi vA gopaM pratyeva sampradhAraNoktiH / ityevamAdau viSaye'cetanAnAM vAkyArthIbhAve'pi cetanavastuvRttAntayojanA astyeva / atha yatra cetanavastuvRttAntayojanA'sti tatra rasAdiralaGkAraH / tadevaM satyupamAdayo 5 nirviSayAH praviralaviSayA vA syuH / yasmAnAstyevA'sAvacetanavastuvRttAnto yatra cetanavastuvRttAntayojanA nAstyantato vibhAvatvena, tasmAdaGgatvena rasAdInAmalaGkAratA / yaH punaraGgI raso bhAvo vA sarvAkAramalaGkAryaH sa dhvanerAtmA / na kevalaM rasavadalaGkArasyopamAdInAM cAkRtapUrvo viSayavivekaH kRtaH, yAvad guNAnAmalaGkArANAM ca kriyata ityAha "tamarthamavalambante ye'GginaM te guNAH smRtAH / aGgAzritAstvalaGkArA mantavyAH kaTakAdivat // " ye tamartha rasAdilakSaNamaGgina santamavalambante te guNAH, zauryAdivat / vAcyavAcaka. lakSaNAnyaGgAni ye punarAzritAste'laGkArA mantavyAH, kuNDalAdivat / tathA ca "zRGgAra eva madhuraH paraH prahlAdano rasaH / tanmayaM kAvyamAzritya mAdhurya pratitiSThati / / zRGgAre vipralambhAkhye karuNe ca prakarSavat / mAdhuryamArdratAM yAti yatastatrAdhikaM manaH // 15 raudrAyo rasA dIptyA lakSyante kAvyavartinaH / tadvayaktihetU zabdArthAvAzrityaujo vyavasthitam / / " ... - raudrAdayo hi rasAH parAM dIptimujjvalatAM janayantIti lakSaiNayA ta eva diiptistyuidhynte| tatprakAzanaparaH zabdo dIrghasamAsaracanA'laGkRtaM vAkyam / yathA-caJcadbhujabhramitaiti / caJcadbhyAM vegAvarttamAnAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM bhramitA yA iyaM caNDA dAruNA gadA tayA yo'bhitaH 1. nirdhAraNena paryAlocanena vA // 2. ratyAdicittavRttivyaJjakatvena / ratyAdicittavRttijanakatvena kha. Ti. // 3. sarvaprakAraM sarvatheti // 4 'tam' ityatra draSTavyam kh.| yadyapi zyAmatvAdayo guNAH zarIre'pi santi, tathApi na tadguNavati kAvyazarIre'laGkArANAmapi samavAyenaiva sthitiriti vaktuM yuktam , evaM hyalaGkArANAmapi guNatvaM syAditi yathoktarUpa eva guNAlaGkArapravivekaH / tathApi guNavati kAvyazarIre g.| sthitirityalaGkArANAmapi ga, // 5. uttarArddha dRSTAntasya paryAlocanAdadhyAhRtya vyAkhyAtamidam // 6 arthAt sambhogaH // 7 sa zrRGgAra Atmatvena prastuto yatra vyaGgayatayA / vyaGgayatayA tat ga. // 8. pratiSThAM labhate // 9. drutivistAravikAzakAriNo hyamo guNAH kha. // 10. prakArArthatvena vIrAdbhutau // 11. vikAzavistaraprajvalanasvabhAvAmojaHzabdavAcyAm // 12 ojasA raudrAdayastaizca svavyaktihetU zabdArthAviti lakSitalakSaNA / / 13. ojaH / / 14. raudrAdi / / 15. caadbhujabhramitacaNDagadAbhighAtasambhUNitoruyugalasya suyodhanasya / styAnAvanaddhaghanazoNitazoNapANiruttaMsayiSyati kacAMstava devi bhImaH // kha. // . .

Page #323
134 kalpalatAviveka sarvata UrvorghAtastena samyak cUrNitaM punaranutthAnopahataM kRtamUruyugalaM yugapadeva UrudvayaM yasya / taM suyodhanamanAdRtyaiva styAnenAvazyAnatayA na tu kAlAntarazuSkatayA'vanaddhaM hastAbhyAmavicaladrUpamatyantamAbhyantaratayA ghanaM na tu rasamAtrasvabhAvaM yacchogitaM rudhiraM tena zoNau lohitau pANI yasya / ata eva sa bhImaH kAtaratrAsadAyI / taveti yasyAstattadapamAnajAtaM' 5 devyanucitamapi tasyAstava kacAnuttaMsayiSyati uttaMsavataH kariSyatIti veNItvamapaharan krvicyutshonnitshklkailohitkusumaapiiddenev yojyissytiityuprekssaa| tava devItyanena kulakalatrakhalIkArasmaraNakAriNA krodhasyaivoddIpanavibhAvatvaM kRtamiti, nAtra zRGgArazaGkA krttvyaa| suyodhanasya cAnAdaraNaM dvitiiygdaaghaatdaanaadynudymH| sa ca snycuurnnitorutvaadev| styAnagrahaNena draupadImanyuprakSAlane tvarA suucitaa| samAsena ca santatavegavahanasvabhAvA 10 tAvatyeva madhye vizrAntimalabhamAnA saJcUrNitorudvayasuyodhanAnAdaraNaparyantA pratItirekaghanaiva bhavatItyauddhatyasya paraM paripoSikA / ___ anye tu muyodhanasya sambandhi yatstyAnAvanaddhaM ghanaM zoNitaM tena zoNapANiriti vyAcakSate / tatprakAzanaparazcArtho'napekSitadIrghasamAsaracanaprasannavAcakAbhidheyo yathA-yo yaH zastraM bibhartIti / svabhujayorgururmado yasya camUnAM madhye'rjunAdirityarthaH / paJcAla15 rAjaputrega dhRSTadyumnena droNasya vyApAdanAt tatkulaM pratyadhikaH krodhAvezo'zvatthAmnaH / tatkarma sAkSI iti karNaprabhRtiH / raNe saGgrAme kartavye yo mayi madviSayaM pratIpaM carati samaravighnamAcarati, yadi vA mayi carati sati saGgrAme yaH pratIpaM pratikUlaM kRtvA Aste, sa evaMvidho yadi sakalajagadantako bhavati tasthA'pyahamantakaH, kimutAnyasya mAnuSasya devasya * atra pRthagbhUtai rava kramAdvimRzyamAnairathA padAt padaM krodhaH parAM dhArAM zrita ityasamastataiva 20 dIptinibandhanam / evaM mAdhurya-dIptI parasparapratidvandvitayA sthite zRGgArAdiraudrAdigate iti pradarzayatA tatsamAvezavaicitryaM hAsya-bhayAnaka-bIbhatsa-zAnteSu darzitam / hAsyasya zaGgArAGgatayA mAdhurya prakRSTaM vikAzadharmatayA caujo'pi prakRSTamiti sAmyaM dvayoH / bhayAnakasya magnacittavRttisvabhAvatve'pi vibhAvasya dIptatayA ojaH prakRSTaM, mAdhuryamalpam / bIbhatse'pyevam / zAnte tu vibhAvavaicitryAt kadAcidojaH prakRSTaM kadAcinmAdhuryamiti vibhAgaH / "samarpakatvaM kAvyasya yattu sarvarasAn prati / sa prasAdo guNo jJeyaH sarvasAdhAraNakriyaH / " 1. 'kRtam' iti kha. ga. pustakayoradhikam // 2. anye svasuyo-ka. // 3. mAdhuryadIptyoH / 4. mukhyatyA prasAdo rasAzraya ityapekSyam upacArAttu zabdArthadharmaH // 5 samAsAtisamAsamadhyamasamAsaH //

Page #324
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 135 ___ evamasmatpakSa eva guNAlaGkAravyavahAro vibhAgenopapadyata iti pradarya nityAnityadoSavibhAgo'pyasmatpakSa eva saGgacchata iti darzayitumAha "zrutiduSTAdayo doSA anityA ye ca darzitAH / ___dhvanyAtmanyeva zRGgAre te heyA ityudaahRtaaH||" zRGgAre iti ucitarasopalakSaNArtham / vIrazAntAdbhutAdAvapi teSAM varjanAt / eva- 5 mayamalakSyakramodyoto dhvanerAtmA pradarzitaH sAmAnyena / "tasyAGgAnAM prabhedA ye prabhedAH svagatAzca ye / teSAmAnantyamanyonyasaMbandhaparikalpane // " aGgitayA vyaGgyo rasAdirvivakSitAnyaparavAcyasya dhvanereka AtmA ya uktastasyAGgAnAM vAcyavAcakAnupAtinAmalaGkArANAM ye prabhedA niravadhayaH, ye ca svagatAstasyAGgino'rthasya 10 rasabhAvatadAbhAsatatprazamalakSaNAH vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicAripratipAdanasahitA anantasvAzrayApekSayA niHsImAno vizeSAsteSAmanyonyasambandhaparikalpane kriyamANe kasyacidanyatamasyA'pi rasasya prakArAH parisaGkhyAtuM na zakyante kimuta sarveSAm / tathAhi-zRGgArasyaivAGginastAvadAdyau dvau bhedau-sambhogo vipralambhazca / sambhogasya ca parasparapremadarzanasurataviharaNAdilakSaNAH prakArAH / vipralambhasyA'pi abhilASAvirahapravAsavipralambhAdeyaH / 15 teSAM ca pratyekaM vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicAribhedAH / teSAM ca dezakAlAzrayAvasthAbheda iti svagatabhedApekSayaiva tasyA'parimeyatvaM, kiM punaraGgaprabhedakalanayA / te hyaGgaprabhedAH pratyekamaGgiprabhedasambandhakalpane kriyamANe satyAnantyamevopayAnti / "diGmAtraM tUcyate yena vyutpannAnAM sacetasAm / buddhirAsAditA''lokA sarvatraiva bhaviSyati // " diGmAtrakathanena hi vyutpannAnAM sahRdayAnAmekatrA'pi rasaprabhede sahAlaGkArairaGgAGgibhAvaparijJAnAdAsAditAlokA buddhiH sarvatraiva bhaviSyati / tatra "zRGgArasyAGgino yatnAdekarUpAnubandhavAn / sarveSveva prabhedeSu nA'nuprAsaH prakAzakaH // " 1. guNAlaGkAraviveke evedaM sAdhanam / tathAhi yatraiva doSAstatraiva guNAH / rasavizeSe ca doSAH / nanu zabdArthayoH svarUpe yadi hi tayoH syustad bIbhatsAdau pAruSyAdayo guNA na bhaveyuhA~syAdau cA'sabhyasmRtihetutvAdayaH / anityAzcaite doSA uktAstato yasyAGginaste doSAH, tadabhAve na doSAstadbhAve tu doSA iti doSairguNaizvAnvayavyatirekAbhyAM rasavizeSa evAzrayo'dhigamyate / 2. Adizabdena zApavipralambhaH //

Page #325
136 kaspalatAviveka - ekarUpa iti / ekaprakArAnubandhitayA prabandhena pravRtto na tvekarUpamanubandhaM tyaktvA vicitro doSAyetyarthaH / aGgabhUtasya tu zaGgArasya ekarUpAnubandhyanuprAsanibandhane kAmacAra eveti / "dhvanyAtmabhUte zRGgAre yamakAdinibandhanam / zaktAvapi pramAditvaM vipralambhe vizeSataH // " pramAditvamityanenaitadarzyate-kAkatAlIyena kadAcit kasyacidekasya yamakAderniSpattAvapi bhUmnA'laGkArAntaravat rasAGgatvena nibandho na karttavya iti / vipralambhe iti / saukumAryAtizayayogAdyamakanibandho vipralambhe niyamAnna karttavyaH / tatra yuktirabhidhIyate "rasAkSiptatayA yasya bandhaH zakyakriyo bhavet / 10. apRthagyatnanivartyaH so'laGkAro dhvanau mataH // " yathA kaipole patrAlIti / karakizalayanyastavadanA zvAsatAntAdharA pravarttamAnabASpabharaniruddhakaNThI vicchinnavicchinnaruditacaJcalakucataTA roSamaparityajantI cATUktyA yAvat prasAdyate tAvadIrdhyA vipralambhagatA'nubhAvacarvaNAvahitacetasa eva vaktuHzleSarUpakavyatirekAdyA ayatnaniSpAdyAzcarvayiturapi na rasacarvaNAvighnamAdadhatIti / "rasavanti hi vastuni sAlaGkArANi kAnicit / ekenaiva prayatnena nivartyante mahAkaveH / / yamakAdinibandhe tu pRthagyatno'sya jAyate / zaktasyA'pi rase'GgatvaM tasmAdeSAM na vidyate // rasAbhAsAGgabhAvastu yamakAdene vAryate / dhvanyAtmabhUte zRGgAre tvaGgatA nopapadyate // " idAnI dhvanyAtmabhUtasya zRGgArasya vyaJjako'laGkAravarga AkhyAyate / dhvanyAtmabhUte zRGgAre iti, vivakSA tatparatveneti, niyU~DhAvapi cetyetatkArikAtrayaM sodAharaNaM kalpapallave 1. rasopalakSaNaparaH // 2. kapole patrAlI karatalanirodhena mRditA . : nipIto nizvAsairayamamRtahRdyo'dhararasaH / . .. muhuH kaNThe lagnastaralayati bASpaH stamataTaM priyo. manyurjAtastava niranurodhe na tu vayam // kha. // 3. mAtrAtizayavadaummukhyaM yena pratipattRNAM vairasyaM saMpatet / -daunmukhyaM pratipattaNAM yena vairasyamApavet ga. // niyUMDhAmapi kha. //

Page #326
zabdAlakAradarzanam 137 vibhUSaNAkhye lakSaNe prapaJcitam / evaM vivakSitA'nyaparavAcyasya dhvaneH prathamaM bhedamalakSyakrama vicArya dvitIyaM bhedaM vibhaktumAha "krameNa pratibhAtyAtmA yo'syAnusvAnasannibhaH / zabdArthazaktimUlatvAt so'pi dvedhau vyavasthitaH // " nanu zabdazaktyA yatrA'rthAntaraM prakAzate sa yadi dhvaneH prakAra ucyate, tadidAnI 5 zleSasya viSaya evApahRtaH syAt / nApahRta ityAha "AkSipta evAlaGkAraH zabdazaktyA prakAzate / yasminnanuktaH zabdena zabdazaktyudbhavo hi saH // " yasmAdalaGkAro na vastumAtraM yasmin kAvye zabdazaktyA prakAzate sa zabdazaktyudbhavo dhvanirityasmAkaM vivakSitaH / vastudvaye ca zabdazaktyA prakAzamAne zleSaH / yathA-yena 10 dhvastamanobhaveneti / atra vastumAnaM dvitIyaM pratItaM nAlaGkAra iti zleSasyaiSa viSayaH / nanvalaGkArAntarapratibhAyAmapi zleSavyapadeza eveti pradarzitaM bhaTToddhaTena / tatpunarapi zabdazaktimUlo dhvaniranavakAza ityAzayedamuktamAkSiptaH iti / tadayamarthaH / yatra zabdazaktyA sAkSAdalaGkArAntaraM vAcyaM satpratibhAsate sa sarvaH zleSaH / yatra tu zabdazaktyA sAmarthyAkSipta vAcyavyatirikta vyaGgyamevAlaGkArAntaraM prakAzate sa dhvaneviSayaH / 15 zabdazaktyA sAkSAdalaGkArAntarapratibhA yathA-tasyA vinA'pi hAreNeti / vinA'pItyapizabdo'yaM virodhamAcakSAgo'rthadraye'pyabhidhAzaktiM niyacchati / harato hRdayamavazyamiti hAriNau, hAro vidyate yayostau hAriNAviti / ata eva vismayazabdo'syaivArthasyopodvalakaH / apizabdAbhAve tu na tata evArthadvayAbhidhA syAt / svasaundaryAdeva stanayovismayahetutvopapatteH / atra sAkSAdvirodhAlaGkAraH pratibhAtIti virodhacchAyA'nugrAhiNaH zleSa- 20 syAyaM viSayaH, na tvanusvAnopamavyaGgyasya dhvaneH / alakSyakramapratibhasya tu dhvanervAcyena 1. vivakSitAsvaparasya vAcyasyAsya kha. vivakSitAnyaparavAcyasya dhvaneH g|| 2 zabdazaktimUlo'rthazaktimUlazca // 3. bhaTTodbhaTTena kha. // 4. tasyA vinApi hAreNa nisargAdeva hAriNau / janayAmAsataH kasya vismayaM na pyodhrau|| kh.|| 5. niyantrayati kh.|| 6. vismayazabdAt ka. / hAriNau iti padAt l.| 18

Page #327
138 . kalpalatAdhiveke virodhacchAyAnuprAhiNA zleSeNa vyaJjitasya viSaya evAyam / yathA vA-zlAghyAzeSatanumiti' / atra svatanoradhikAmitizabdena vyatirekasyoktatvAdvAcyatayaiva vyatirekacchAyAnuprAhI zleSaH / yathA ca-bhramimaratimiti / atra rUpakacchAyA'nugrAhI zleSo vAcyatayaivAva bhaaste| bhujagazabdArthaparyAlocanAbalAdeva viSazabdo jalamabhidhAyA'pi na virantumutsahate api 5 tu dvitIyamartha hAlAhalalakSaNamAha / tadabhidhAnena vinA'bhidhAyA evA'samAptatvAt / bhramiprabhRtInAM tu maraNAntAnAM sAdhAraNa evArthaH / yathA vA camaDhiyamANasakaMcaNapaMkayaNimmahiyaparimalA jassa / akkhuDiyadANapasarA bAhupphaliha cciya gaiMdA // atrA'pi rUpakacchAyA'nugrAhI zleSastathaiva / nirAzIkRtatvena khaNDitAni yAni 10 mAnasAni zatruhRdayAni tAnyeva kAJcanapaGkajAni sasAratvAttairhetubhUtaiH NimmahiyaparimalA iti prasRtapratApasArA akhaNDitavizrANanaprasarA bAhuparighA eva yasya gajendrA iti / gajendrazabdavazAccamaDhiyazabdaH parimalazabdo dAnazabdazca troTana-saurabha-madalakSaNAnarthAn pratipAdyA'pi na parisamAptA'bhidhAvyApArA bhavantIti uktarUpaM dvitIyamapyarthamabhidadhatyeva / evamAkSiptazabdasya vyavacchedyaM pradarya evakArasya vyavacchedyaM pradaryate / sa cAkSipto'pya15 laGkAro yatra punaH zabdAntareNA'bhihitasvarUpastatra na zabdazaktyudbhavAnuraNanarUpavyaGgyadhvanivyavahAraH, kintu vAcyazleSAlaGkAravyavahAra eva / ayamarthaH-ubhayArthapratipAdanazaktazabdaprayoge yatra tAvadekataraviSayaniyamanakAraNamabhidhAyA nAsti, yathA-yena dhvastamanobhaveneti / yatra vA pratyuta dvitIyAbhidhAvyApArasadbhAvAvedakaM |mAgamasti / yathA tasyA vinA'pItyAdau camaDhiya ityante / tatra tAvat sarvathA so'rtho'bhidheya iti sphuTamadaH / yatrA'pyabhidhAyA 20 ekataratra niyamahetuH prakaraNAdiviyate tena [ yena ? ] dvitIyasminnarthe nAbhidhA saGkAmati / tatra dvitIyo'rtho'sAvAkSipta ityucyate / tatrA'pi yadi punastAdRk zabdo vidyate yenA'sau niyAmakaH prakaraNAdirapahatazaktikaH sampAdyate / ata eva sA'bhidhAzaktirvAdhitA'pi satI pratiprasUte ca / tatrApi na dhvaneviSaya iti / yathA-dRSTayA kezavagoparAgahRtayeti / atra 1 sAdhyAzeSatanuM sudarzanakaraH sarvAGgalIlAjita trailokyAM caraNAravindalalitenAkAntaloko hariH / bibhrANAM mukhamindurUpamakhilaM candrAtmacakSurdadhata / sthAne yAM svatanArapazyadadhikAM sA rukmiNI vo'vatAt // kh.|| bhramimaratimalasahRdayatAM pralayaM mRcchauM tamaH zarIrasAdam / maraNaM ca jaladabhujagajaM prasahya kurute viSaM viyoginInAm // kha. // virodhavyatirekarUpakaprakaraNalakSaNam // 4. -dheya eveti na //

Page #328
zadAlaGkAradarzanam sarveSAmasamarthAnAM tvameko gatirityevaMvidhe'rthe yadyapyete prakaraNena niyantritA'bhidhAzaktayaH zabdAstathA'pi sA sarvAsAM nArINAM tvameva gatiriti dvitIye'rthe'bhidhAzaktiniruddhA'pi satI salezamityanena zabdena pratyujjIvitA / aivaMjAtIyakaH sarva eva bhavatu kAmaM vAcyazleSaviSayaH / yatra tu sAmarthyAkSipta sadalaGkArAntaraM zabdazaktyA prakAzate sa sarva eva dhvaneviSayaH / yathA-atrAntare kusuma- 5 samayayugamupasaMharannajRmbhata grISmA'bhidhAnaH phullamallikAdhavalATTahAso mahAkAlaH / kusuma. samayAtmakaM yad yugaM mAsadvayaM tadupasaMharan / dhavalAni hRdyAni aTTAni ApaNA yena tAdRk / phullamallikAnAM hAso vikAsena sitimA yatra / phullamallikA eva dhavalo'hAso'syeti tu vyAkhyAne jaladabhujagajamityetattulyametat syAt / mahAMzcAsau dinadairghyadurativAhatAyogAt kaoNla: samayaH / atra RtuvarNanaprastAvaniyantritA'bhidhAnazaktayo'ta evA'vayavaprasiddheH 10 samudAyaprasiddhirbalIyasIti nyAyamapAkurvanto mahAkAlaprabhRtayaH zabdA ekamevA'rthamabhidhAya kRtakRtyA eva / tadanantaraM tvarthAntarAvagati nanavyApArAdeva zabdazaktimUlAt / yathA caunnataH prollasaddhAra iti / yathA vA dattAnandAH prajAnAM samucitasamayAkliSTasRSTaiH payobhiH pUrvAhne viprakIrNA dizi dizi viramatyahni saMhArabhAjaH / dIptAMzordIrghaduHkhaprabhavabhavabhayodanvaduttAranAvo gAvo vaH pAvanAnAM paramaparimitAM prItimutpAdayantu // payobhiH pAnIyaiH kSIrezca, saMhAro dhvaMsaH ekatra Dhaukanamaparatra, gAvo razmayaH surabhaya iva / eteSUdAharaNeSu zabdazaktyA prakAzamAne satyaprAkaraNike'rthAntare vAkyasyA'sambaddhA'bhidhAyitvaM mA prasAGgIdityaprAkaraNikaprAkaraNikayorarthayorupamAnopameyabhAvaH kalpa- 20 yitavyaH sAmarthyAdityatrArthAkSipto'yaM zleSo na zabdopArUDha iti vibhinna eva zleSAdanusvAnopamavyaGgyasya dhvaneviSayaH / __ anye'pi cA'laGkArAH zabdazaktimUlAnusvAnarUpavyaGgye dhvanau sambhavantyeva / tathA hi-virodho'pi zabdazaktimUlAnusvAnarUpo dRzyata ev| yathA-mAtaGgagAminya iti / atra hi 1 ekatrAniyamitA'bhidhArthadvayapratyutapramANollikhitadvitIyArthatAhakzabdapratiprasUtAbhidhAparArthakAvyalakSaNaH / / 2. kusumavat kAlarUpaM kRtayugAdi ca kha. // 3. phullamallikAnAM dhavalo'TTahAso yasya ca / kha. // 4. phullamallikAvat dhavalo'hAso yasya ca / kha. // 5. bhairavazca / 6. atra prAT prakRtA // 7. parAbhiprAyeNa // unnataH prollasaddhAraH kAlAgurumalImasaH / payodharabharastasyAH kaM na cake'bhilASiNam // kha. // 8. [ TippaNI nopalabdhA ] // 15

Page #329
140 kalpalatAviveka vAcyo virodha iti tacchAyAnugrAhI zleSo'yamiti na zakyaM vaktum / sAkSAcchabdena virodhAlaGkArasyA'prakAzitatvAt / yadi cAtra dharmadvaye yazcakAraH sa virodhadyotaka eva anyathA pratidharma sarvadharmAnte vA na kacidvA cakAraH syAd / yadi samuccayArthaH syAdityucyate tadevamudAharaNam-- savaikazaraNamiti / atra hi zabdazaktimUlAnusvAnarUpo virodhaH sphuTameva 5 pratIyate / evaMvidho vyatireko'pi dRzyate / yathA khaM ye'bhyujjvalayanti lUnatamaso ye vA nakhodbhAsino ye puSNanti saroruhazriyamadhikSiptAbjabhAsazca ye / ye mUrddhasvavabhAsinaH kSitibhRtAM ye cAmarANAM zirAM syAkrAmantyubhaye'pi te dinapateH pAdAH zriyai santu vaH / / 10 nakhairudbhAsante'vazya, khe ca gagane na udbhAsante / kSitibhRtAM rAjJAmapi / ubhaye iti razmyAtmAno'GgulIpAAdyavayavirUpAzcetyarthaH / evaMvidhA'prastutaprazaMsA'pi dRzyate / yathA sarasaM mauyasahAvaM vimalaguNaM mittasaMgamollasiyaM / kamalaM NagucchAyaM kuNanta dosAyara Namo e / 15 etat kenaciccandramevoddizyocyate / kamalaprakhyasya mahApuruSasya zriyaM nAzitavantaM kaJcana zrIjuSaM prati tvaprastutaprazaMsA vyaMgyeti / .. . arthAntaranyAso'pi / yathA devvAattammi phale kiM kIrau ittiyaM puNa bhaNAmi / kaMkellipallavA pallavANa aNNANa Na saricchA // . 20 azokasya phalamAmrAdivannAsti kiM kriyatAM, pallavAstvatIva hRdyA itIyatAbhidhA samAptaiva / phalazabdasya zaktibalAt samarthakamasya vastunaH pUrvameva pratIyate / lokottarajigISAtadupAyapravRttasyA'pi phalaM sampallakSaNaM devAyattaM kadAcinna bhavedapItyevaMrUpaM sAmAnyAtmakam / nanvatra sakalavAkyasyAprastutaprazaMsA prAdhAnyena vyaGgyA / tatkathamarthAntara.nyAsasya vyaGgyatA / dvayoryugapadekatra prAdhAnyAyogAt / maivam / sarvo hi dhvaniprapaJcaH 1. sarvakazaraNamakSayamadhIzamIzaM dhiyAM hari kRSNam / .. caturAtmAnaM niSkriyamarimathanaM namata cakradharam // kha. // 2. sAdRzyAdeva vivakSitaM zrIjuSaM kaJcidAkSipatazcandramaso'prastutatvena prazaMsanaM vyaaymityrthH| kha. // 3. phala /

Page #330
10 zabdAlaGkAradarzanam padaprakAzo vAkyaprakAzazceti vakSyate / tatra phalapade'rthAntaranyAsadhvaniH prAdhAnyena, vAkye tvprstutprshNsaa| tatrA'pi punaH phalapadopAttasamarthyasamarthakabhAvaprAdhAnyameva bhAtItya rthAntaranyAsadhvanirevAyamiti bhAvaH / evamanye'pi zabdazaktimUlAnusvAnarUpA alaGkAradhvaniprakArAH santi te svayaM sahRdayairanusatavyAH / iha tu granthavistarabhayAnna tatprapaJcaH kRtaH / kina vastumAtramapi vyaGgyaM zabdazaktyA pradhAnataH / / zabdazaktyudbhavasyA'sya dhvaneH syAdgocaraH kvacit / / vastumAtramapIti / yadvastumAtraM pratIyamAnamasya dhvaneraprayojakamuktaM tadapItyarthaH / kaciditi vastumAtrapratItau yatra zleSavyapadezastavyatirikto'sya viSaya ityarthaH / yathA / paMthiya ! na ettha sattharamatthi maNaM pattharasthale gAme / uggayapaoharaM pekkhiUga jai vasasi tA vasaMsu // pathika ! nAtra saMstaro'sti manAk prastarasthale grAme / udgatapayodharaM prekSya yadi vasasi tadvasa / / [chAyA ] saMstarastRNAdizayyA / prastarAH pASANAH / evamapi cenmeghabhayaM tadvasa / vyaGagyaM tu praharacatuSTayamapyupabhogena nA'tra nidrAM kattaM labhyate / sarve hyatrA'vidagdhAH / tadunnata- 15 payodharAM mAmupabhoktuM yadi vasasi tadA''sveti / atra vAcyabAdhena vyaGgyasya sthittvaaNtyornopmaanopmeybhaavH| arthazaktyudbhavastvanyo yatrA'rthaH se prakAzate / yastAtparyeNa vastvanyad vyanakyuktiM vinA svataH // yathA-evaMvAdini devarSAviti / atra hi lIlAkamalapatragaNanamadhomukhatvaM cetyanu- 20 bhAvarUpo devaServarakathAkaraNaM pitRpArzvavartanaM ceti vibhAvarUpazcArtha upasarjanIkRtasvarUpaH zabdavyApAraM vinaiva lajAlakSaNaM vyabhicAriNaM gamayati / na cA'yamalakSyakramavyaGgyasyaiva dhvaneviSayaH, yato yatra sAkSAcchandaniveditebhyo vibhAvAnubhAvebhyastatsAmarthyAdeva vyavadhivandhyatayaiva pratIyamAnebhyo vyabhicAribhyazca rasAdInAM prItiH sa tasya kevalasya mArgaH / yathA nirvANabhUyiSThamathA'sya vIrya saMdhukSayantIva vapurguNena / 25 anuprayAtA vanadevatAbhyAmadRzyata sthAvararAjakanyA // ityAdau sampUrNA''lambanoddIpanavibhAvatAyogyasvabhAvavarNanam / 1. vAcyaH / 2 zabdavyApAra vinA / 3 nirvANaprAyam // 4. zambhoH // 5. azoka'nirbhasiteti prastAM nitambAdityAdau vibhAvasvabhAva AlambanarUpaH umApi nIlAlaketi athopaninye iti coddIpanarUpaH //

Page #331
142 kalpalatAviveke pratigrahItuM praNayipriyatvAt trilocanastAmupacakrame ca / sammohanaM nAma ca puSpadhanvA dhanuSyamoghaM samadhatta bANam // ityanena vibhAvatayopayoga uktaH / harastu kizcit parivRttadhairyazcandrodayArambha ivAmburAziH / umAmukhe bimbaphalAdharauSThe vyApArayAmAsa vilocanAni // atra hi bhagavatyAH pUrvameva tatpravaNatvAt tasya cedAnIM tadnmukhIbhUtatvAt praNayipriyatayA ca pakSapAtasya sUcitasya gADhIbhAvAgatyAtmanaH sthAyibhAvasyautsukyAvegacApalaharSAdezca vyabhicAriNaH sAdhAraNIbhUto'nubhAvavargaH prakAzita iti vibhAvA'nubhAvacarvaNaiva vyabhicAricarvaNAyAM paryavasyantI vyabhicAriNAM pAratantryAdeva sraksUtrakalpasthAyicarvaNA10 vizrAnteralakSyakramatvam / iha tu padmadalagaNanamadhomukhatvaM cA'nyathA'pi kumArINAM sambhAvyata iti jhaTiti na lajAyAM vizramayati hRdayamapi tu prAk pravRttatapazcaryAdi vRttAntAnusaraNena tatra pratipattiM karotIti kramavyaGgyataiva / rasastvatrAdUra eva vyabhicArisvarUpe paryAlocyamAne bhAtIti tadapekSatayA'lakSyakramataiva / bhAvApekSayA tu nA'trA'lakSyakramatvam / yatra tu zabdavyApArasahAyo'rtho'rthAntarasya vyaJjakatvenopAdIyate sa nA'sya lakSyakramavyaGgyasya dhvane15 viSayaH / alakSyakramavyaGgyastu tatrA'pi syAt / yathA saGketakAlamanasamiti / atra hi AdyapAdatrayeNoktyaiva lIlAkamalanimIlanasya pradoSasamayaM prati vyaJjakatvamuktam / yadyapi cAtra pradoSArtha prati na kasyacidabhidhAzaktiH padasya, tathA'pi pAdatrayeNa yo'rtho'bhihitaH so'rthAntarasyAna'tidUravarttitvenA'tIva prakAzaka iti dhvaneryadgopyamAnatoditacArutvAtmakaM prANitaM tadapahastayatItyarthaH / yatrA'pyayamarthazaktyudbhavaH prakAzito'pi zabdAntareNa punara20 bhihitasvarUpastatrA'nyaivA'laGkatiriti darzayatnAkSipta evetyevakArravyavacchedyasya zabdazaktyudbhavoktasyopasaMhAraM tRtIyaprakArasUcanaM caikena yatnena karoti / . zabdArthazaktyAkSipto'pi vyaGgyo'rthaH kavinA punaH / yatrA''viSkriyate svoktyAsA'nyaivA'laGkatirkhaneH // . zabdazcArthazca zabdArtho cetyekazeSastena zabdazaktyA'rthazaktyA zabdArthazaktyA 25 vA''kSipto'pi vyagyo'rthaH kavinA punaryatra svoktyA prakAzIkriyate so'smAdanusvAno pamavyaGgyAkhyAd dhvaneranya evAlaGkAraH zleSAdiH / athavA dhvanizabdenA'lakSyakramastasyA'. laGkAryasyA'GginaH sati sambhave sa vyaGgyo'rtho'nyo vAcyamAtrAlaGkArA'pekSayA dvitIyo lokottarazcAlaGkAra ityarthaH / tatra zabdazaktyA yNthaa| 1. Izvara // 2. gaurI // 3.- kArasya ga. // 4. zabdetyakSaradvayaM nibadhnan // 5. - kSipto myAyo'rthaH ga. //

Page #332
haataahiin vatse ! mA gA viSAdaM zvasanamurujavaM saMtyajo pravRttaM * kampaH ko vA guruste bhavatu balabhidA jambhitenA'tra yAhi / pratyAkhyAnaM surANAmiti bhayazamanacchamanA kArayitvA yasmai lakSmImadAdaH sa dahatu duritaM manthamUDhAM payodhiH // _ viSamattIti viSAdaH / UrdhvapravRttamagnimityatra cArtho mantavyaH / kampaH apaaNptiH| 5 ko brahmA vA tava guruH / balabhidA indreNa jambhitenaizvaryamadamattenetyarthaH / jambhitaM ca gAtramaInAtmakaM balaM bhinattyAyAsakAritvAt / pratyAkhyAnamiti vacasaiva dvitIyo'rtho'trA'bhidhIyata iti zleSasyaivA'yaM viSayaH / kArayitveti / sA hi kamalA puNDarIkAkSameva hRdaye nidhAyotthiteti svayameva devAntarANAM pratyAkhyAnaM karoti / svabhAvasukumAratayA tu mandarAndolitajaladhitaraGgabhaGgaparyAkulIkRtA tene pratibodhanayA tatsamarthAcaraNam , anyatra doSod - 10 ghaTTanena / atra yAhIti cA'bhinayavizeSeNa sakalaguNAdaradarzakena kRtamata eva manthamUDhAmityAha / ityuktena prakAreNa bhayanivAraNavyAjena surANAM pratyAkhyAnaM lakSmI manthamUDhAM kArayitvA payodhiryasmai tAmadAt sa vo yuSmAkaM duritaM dahatviti sambandhaH / arthazaktyA yathA ambA zete'tra vRddhA pariNatavayasAmagraNIratra tAto niHzeSAgArakarmazramazithilatanuH kumbhadAsI tathA'tra / asmin pApA'hamekA katipayadivasaproSitaprANanAthA pAnthAyetthaM taruNyA kathitamavasaravyAhRtivyAjapUrvam / atra zleSapadAbhAvAcchabdazaktimalatA nAsti, kevalamarthasAmarthyAvyaGgyArthaH prakAzitaH svoktyA punaH prakaTIkRtaH / tathA hi-proSitapatikA samabhilaSitagRhaprAptapAnthasamAgamA 20 tadvighnanivAraNaM zayyAvibhAgapradarzanenetthaM vihitavatI kAcit / atrA'vakAze vRddhA gatavayAH kRcchrAvabodhA'mbA zete svapiti, tato'pi varSIyAnatra tAta iti tatastAvanmA bhaiSIrityabhiprAyaH samprati dhvanyamAnaH / iyamapi kumbhadAsI ghaTahAriNI kadAcidavabuddhA bhavediti na zaGkanIyam , yataH sakalagRhavyApAranivartanavazopajAtakhedA niHsahasrastatanulatA gADhataranidrAkrAntahRdayA mUDhevAsminnavakAze svapiti / asmin punarvivikte'vakAze pApA 25 sambhogasukhAsampattyA mandabhAgyA svalpadinAntarAladezAntarapragatavallabhA'sambhAvyatadAgamanAzaGkA svapimIti garbhIkRtavivakSitArthavAcyavizrAntAvapi vyaGgyo'rthaH prakaraNAdisAmagrIsacivAcyavyApArabalalabdhapratiSTho'vasaravyAhRtivyAjapUrvamityanena zabdenA'bhidhA 1. varuNaH // 2. tataH kha. // 3. viparItalakSaNAyAm // 4. sahAya kha // 15

Page #333
244 kalpalatAviveke vazIkRto mlAnimApAdita iti na dhvaniviSayatAmavalambate / vakroktirUpavAcyA'laGkArasaraiNimevA'nudhAvati / . ubhayazaktyA yathA-dRSTyA kezavagopeti / atra zabdazaktirgoparAgAdizabdazleSavazAt / arthazaktistu prakaraNavazAt / yAvadatra rAdhAramaNasyA'khilataruNIjanacchannAnurAga5 garimAspadatvaM na viditaM tAvadarthAntarasyA'pratIte: salezamiti cA'tra svoktiH / ata eva cA'yaM zleSasyaiva viSayo nobhayazaktimUlasya dhvaneH / anena ca viSayavivekenaitajjJApyateuktena prakAradvayena tRtIyo'pi prakAro mantavyaH, yatra hi vyaGgyo'rthaH zabdArthazaktyA prakAzyata eva, na zabdAntareNa punarabhidhIyate tatrobhayazaktimUlo dhvaniriti / yathA atandracandrAbharaNA samuddIpitamanmathA / 10 .... tArakAtaralA zyAmA sAnandaM na karoti kam // 4. candraH karpUramapi, samut saharSA, tArakAbhyAM kanInikAbhyAmapi, zyAmA rAtriH 'kAntA ca / atra hi atandracandreti tAraketi ca zabdazaktiH, samuddIpiteti sAnandamiti cArthazaktizca vyaJjikA / vyaGgyA cA'prAkaraNikena purandhilakSaNenArthenopameti / / evamarthazaktyudbhavasya sAmAnyalakSaNaM kRtaM, zleSAdyalaGkArebhyazcAsya vibhakto viSaya 15 uktH| adhunA'sya prabhedanirUpaNaM karoti prauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIraH sambhavI svataH / / artho'pi dvividho jJeyo vastuno'nyasya dIpakaH // arthazaktyudbhavAnuraNanarUpavyaGgye dhvanau yo vyaJjako'rtha uktastasyA'pi dvau prkaarau| tatrA'pyAdyo dvividhaH / kaviprauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIraH kavinibaddhavaktaprauDhoktimAtraniSpanna20 zarIrazca / tatrAdyo yathA . sajjei surahimAso Na yA paNAmei juaiaNalakkhasahe / .... ahiNavasahayAramuhe Navapallavapattale aNaMgassa sare // " sajjayati surabhimAso na tAvat praNAmayati arpayati yuvatijanalakSyasahAn / abhinavasahakAramukhAnabhinavasahakArAdikalikArUpAnnavapallavapatralAnanaGgAya zarAn // 25 chAyA ] / atra vasantazcetano'naGgasya sakhA sajjayati kevalaM na tAvadarpayati ityevaMvidhayA samarpayitavyavasvarpaNakuzalayoktyA sahakAronedinI vasantadazA yata uktA'to'narpiteSvapi 1. vicitrAktisAmAnyalakSaNamidam // 2. rudraTena hi vakrokterasyA bhAvAlaGkAra iti vyapadezaH kRtaH, // bhAmahena tu vizeSavyapadezo na vihita iti saraNimityuktam // 3. vedhyam / /

Page #334
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam zareSu yayevaM manmathaH pratapati, tadarpiteSu kiyadvijRmbhiSyata iti manmathonmAthakasyA''rambhaM krameNa gADhagADhIbhaviSyantaM vyanakti / anyathA vasante sapallavasahakArodgama iti vastumAtraM na vyaJjakaM syAt / eSA ca kaverevoktiH prauDhA / dvitIyo yathA-zikhariNItyAdi / lohitaM bimbaphalamayaM zuko dazatIti na vyaJjakatA kAcit / yadA tu kavinibaddhasya sAbhilASasya taruNasya vaktaritthaM prauDhoktistato vyaJjakatvam / yathA vA sAyaraviiNNajuvvaNahatthAlambaM samuNNamaMtehiM / . abbhuTThANa pi va vammahassa diNNaM tuha thaNehiM / / stanau tAvadiha pradhAnabhUtI, tato'pi gauravitaH kaamstaabhyaambhyutthaanenopcryte| yauvanaM cA'nayoH paricArakabhAvena sthitamityevaMvidhenoktivaicitryeNa tvadIyastanAvalokanapravRddhamanmathAvasthaH ko na bhavatIti bhaGgyA svAbhiprAyadhvananaM kRtam / tava tAruNyeno- 10 nnatau stanAviti hi vacane na vyaJjakatA / svataHsambhavI ya aucityena bahiraipi sambhAvyamAnasadbhAvaH, na kevalaM bhaNitivazenevAbhiniSpannazarIraH / yathodAhRtam-evaMvAdini devarSAviti / yathA vA sihi piMchakaNNaUrA jAyA vAhassa gamvirI bhamai / muttAhalaraiapasAhagAga majjhe savattINa // zikhimAtramAraNameva tadAsaktasya kRtyam / anyAsu tvAsakto hastino'pyamArayaditi bahuvacanenoktamuttamaM saubhAgyam / racitAni vividhabhaGgIbhiH prasAdhanAnIti tAsAM sambhogavyagrimAbhAvAt tadviracanazilpakauzalameva paramiti daurbhAgyAtizaya iti drshitm| garvazca bAlyA'vivekAdinA'pi bhavatIti nA'tra svoktisadbhAvaH zaGkayaH / eSa cArthoM yathA yathA varNyate, AstAM vA varNanA, bahirapi yadi pratyakSAdinA'valokyate tathA tathA 20 saubhAgyAtizayaM vyAdhavadhvA dyotayati / evamarthazaktyudbhavastribhedo vastumAtrasya vyaJjanIyatve vastudhvanirUpatayA nirUpitaH / idAnIM tu tasyaivAlaGkArarUpe vyaJjanIye'laGkAradhvanitvamapi bhavatItyAha " arthazakteralaGkAro yatrA'pyanyaH pratIyate / anusvAnopamavyaGgyaH sa prakAro'paro dhvaneH // " vAcyAlaGkAkhyatirikto yatrA'nyo'laGkAro vicitrAvicitrAryasAmarthyAt pratIya 1. svArthe kaH / 2. sAdaraM vitIrNo hastAvalambo yatronnamane / 3. stanayoH / 4. lokavRtte kha. / 5. na kevalaM zabdazaktararthazakterapi, yadi vA na kevalaM vastumAtramalaGkAro'pi /

Page #335
kalpalatAviveke mAno'vabhAsate so'rthazaktyudbhavo nAmAnuraNanarUpavyaGgyo'nyo dhvaniH / tasya praviralaviSayatvamAzayedamucyate " rUpakAdiralaGkAravargo yo vAcyatAM zritaH / sa sarvo gamyamAnatvaM bibhraddhUmnA pradarzitaH // " 5 / anyatra vAcyatvena prasiddho yo rUpakAdiralaGkAravargaH so'nyatra pratIyamAnatayA bAhulyena prdrshitsttrbhvdbhirbhttttodbhttaadibhiH| tathA ca sasandehAdiSUpamArUpakAtizayoktyAdInAM prakAzamAnatvaM pradarzitamityalaGkArAntarasyAlaGkArAntareNa vyaGgyatvaM yatra na yatnapratipAdyaM tatra vastumAtreNA'laGkAro dhvanyata iti kiyadidamasambhAvyam / iyat punaruktamudhyate ca " alaGkArAntarasyA'pi pratItau yatra bhAsate / - tatparatvaM na kAvyasya nAsau mArgA dhvanermataH // " alaGkArAntare'nuraNanarUpAlaGkArAntarapratIto satyAmapi yatra vAcyasya vyaGagyapratipAdanaunmukhyena cArutvaM na prakAzate nA'sau dhvnermaargH| tathA ca dIpakA'laGkAre upa mAyA gamyamAnatve'pi tatparatvena cArutvasyA'vyavasthAnAnna dhvanivyapadezaH / tathA hi15 caMdamayUhehiM giseti / evamAdiSUpamAgarbhatve satyapi vAcyAlaGkAramukhenaiva cArutvaM vyavatiSThate, na vyaGgyAlaGkAratAtparyega / tasmAttatra vAcyA'laGkAramukhenaiva kAvyavyapadezo nyAyyaH / yatra tu vyaGgyaparatvenaiva kAvyasya vyavasthAnaM tatra vyaGgyamukhenaiva vyapadezo yuktaH / tathA ca- prAtazrIreSa kasmAditi / atra sasandehotprekSayoH saGkarAtsaGkarAlaGkAro vAcyaH / tena ca vAsudevarUpatA nRpatervanyate / na ca sasandehotprekSA'nupapatti20 balAdrUpakasyA''kSepo yena vAcyAlaGkAropaskArakatvaM vyaGagyasya bhavet / yo yo'samprApta lakSmIko nirvyAjajigISAkrAntaH sa sa mAM mathnIyAdityAdyarthasambhAvanAt / na ca punarapIti pUrvAmiti bhUya iti ca zabdairayamAkRSTo'rthaH / punararthasya bhUyo'rthasya ca kartRbhede'pi samudraikyamAtreNApyupapatteH / yathA-pRthvI pUrva kArtavIryeNa jitA punarapi jAmadagnyeneti / 1. upasarjanIkRtasvArthAvityanena ka. / yatrArthaH zabdo vetyasyAM kArikAyAM upasarjanIkRta-ga // 2 caMdamayUhehiM NisA NaliNI kamalehiM kusumagucchehi layA / haMsehiM sarayasohA kavakahA sajjaNehi kIrae gabhaI // kha. // caMdamayUehiM ga // 3 prAptazrIreSa kasmAtpunarapi niyataM manthakhedaM vidadhyAt nidrAmapyasya pUrvAmanalasamanaso naiva saMbhAvayAmi / setuM badhnAti bhUyaH punarapi sakaladvIpanAthAnuyAtaH tvayyAyAte vitarkAniti dadhata ivAbhAti kampaH payodheH // kha / / 4. sandehotprekSA ga / .

Page #336
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 147 pUrvA ca nidrA rAjaputrAdyavasthAyAmapIti siddhaM rUpakadhvanirevA'yamiti, zabdavyApAraM vinaivA'rthasaundaryabalAdrUpaNApratipatteH / yathA ca- lAvaNyakAntiparipUriteti / atrA'pi vAcyena zleSeNa rUpakaM dhvanyata ityanuraNanarUparUpakAzrayeNa kAvyacArutvavyavasthAnAdrUpakadhvaniriti vyapadezo nyAyyaH / upamAdhvaniryathA vIrANa ramai ghusiNAruNammi Na tahA piyaathnnucchNge| diTThI riugayakuMbhatthalammi jaha bahalasiMdUre // prasAdhitapriyatamAsamAzvasanaparatayA samanantarIbhUtayuddhatvaritamanaskatayA ca dolAyamAnadRSTitve'pi yuddhe tvarAtizaya iti vyatireko vAcyAlaGkAraH / tatra tu yeyaM dhvanyamAnA upamA priyAkucakuDmalAbhyAM sakalajanatrAsakareSvapi zAtraveSu mardanodyateSu gajakumbhasthaleSu 10 taivazena raitimayAnAmiva bahumAna iti saiva dhIratAtizayacamatkAraM vidhatte ityupamAyAH prAdhAnyam / yathA vA-taM tANa sirisahoyareti / teSAmasurANAM pAtAlavAsinAM yaH punaH punarindrapuravimardanAdi kiM kiM na kRtam / tad hRdayamiti yattebhyastebhyo'tiduSkarebhyo'pi akampanIyavyavasAyam / tacca hRdayaM yat zrIsahodarANAmata evAnirvAcyotkarSANAmityarthaH / 15 teSAM ratnAnAmAsamantAddharaNe ekarasaM tatparam / tatkusumabANena sukumArataropakaraNasambhAreNA'pi priyANAM bimbAdhare nivezitam / tadavalokanaparicumbanadazanamAtrakRtakRtyatA'bhimAnayogi tena kAmadevena kRtam / teSAM hRdayaM yadatyantaM vijigISAjvalanajAjvalyamAnamabhUditi yAvat / atrAtizayoktiH paryAyo vA, anyeSAM vAcyAlaGkAraH / pratIyamAnA copamA / sakalaratnasAratulyo bimbAdhara iti hi teSAM bahumAno vAstava eva / ata eva na rUpakadhvaniH, 20 rUpakasyopacAratvenAvAstavatvAt / teSAM cA'surAgAM vastuvRtyaiva sAdRzyaM sphuritmiti| tadeva ca sAdRzyaM camatkArahetuH prAdhAnyena / 1. lAvaNyakAntiparipUritadiGmukhe'smin smere'dhunA tava mukhe taralAyatAkSi / kSobha yadeti na manAgapi tena manye suvyaktameva jalarAzirayaM payodhiH // kha. / / 2. upamA // 3. ratiH prastutA yeSu dhIreSu // 4. te tANa sirisahoyararayaNAharaNammi hiyayamekarasam / bibAhare piyANaM nivesiyaM kusumabANeNa // kh.|| 5. akampanIyavyavasAyam ekarasaM ca // 6. bhAmahAdimate // 7. rudraTAdInAm // 8 evakAro bhitrakrame sAdRzyameveti // 9. sAdRzyAdapi yat pravRttiH surANAM tatparatvena sa madanasyaiva prabhAvaH /

Page #337
kalpalatAviveka AkSepadhvaniryathA sa vaktumakhilAn zakto hayagrIvAzritAn guNAn / __ yo'mbukumbhaiH paricchedaM zakto jJAtuM mahodadheH // atrA'tizayoktyA nidarzanayA vA hayagrIvaguNAnAmavarNanIyatApratipAdanarUpasyA'5 sAdhAraNatadvizeSaprakAzanaparasyA''kSepasya prakAzanAt / arthAntaranyAsadhvaniryathA hiyayaTThiamannu khu aNaruTThamuhaM pi NaM pasAenta / avaraddhassa vi Na hu de bahujANaya rUsiyaM sakaM // hRdaye sthito na tu bahiH prakaTito manyuryayA, ata evA'pradarzitaroSamukhImapi mAM 10 prasAdayan he bahujJa! aparAddhasyA'pi tava khalu na rokkaraNaM zakyam / atra bahujJetyA mantragArtho vizeSa paryavasitaH / anantaraM tu tadarthaparyAlocanAvalAdyatsAmAnyarUpaM samarthakaM pratIyate tadeva camatkArakAri / sA hi khaNDitA satI vaidagvyAnunItA taM pratyasUyAM darzayantI itthamAha / yaH kazcid bahujJo dhUrtaH sa sa evaM sAparAdho'pi svAparAdhAvakAzamavacchAdayatIti mA tvamAtmani bahumAnaM mithyA grahIriti / vyatirekadhvaniryathA jAeja vaNuddese khujo cciya pAyavo saDiyapatto / ___ mA mANusammi loe cAekaraso darido ya // jAyeya vanoddeza eva vanasyaikAnte gahane yatra sphuTaM bahutaravRkSasampattyA prekSate'pi na kazcit / kubjaH iti yo rUpakaghaTanAdAvanupayogI / zaTitapatra iti chAyAmapi na karoti / 20 tasya kA puSpaphalavArteti bhAvaH / tAdRzo'pi kadAcidAGgArikasyopayogI syAdulakAdervA nivAsAyeti bhAvaH / mAnuSa iti sulabhArthijana iti bhAvaH / loka iti / yatra lokyate so'rthibhistena vArthijanaH, na ca kiJcicchakyate kartuM, tanmahadvaizasamiti bhAvaH / atra vAcyA'laGkAro na kazcit / tyAgaikarasasya daridrasya janmA'nabhinandanaM, zaTitapatrakujapAdapa janmA'bhinandanaM ca sAkSAcchabdavAcyaM, tathAvidhAdapi pAdapAttAdRzasya puMsaH zocyatAyA25 mAdhikyaM tAtparyeNa prakAzayati / ___ utprekSAdhvaniryathA-candanAsaktabhujageti / atra hi madhau malayamArutasya pathikamUrchAkAraNatvaM manmathonmArthakadAyitvenaiva / tattu candanAsaktabhujagainiHzvAsAnilamUcchitatvenotprekSyata 1 - thakatvenaiva kha. // 2. [candanAsaktabhujaga-] niHshvaasaanilmuucchitH| mUrcchayatyeSa pathikAn madhau malayamArutaH // kha. // 15

Page #338
5 zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 149 ityutprekSA sAkSAdanuktA'pi vAkyArthasAmarthyAdanuraNanarUpavyaGgyA lakSyate / na caividhe viSaye ivAdizabdaprayogamantareNA'sambaddhataiveti zakyaM vaktaM, gamakatvAt / anyatrA'pi tadaprayoge tadarthAvagatidarzanAt / yathA IsAkalusassa vi tuha muhassa gaNu esa puNNimAyaMdo / anja sarisattaNaM pAviUNa aMgicciya na mAi / IrSyAkaluSitasyA'pi ISadaruNacchAyAkasya / yadi tu prasannasya mukhasya sAdRzyamudhet sarvadA vA tat kiM kuryAt / tvanmukhaM tu candrIbhavatIti manorathAnAmapyapathamidamityapizabdasyA'bhiprAyaH / aGge svadehe na mAtyeva daza dizaH pUrayati / yataH adya iyatA kAlena eka divasamAtramityarthaH / atra pUrNacandreNa dizAM pUraNaM svarasasiddhamevamutprekSyate / yadi ca nanuzabdena vitarkamutprekSArUpamAcakSANenA'sambaddhatA'tra parAkRteti sambhA- 10 jyate tadedamatrodAharaNam / yathA trAsAkulaH paripatan parito niketAn pumbhirna kaizcidapi dhanvibhiranvabandhi / ___ tasthau tathA'pi na mRgaH kacidaGganAbhirAkarNapUrNanayaneSuhatekSaNazrIH / / paritaH sarvato niketAn paripatannAkrAmanna kaizcidapi cApapANibhirasau mRgo'nubaddhastathA'pi na kacittasthau, trAsacApalayogAt svAbhAvikAdeva / tatra cotprekSA dhvanyate / 15 aGganAbhirAkarNapUrNarnetrazarairhatA IkSaNazrIH sarvasvabhUtA'sya yataH ato na tasthau / nanvetadapyasambaddhamastu, na zabdA'rthavyavahAre hi prasiddhireva pramANam / / zleSadhvaniryathA-ramyA iti praaptvtiiriti| patAkAH dhvajapaTAn prAptavatI ramyA ityato hetoH, patAkAH prasiddhIH prAptavatIH, kimAkArA prasiddhI ramyA ityevamAkArAH / viviktA janasaGkalatvAbhAvAdityato heto rAgaM sambhogA'bhilASa varddhayantIH / .... 20 __ anye tu rAgaM citrazobhAmiti / tathA rAgamanurAgaM vardrayantIH / yato hetorviviktAH . vibhaktAgyo laTabhAH / namanti valIkAni cchadiHparyantabhAgA yAsu / namantyo valyastrivalIlakSaNA yAsAm / samamiti sahetyarthaH / nanu samazabdAttulyArtho'pi pratItaH / satyam , so'pi zleSabalAt / zleSazca nA'bhidhAvRtterAkSiptaH, api tvarthasaundaryabalAdeveti sarvathA dhvanyamAna eva zleSaH / samA iti hi yadi spaSTaM bhavetadopamAyA eva spaSTatvAcchaleSasta- 25 dAkSiptaH syAt / samamiti tu nipAto'asA sahArthavRttirvyaJjakatvabalena kriyAvizeSaNatayA zabdazleSatAmeti / na ca tena vinA'bhidhAyA aparipuSTatA kAcidata eva samAptAyAmevA'bhidhAyAM sahRdayaireva sa dvitIyo'rthaH pRthak prayatnenA'vagamyaH / yathoktaM prAk "zabdArtha 1. na mAtIveti kha // 2 hatekSaNazrIriveti asya ca vyAkhyAnamaGganAbhiriti / - rityAdi ga. // 3. ivAdizabdaprayogaM vinA / / ivazabdaprayogaM vinA kha. // 4. prAJjalayA dRSTayA kha. // "

Page #339
150 kalpalatAviveke zAsanajJAnamAtreNaiva" ityAdi / etacca sarvodAharaNeSvanusatavyam / yathAsaMkhyadhvaniryathA aGkArataH korakitaH pallavitaH puSpitazca shkaarH| aGkaritaH korakitaH pallavitaH puSpitazca hRdi madanaH / / __ atra hi yathodezamanudeze yaccArutvamanuraNanarUpaM madanavizeSaNabhUtAGkaritAdizabdagataM tanmadanasahakArayostulyayogitAsamuccayalakSagAdvAcyAdatiricyamAnamAlakyate / . upameyopamAdhvaniryathA niHzeSacyutacandanaM stanataTaM nirmuSTarAgo'dharo ___ netre dUramanaJjane pulakitA tanvI tathe ve ]yaM tanuH / mithyAvAdini dUti bAndhavajanasyA'jJAtapIDAgamA vApI snAtumito gatA'si na punastasyA'dhamasyA'ntikam / / atra sa iva tvaM tvamiva so'pyadhama iti pratIyate / dIpakadhvaniryathA-mA bhavantamanala iti / atra vA'dhiSTeti gopyamAnAdeva dIpakAda tyantasnehAspadatvapratipattyA cArutvaniSpattiH / 15 aprastutaprazaMsAdhvaniryathA-DhaMDhulliMtu marIhasIti / priyatamena sAkamudyAne viharantI kAcinnAyikA bhramaramevamAheti bhRGgasyAbhidhAyAM prastutatvameva / na cA''mantraNAdaprastutatvatiH / pratyutA''mantraNaM tasyA maugdhyavijRmbhitamiti abhidhayA tAvannAprastutaprazaMsA / samAptAyAM punarabhidhAyAM vAcyArthasaundaryabalAdanyA'padezatA dhvanyate / yat svasaubhAgyAbhimAnapUrNA sukumAraparimalamAlatIkusumasadRzI mugdhakulavadhUniAjapremaparatayA kRtakavaidagdhya20 labdhaprasiddhyatizayAni zambhalIkaNTakavyAptAni dUrAmodaketakIvanasthAnIyAni vezyAkulAni itazcA'mutazca caryamANaM priyatamamupAlabhate / apahnutidhvaniryathA yatkAlAgurupatrabhaGgaracanAvAsaikasArAyate gaurAGgIkucakumbhabhUrisubhagAbhoge sudhAdhAmani / 1.- de - ga. // 2. cyutaM candanaM na tu kSAlitam / -tAM ga / nirmuSTo na tu kizcinmRSTaH // nitarAM mRSTo na tu. ga. // dUramanaJjane nikaTe tu sAJjane / - sAjane api ga. // pulakitA tanvItyubhayaM vidheyaM vyaGgayapakSe'dhamapadaM ca vyaJjakam / 3. DhaMgulliMtu marIhasi kaMTayakaliyAI keyaivaNAI / mAlaikusumasaricchaM bhamara ! bhamanto na pAvihisi // kha. // 4. jJAnam // 5. kAlAgurupatrabhaGgaracanAvAsa evaM AvasantI, kAlAgurupatrabhaGgaracaneva yaH ekaH sAraH sa ivAcaratItyarthaH /

Page #340
151 zabdAlakAradarzanam vicchedA'naladIpitotkavanitAceto'dhivAsodbhavaM santApaM vininISureSa vitatairaGgairnatAGgi smaraH // atra candramaNDalamadhyavarttino lakSmaNo viyogA'gniparicitavanitAhRdayoditaploSamalImasacchavimanmathAkAratayA'pahnavo dhvanyate / atraiva sasandehadhvaniH / yatazcandravarttinastasya nAmA'pi na gRhItam / api tu 5 gaurAGgIstanAbhogasthAnIye candramasi kAlAgurupatrabhaGgaviccheityAspadatvena yat sAratAmutkRSTatAmAcaratIti tanna jAnImaH kimetadvastviti sasandeho'pi dhvanyate / pUrvamanaGgIkRtapraNayAmanutaptAM praNayiviraholkaNThitAM vallabhAgamanapratIkSAparatvena kRtaprasAdhanAdividhitayA vAsakasajjIbhUtAM pUrNacandrodayA'vasare dUtImukhenAnItaH priyatamastvadIyakucakalazanyastakAlAgurupatrabhaGgaracanA manmathoddIpanakAriNIti cATukaM kurvANazcandravartinI ceyaM kuvalayadalazyAmalA 10 kAntirevameva karotIti prativastUpamAdhvanirapi / sudhAdhAmanIti candraparyAyatayopAttaM padaM saMtApaM vininISurityatra hetutAmapi vyanaktIti hetvalaGkAradhvanirapi / tvadIyakucazobhA mRgA zobhA ca saha madanamuddIpayata iti sahoktidhvanirapi / tvatkucasadRzazcandrazcandrasamastvatkucAbhoga ityarthapratIterupameyopamAdhvanirapi / evamanye'pyatra prabhedAH zakyotprekSAH, mahAkavivAco'syAH kAmadhenutvAt / yataH helA'pi kasyacidacintyaphalaprasUtyai kasyA'pi nA'lamaNave'pi phalAya yatnaH / digdantiromacalanaM dharaNI dhunoti khAt sampatannapi latAM calayenna bhRGgaH / / eSAM tu bhedAnAM saMsRSTitvaM saGkaratvaM ca yathAyogaM cintyam / evamanye'pyalaGkArAH 20 kacidalaGkAro vyaJjakaH kvacidvastviti yathAyogaM yojanIyAH / evamalaGkAradhvanimArga vyutpAdya tasya prayojanavattAM khyApayitumidamucyate / " zarIrIkaraNaM yeSAM vAcyatvena vyavasthitam te'laGkArAH parAM chAyAM yAnti dhvanyaGgatAM gatAH // " dhvanyaGgatA cobhAbhyAM prakArAbhyAM, vyaJjakatvena vyaGgyatvena c| tatreha 25 1. vicchitteH sambandhi aspadaM sthAnamavakAzalakSaNo viSayo yasya kalaGkarUpasya vastunastattathA, tasya bhAvastattvaM / tatsthAnIyatveneti yAvat / tena ttsthaa-g.||2 yaH ga. // 3 iti cATukaM karoti priyatamaH iti sambandhaH / cATurUpatA ca prativastunaH, upamAnatvenopayogAt / kha. // 4. saMsRSTaya 15

Page #341
kalpalatAviveke prakaraNAdvayaGgyatvenetyavagantavyam / vyaGgyatve'pyalaGkArANAM prAdhAnyavivakSAyAmeva satyAM dhvanAvantaHpAtaH / itarathA tu guNIbhUtavyaGgyatvaM pratipAdayiSyate / aGgitvena vyaGgyata yAmapyalaGkArAgAM dvayI gatiH / kadAcidvastumAtreNa vyajyante, kadAcidalaGkArAntareNa / tatra " vyajyante vastumAtrega yadAlaGkatayastadA / dhruvaM dhvanyaGgatA tAsAM kAvyavRttestadAzrayAt / / " yasmAttatra tathAvidhavyaGgyAlaGkAraparatvenaiva kAvyaM pravRttam / anyathA tu tadvAkyamAtrameva syAt / " alaGkArAntaravyaGgyabhAve dhvanyaGgatA bhavet / ___ cArutvotkarSato vyaGgyaprAdhAnyaM yadi lakSyate // " 10 tAsAmevAlaGkRtInAmalaGkArAntarairvyaGgyatve satItyarthaH / vastumAtravyaGgyatve'laGkA rAntaravyaGgyatve cAlaGkArANAmanantarodarzitebhya evodAharaNebhyo viSaya unntvyH| arthazaktyudbhave hi dhvanau kaviprauDhoktimAtrakRtazarIratvAdinA triprabhedaM vastu vastuno'laGkArasya ca vyaJjakam / alaGkAro'pi tathaiva triprakAro'laGkArasya vastunazceti / tatra kavikavinibaddhavaktaprauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIrAbhyAM vastubhyAM svataHsambhavinA ca vastuneti tribhirvastubhirvastu sajjei 15 [ityAbudAharaNatritaye vyaGgyaM darzitam / triprakAreNA'laGkAreNa ca yatra vastu vyajyate tadanantarameva nidarzayiSyate / yazca trividhena vastunA'laGkAreNa cA'laGkAro vyaGgyastasya viSaya unneya ityarthaH / tathA hiprAptazrIrityAdinA lAvaNyetyAdinA ca kvinibddhvktRprauddhoktimaatrnisspnnenaalngkaarennaalngkaarH| dhIrANa ramai ityAdinA taM tANa ityAdinA ca svataHsambhavinA, sa vaktumityAdinA kavi20 prauDhoktimAtraniSpannena caalngkaarennaa'lngkaarH| hiayadietyAdinA jAejetyAdinA ca svataH sambhavinA vastunA'laGkAraH / candanAsaktetyAdinA kaviprauDhoktimAtraniSpannena vstunaa'lngkaarH| IsAkalusassetyAdinA kavinibadbhavaktRprauDhoktimAtraniSpannena vastunA'laGkAraH / trAsAkula ityAdinA kaviprauDhoktimAtraniSpannena vastunA'laGkAraH / ramyA ityAdinodAharaNapaJcakena svataHsambhavinA vastunA'laGkAraH / yat kAlAgurupatretyAdinA kavinibaddhavaktRprauDhoktimAtra25 niSpannazarIraNa vastunA'laGkAro vyajyate / kiJca "vAcyAlaGkArazaktestu vastu yatra pratIyate / anusvAnopamavyaGgyo mantavyaH so'pi ca dhvaniH // " 1. AtmabhUtadhvaninirUpaNalakSaNAt //

Page #342
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 153 alaGkArA api kaviprauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIratvAdinA triprabhedAH pradarzitAH / tatrAghasyodAharaNaM camaDhiyamANaseti / atra kaviprauDhoktimAtraniSpannena bAhvoH parigharUpaNAtmanA rUpakA'laGkAreNa bhujadvayAdanyadgajAzvAdisAmagrIrUpaM tasyA'nupAdeyamiti vastu vyaGgyam / dvitIyasya yathA dRzA sArddha dantacchadaparicayAdvaktramaruNaM kacabhrUkauTilyAnmukhamapi na muJcatyavanatim / aho dIrghaH kopastava nayanayogAt kimaparaM kucapratyAsatyA hRdayamapi te caNDi kaThinam // ityAdau kavinibaddhavaktaprauDhoktimAtraniSpannena hetvalaGkAreNa tava na svAbhAvikaH . kopo'pi tu DhagAdiparicayAdaruNatAdi kopakAryamiti vastu vyjyte| 10 / tRtIyasya yathA-caMdamaUhehIti / atra svataHsambhavinA sajjanairvinA kAvyamandhatamasasamaM niHzrIkaprAyaM nIrasakASThatulyamupalambhakaTukaM ceti dIpakasadbhAvena vastu vyajyate / tadevamarthamAtregA'laGkAravizeSarUpeNa cArthena kaviprauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIratvAdinA pratyeka tribhedenArthAntarasyA'laGkArasya vA prakAzane cArutvotkarSanibandhane sati prAdhAnye dvAdazavidho'rthazaktyudbhavA'nuraNanarUpavyaGgyo dhvaniravagantavyaH / evamavivakSitavAcyo vivakSitA- 15 'nyaparavAcya iti dvau mUlabhedau / tatrAdyasyA'pi dvau bhedau-atyantatiraskRtavAcyo'rthAntarasaGkramitavAcyazca / dvitIyasyA'pi dvau-alakSyakramo'nuraNanarUpazca / prathamo'nantabheda ityeka eva / dvitIyastrividhaH-zabdazaktimUlo'rthazaktimUlaH zabdArthazaktimUlazca / Ayo dvividhaHvyaGgyAlaGkAravastubhedAt / madhyamo dvAdazavidhaH-vyaJjakasyArthasyA'laGkArasya ca kaviprauDhoktikRtazarIratvAdinA pratyekaM traividhye vyaGgyasyA'pi pratyekameva ca vastvalaGkArabhedena 20 dvaividhyAt / ityaSTAdazamukhyabhedAn vaneH pratipAdya tadAbhAsebhyo vivekaM kartumidamucyate "yatra pratIyamAno'rthaH premliSTatvena bhAsate / vAcyasyAGtayA vA'pi nA'syA'sau gocaro dhvaneH // " dvividho hi pratIyamAnaH, sphuTazcAsphuTazca / tatra ya evaM sphuTaH zabdazaktyA'rthazaktyA vA prakAzate sa eva dhvanermArgo netaraH / sa hi vyaGgyasya pratibhAmAtra ityatro- 25 daahRtH| sphuTo'pi yo'bhidheyasyAGgatvena pratIyamAno'vabhAsate so'syA'nuraNanarUpavyaGgyasya dhvaneragocaraH / . 1. asphuTatvena / 2. aGgatA dviprakArA darzayiSyate / 3. asphuTaH / 20

Page #343
kalpalatAviveka yathA kamalAyarA Na maliyA haMsA uDDAviyA Na ya piucchA / keNa vi gAmatalAe abbhaM uttANayaM chUDhaM // piuccheti he pitRssvsH| atra hi pratIyamAnasya mugdhabadhvA jaladharapratibimba5 darzanasya vAcyAGgatvameva / vAcyenaiva hi vismayavibhAvarUpeNa mugdhimAtizayaH pratIyate iti vAcyAdeva cArutvasampat / vAcyaM tu svAtmopapattaye'rthAntaraM svopaskArakavAJchayA vyanakti / yatra ca vyaGgyApekSayA vAcyasya cArutvotkarSapratItyA prAdhAnyamavasIyate tatra vyaGgyasyA'pradhAnatvena pratItau dhvaneraviSayatvam / yathA vANIrakuMDaguDDINasauNikolAhalaM suNaMtIe / __gharakammavAvaDAe bahUe sIanti aNgaaii|| atra dattasaGketacauryakAmukasamucitasthAnaprAptinyamAnA vAcyasyaivopaskurute / tathAhi-gRhakarmavyApRtAyA ityanyaparAyA api, vadhvA iti sAtizayalajjApAratatryabaddhAyA api, aGgAnIti ekamapi na tohagaGgaM yadgAmbhIryAvahitthavazena saMvarItuM pAritam / siidntiiti| AstAM gRhakarmasampAdanaM svAtmAnamapi dhattuM na prabhavanti / gRhakarmayoge ca sphuTaM tathA 15 lakSyamANAnItyasmAdeva vAcyAtsAtizayamadanaparavazatApratItezcArutvasampattiH / yatra tu prakaraNAdipratipatyA nirdhAritavizeSo vAcyo'rthaH punaH pratIyamAnAGgatvenaiva bhAsate, so'syaivA'nuraNanarUpavyaGgayasya dhvanerviSayaH / yathA ucciNasu paDiyakusumaM mA dhuNa sehAliaM haliyasuNhe / aha e visamavirAo sasureNa suo valayasado // uccinu patitAni kusumAni mA dhAvIH zephAlikAM hAlikasnuSe / eSa te viSamavirAmaH zvazureNa zruto valayazabdaH // [chAyA] yatazcai zvazuraH zephAlikAlatikA prayatnena rakSastasyA AkarSaNadhUnanAdinA kupyati tenA'tra viSamaparipAkatvaM mantavyam / anyathA tu svoktyaiva vyaGgyAkSepaH syAt / atra ca-kassa va Na hoi roso ityetadanusAreNa vyAkhyA kAryA / atra hyavinayapatinA saha 25 ramamANA sakhI bahiHzrutavalayakalakalayA sakhyA pratibodhyate / etacca vyaGgyamapekSaNIya bAcyArthalAbhAya / anyathA vAcyo'rtho na labhyeta / svataHsiddhatayA'vacanIya eva so'rthaH syAditi yAvat / zabdokte ca vAcye'rthe'vinayapracchAdanatAtparyeNA'bhidhIyamAne vAcyenA - 1. kuTuMgu-ga / 2. -pi tA-ga / 3. pAtanikAyAm / 4. punarvyaGgyatve vizeSaNadvArako hetarayam /

Page #344
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam upekSitasyA'ta eva vAcyAyamAnasyA'vinayapracchAdanalakSaNasyA'rthasya punarvyaGgyatvamevetyasminnanuraNanarUpavyaGgye dhvanAvantarbhAvaH / evaM vivakSitavAcyasya dhvanestadAbhAsaviveke kRte sati avivakSitavAcyasyA'pi taM kartumAha " avyutpattarazaktervA nibandho yaH skhaladgateH / zabdasya sa ca na jJeyaH sUribhiviSayo dhvaneH // " avyutpatteriti / madhyesamudramiti / atra vaDavAmukhAgnirlakSyate / tatra ca nAsti prayojanaM na ca rUDhirityavyutpattiH / yasya tu vRtte zabdaM pravezayitumasAmarthya tasyAzaktiH / yathA dazarazmizatopamadhurti yazasA dikSu dazasvapi zrutam / 10 dazapUrvarathaM yamAkhyayA dazakaNThAriguruM vidurbudhAH // upasaMharati " sarveSveva prabhedeSu sphuTatvenA'vabhAsanam / yavyaGgyasyA'GgibhUtasya tat pUrNa dhvanilakSaNam // " tadevamavivakSitavAcyasya vivakSitA'nyaparavAcyasya ca bhedavarNanamarthAntare saGkramita- 15 mityAdinA, rasadhvanirasavadalaGkArayovibhajanaM vAcyavA cakacArutvetyAdinA, guNAlaGkAravibhAgastamarthamavalambate ityAdinA, doSANAmanityatve yuktikathanaM zrutiduSTAdaya ityAdinA, rasAdidhvanerAnantyapratipAdanaM tasyA'GgAnAmityAdinA / saMkSepeNa tadaGgAnAmaGgatvoktiH diGmAtraM tUcyata ityAdinA, zabdazaktimUlasya dhvaneH svarUpanirUpaNaM zleSAttasyAnyatA'bhidhAnaM ca AkSipta evetyAdinA, arthazaktyudbhavasya tasya svarUpavivecanaM arthazaktyudbhava- 20 sthityAdinA, alaGkArANAM vyaGgyatve'tizayodIraNaM zarIrIkaraNamityAdinA, vastvalaGkArayovyaGyavyaJjakatvanaiyatye'rthazaktyudbhavasyaiva dhvaneH svarUpaparAmarzanaM vyajyante vastumAtreNetyAdinA, ubhayabhedadhvanyAbhAsavivekazca yatra pratIyamAno'rtha ityAdineti dvAdazaprameyAtmakaM bhedaprabhedatadbhedanirUpaNamiha mukhyaM prameyam / evaM vyaGgyamukhena vyaJjakavAcyamukhena ca dhvaneH pradarzite saprabhede svarUpe punarvyaJjaka- 25 padavAkyavarNapadabhAgasaGghaTanAmahAvAkyamukhenaitat prakAzyate "avivakSitavAcyasya padavAkyaprakAzatA / tadanyasyA'nuraNanarUpavyaGgyasya ca dhvaneH // " 1. na tu vAcyAyamAnatvam / 2. chandasi /

Page #345
156 kalpalatAviveka tadanyasyeti / vivakSitA'bhidheyasya sambandhI yo dvitIyo bhedaH kramadyotyo nAma svabhedasahitastasyA'pi pratyekaM padavAkyaprakAzatA / avivakSitavAcyasyA'tyantatiraskRtavAcye prabhede padaprakAzatA, yathA dhRtiH kSamA damaH zaucaM kAruNyaM vAga'niSThurA / mitrANAM cA'nabhidrohaH saptaitAH samidhaH zriyaH // yathA ca kaH sannaddhe virahavidhurAM tvayyupekSeta jAyAm / yathA vA sarasijamanuviddhaM zaivalenA'pi ramyaM malinamapi himAMzorlakSma lakSmI tanoti / iyamadhikamanojJA valkalenA'pi tanvI kimiva hi madhurANAM maNDanaM nAkRtInAm // ' / eteSUdAharaNeSu samidha iti, sannaddha iti, madhurANAmiti ca padAni vyaJjakatvA'bhiprAyeNaiva kRtAni / tathAhi- samicchabdArthasyA'tra sarvathA tiraskAro'sambhavAd / ata eva 35 ca samicchabdenA'nanyApekSalakSmyuddIpanakSamatvaM saptAnAM dhRtyAdInAM lakSayatA satsveSu hastagataiva puruSANAM lakSmIriti vaktrabhipretaM dhvanyate / yadyapi niHzvAsAndha ityAdudAharaNAdapyayamoM labhyate, tathA'pi prasaGgAd bahulakSyavyApitvaM darzayitumudAharaNAntarANyuktAni / atra ca vAcyasyAtyantatiraskAraH pUrvoktamanusRtya yojanIyaH, kiM punaruktena / sannaddhapadena ca atrA sambhavatsvArthenodyatatvaM lakSayatA vaktrabhipretAH niSkaruNatvA'pratikAryatvA'prekSApUrvakAri20 tvAdayo dhvanyante / tathaiva madhurazabdena sarvaviSayaraJjakatvatarpakatvAdikaM lakSayatA sAtizayA'bhilASaviSayatvaM nA'trA''zcaryamiti vaktrabhipretaM dhvanyate / tasyaivArthAntarasaGkramitavAcye yathA _ pratyAkhyAnaruSaH kRtaM samucitaM krUreNa te rakSasA ___ soDhaM tacca tathA tvayA kulajano dhatte yathocaiH ziraH / vyartha samprati bibhratA dhanuridaM tvadvyApadaH sAkSiNA 25 rAmeNa priyajIvitena tu kRtaM premNaH priye nocitam // rakSaHsvabhAvatvAdeva yaH krUro'nabhilayazAsanatvadurmadatayA ca prasahya nirAkriyamANaH krodhAndhastasyaitattAvat svaicittavRttisamucitamanuSThAnaM yanmUrddhakarttanaM nAma mA anyo'pi 1. krodharUpA /

Page #346
zandAlaGkAradarzanam kazcinmamAjJAM lavayiSyatIti / te iti yayA tAgapi tathA na gaNitastasyAstavetyarthaH / tadapi tathA'vikAreNotsavA''pattibuddhayA netravisphAratAmukhaprasAdAdilakSyamANayA soDhaM, yena prakAreNedAnI kulajana iti yaH kazcit pAmaraMprAyo'pi vadhUzabdavAcya uccaiH ziro dhatte / evaMvidhAH kila vayaM kulavadhvo bhavAma iti / atha ca ziraHkartanA'vasare tvayA zIghra kartyatAmiti tathA soDhaM tathA uccaiH ziro dhRtaM yathA'nyo'pi kulastrIjana uccaiH ziro dhtte| 5 nityapravRttatayA evaM rAvaNasya tava ca samucitakAritvaM niyUMDham / mama punaH sarvamanucitameva paryavasitam / tathA hi- rAjyanirvAsanAdiniravakAzIkRtadhanurvyApArasyA'pi kalatramAtrarakSaNAdiprayojanamapi yaccApamabhUttat samprati tvayyarakSitavyApannAyAmeva niSprayojanaM tathA'pi ca taddhArayAmi / tannUnaM nijajIvitarakSavA'sya prayojanatvena sambhAvyate / na caitadyuktam / rAmeNetyasamasAhasarasatvasatyasandhatvocitakAritvAdivyaGgyadharmAntarapariNatenetyarthaH / priye 10 iti zabdamAtramevaitadidAnI saMvRttam / pravRttinimittaM yat priyazabdasya premanAma tadapyanaucityakalaGkitamiti zokAlambanoddIpanavibhAvayogAt karuNaraso rAmasya sphuTIkRtaH / atra rAmeNetyetatpadaM vyaJjakam / _yathA vA-emeya jaNo tissA iti / atra dvitIyazcandrazabdo vyaJjakaH / evameveti svayamavivekA'ndhatayA / jana iti lokaprasidbhigatAnugatikAmAtrazaraNaH / tasyA 15 ityasAdhAraNaguNagaNamahAghavapuSaH / kapolopamAyAmiti / nirvyAjalAvaNyasarvasvabhUtamukhamadhyavartipradhAnabhUtakapolatalasyopamAyAM pratyuta tadadhikaguNaM vastu karttavyam / tato dUranikRSTaM zazibimba kalaGkavyAjajihmIkRtam / evaM yadyapi gaDDarikApravAhapatito lokastathA'pi / yadi parIkSakaH parIkSate tadvarAkaH kRpaikabhAjanaM yazcandra iti prasiddhaH sa candra eva / kSayitvavilAsazUnyatvamalinatvadharmAntarasaGkrAnto'syArthaH / atra ca yathA vyaGgyadharmAntarasaGkrAnti- 20 stathA pUrvoktamanusandheyam / evamuttaratrA'pi / / avivakSitavAcyasya tiraskRtavAcye prabhede vAkyaprakAzatA yathA yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI / yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA rAtriH pazyato muneH // anena hi vAkyena na nizA'rtho na ca jAgaraNArthaH kazcidvivakSitaH / kiM tarhi 25 tattvajJAnAvahitatvamatattvaparAGmukhatvaM ca muneH pratipAdyata iti tiraskRtavAcyasyA'sya vyaJjakatvam / tathA hi-nizAyAM jAgaritavyamainyatra rAtrivadAsitavyamiti kimanenoktena / upadezya prati kasyacidupadezasyA'siddheH / tasmAd bAdhitasvArthametadvAkyaM saMyamino lokottara 1. atha cetyarthaH // 2. anizAyAm // 3. nizA jAgatiM yasyAM rAtririti zabdAH // 4. itarabhUtAnAM svetadviparItaM dhanatItyarthaH /

Page #347
158 kalpalatAviveke tAlakSaNena nimittena tattvadRSTAvavadhAnaM mithyAdRSTau ca parAdhInatvaM dhvanati / sarvazabdArthasya cA'pekSikatayA'pyupapadyamAnateti na sarvazabdArthA'nyathA'nupapattyA'yamartha AkSipto mantavyaH / sarveSAM brahmAdisthAvarAntAnAM caturdazAnAmapi bhUtAnAM yA nizA vyAmohajananI tattvadRSTistasyAM saMyamI jAgarti kathaM prApyeteti / na tu viSayavarjanamAtrAdeva saMyamIti yAvat / 5 yadi vA sarvabhUtanizAyAM mohanyAM jAgarti kathAmayaM heyeti / yasyAM tu mithyAdRSTau sarvANi bhUtAni jAgrati atizayena suprabuddharUpANi sA tasya rAtriraprabodhaviSayastasyAM hi ceSTAyAM nAsau prabuddhaH / evameva ca lokottarAcAravyavasthitaH pazyati ca manyate ca tasyaivA'ntarbahi:karaNavRttizcaritArthA / anyastu na pazyati na manyata iti tattvadRSTipareNa bhAvyamiti tAtpa ryam / evaM ca pazyata ityapi munerityapi ca na svArthamAtre vizrAntamapi tu vyaGgya eva 10 vizrAmyati / yattacchabdayozca na svatantrArthateti sarva evAyamAkhyAtasahAyaH padasamUho vyaGgyaparaH / tasyaivArthAntarasaGkramitavAcyasya vAkyaprakAzatA yathA visamaio cciya kANa vi kANa vi volei amayaNimmAo / kANa vi visAmayamao kAga vi avisAmao kAlo // atra hi arthAntarasaGkramitavAcyena padasamUhena vyavahAraH / tathA hi viSamayito viSamayatAM prAptaH keSAMcid duSkRtinAm ativivekinAM vA, keSAJcitsukRtinAmatyantamavivekinAM vA atikrAmatyamRtanirmANaH, keSAJcinmizrakarmaNAM vivekAvivekavatAM vA viSA'mRtamayaH, keSAmapi mUDhaprAyANAM dhArAprAptayogabhUmikArUDhAnAM vA aviSA'mRtaH kAlo'tikrAmatIti sambandhaH / viSAmRtapade ca lAvaNyAdizabdavannirUDhalakSaNArUpatayA 20 sukhaduHkhasAdhanayorvartete, viSaM nimbamamRtaM kapitthamiti / na cA'tra sukhaduHkhasAdhane tanmAtravizrAnte, api tu svakarttavyasukhaduHkhaparyavasitena ca te sAdhane sarvathA na vivakSite, 1. yathAyogamatyarthamupakArakatvenopakAryatvena ca vyaGgyasyAtyantamAsanna iti lakSaNIyo'pyoM dhvanitvena vyapadiSTaH, dustarasaMsAravairAgyaM nirUpamanivRtisukhasamAsannavaM lokottaratvaM sanmArgadezakasvaM cetyAdimunInAM, tadviparItaM tu bhUtAnAM dharmasahasramatra hi vyaGgyamiti / tadviparItatvaM tu ga. // 2. vAghyAyamAnaH // 3. mithyAdRSTau // 4. upadezaparatA vAkyasya darzitA // 5. api tu paratantrArthatAparazca nizAdiroM vyaGgyavizrAnta ityanayorapi vyaGgya eva vizrAntiH // 6. viSAmRtakimAdizabdA duHkhasukhaduSkRtiprabhRtisAmAnyarUpAntarapariNatA nAnAprakArAn svajanamaraNatapazcaryAdikalatrayogaputrotpattisampallAbhAdijanitaduHkhAdivizeSAn dhvananti / yadi vA nirjarArUpatvAviSahyamANakaSTaphalatvAbhimanyamAnasvajanamaraNAditapazcaryAdirUpaduHkhavizeSAdau sakrAntA mokSanirAkAGkSatAdIn bhavananti // 7. viSamayitAM ga // 8. sukhaduHkhasAdhanamAtra //

Page #348
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam niHsAdhanayostayorabhAvAt / keSAJciditi cA'sya vizeSe sngkraantiH| atikrAmatItyasya ca kriyAmAtre saGkrAntiH / kAla ityasya ca sarvavyavahAre saGkrAntiriti / ____evaM kArikAprathamA lakSitAMzcaturaH prakArAnudAhRtya dvitIyakArikArddhasvIkRtA ekonatriMzat prakArAH krameNodAhiyante / ubhayazaktimUlo hi vAkyaprakAza eva bhavati / tatra vivakSitA'bhidheyasyA'nuraNanarUpavyaGgyasya zabdazaktyudbhave'laGkAradhvaniprabhede padaprakAzatA 5 yathA prAtuM dhanairarthijanasya vAJchAM devena sRSTo yadi nAma nA'smi / pathi prasannAmbudharastaDAgaH kUpo'thavA kiM na jaDaH kRto'ham / / atra hi jaDa ityetat padaM nirviSNena vaktrA AtmasamAnAdhikaraNatayA prayuktamanuraNanarUpatayA taDAgaH kUpo'pi jaDa iti tadubhayasamAnAdhikaraNatAM svazaktyA pratipadyata 10 iti rUpakaM dhvanyate / prAtumiti pUrayituM, dhanairiti bahuvacanaM yo yenArthI tasya teneti sUcanArtham / ata evArthigrahaNa janasyeti / bAhulyena hi loko dhanArthI na tu guNairupakArArthI / daivenetyazakyaparyanuyogenetyarthaH / asmIti anyo hi tAvadavazyaM kazcit sRSTo na tvahamiti nirvedaH / prasannaM lokopayogi ambu dhArayatIti / kUpo'thaveti / lokairapyalakSyamANa ityarthaH / AtmasamAnA'dhikaraNatayeti jaDaH kiMkartavyatAmUDha ityarthaH / atha ca 15 taDAgaH kUpazca jaDo yo'rthitA kasya kIdRzItyasambhavadviveka iti / ata eva ca jaDaH zItalo nirvedasantAparahitastathA jaDaH satatajalayogitayA paropakArasamarthaH / anena tRtIyArthenAyaM jaDazabdastaDAgArthena punaruktArthasambandha ityetadartho'yaM taDAgasamAnAdhikaraNatayA na yojanIyaH / svazaktyA-iti / zabdazaktyudbhavatvaM yojitam / tasyaiva vAkyaprakAzatA yathAharSacarite siMhanAdavAkyeSu-"vRtte'smin mahApralaye dharaNIdhAraNAyA'dhunA tvaM zeSaH" / 20 maihasyA''samantAt pralayo yatra tAzi zokakAraNabhUte vRtte dharaNyA rAjyadhurAyA dhAraNAyA''zvAsanAya tvaM zeSaH ziSyamANa itIyatA pUrNe vAkyArthe, kalpAvasAne bhUpIThabhArodvahanakSama eko nAgarAja iva nAgarAja eva vA digdantiprabhRtiSvapi pralIneSvityarthAntaramupamArUpakaparyavasitaM zabdazaktyA sphuTameva prakAzate / tatraiva vastudhvaniprabhede padaprakAzatA yathA 1. sukhaduHkhayoH // 2. ati [aci ?] kRte'rzAdi [ arza Adi ! ] dvAreNAyamarthaH / / 3. eSa tRtIyo jalayogitAlakSaNo'rtho yasya jaDazabdasya // 4. bhrAtari pitari ca vipanne nirviSNaH zrIharSoM rAjyadhurAmudvoDhuM siMhanAdanAmnA mantriNA protsAhyate / protsAhyate'tra ga. // 5. utsavasya // 6. sandehasaGkara // 25

Page #349
kalpalatAdhiveke bhuktimuktikRdekAntasamAdezanatatparaH / kasya nAnandaniHSyandaM vidadhAti sadAgamaH // bhuktiH kAntopabhogo'pi, muktirudvegavyApArAdapi, ekAntaH saGketasthAnamapi, sataH sundarasyA''gamanamapi / atra kAcit saGketadAyinamevaM mukhyayA vRttyA zaMsatIti sadAgama5 padena prakAzyate / arthayozca vaisAdRzyAnopameti / vAkyaprakAzatA yathA zanirazanizca tamuccairnihanti kupyasi narendra yasmai tvam / yatra prasIdasi punaH sa bhAtyudAro'nudArazca // atra viruddhAvapi tvadanuvartanAthamekaM kArya kuruta iti vyatyayena dhvanyate / evaM 10 catvAraH zabdazaktyudbhavaprabhedA iti / tasyaivArthazaktyudbhave prabhede kaviprauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIreNa vastunA vastuno vyaGgyatve padaprakAzatA yathA biMbAhare piyANaM NivesiyaM kusumabANeNa / ____ atra kusumabANeneti padArtho vastumAtrasvabhAvaH kAmadevasya kaviprauDhoktyA'nudAhRta15 tIkSNopAyasaundaryarUpaM vastumAtraM dhvanati / vastunavA'laGkArasya vyaGgyatve yathA-vIrANa ramai. iti / atra vIrANAmiti padArtho vastumAtrasvabhAvaH kaviprauDhoktiprabhAvAtkucayoH kumbhasthalasya copamAmalaGkAraM dhvanati / alaGkAreNA'laGkArasya vyaGgyatve yathA-hoi Na guNANurAo iti / atra candra ityasyA''hlAdakatvaM yadarthastatpriyAmukhe'pIti rUpakamucyamAnaM kaviprauDhoktimahimnA vyatirekasya vyaJjakam / etadrUpakamukhenaiva cArthAntaranyAso'pi 20 vyatirekaM vyanaktIti na pUrvAparalyAghAtaH / alaGkAreNaiva vaistuno vyaGgyatve yathA cUaMkurAvayaMsaM chaNapasaramahagghamaNaharasurAmoyaM / apaNAmiyaM pi gahiyaM kusumasareNa mahumAsalacchIe muhaM // cUtAGkarAvataMsaM mahArpaNotsavaprasareNa manoharasuramyamanmathadevasya AmodazcamatkAro 25 yatra, mahArghazabdasya paranipAtaH prAkRte niyamAbhAvAt / chaNa ityutsavaH / asamarpitamapi gRhItaM kusumazaraNa madhumAsalakSmyA mukhaM prArambhaH vaktraM ca, tacca surAmodayuktaM bhavati / atra 1. prAdhAnyarUpayA na svabhidhArUpayA // 2. zanirazanirityAdirUpeNa // 3. ca vastuno ga / /

Page #350
zabdAlakAradarzanam apaNAmiyaM asamarpitamapIti padArthavibhAvanAlaGkAreNa vAcyena kaviprauDhoktiniSpannena madhumAsaprauDimani bhAvini kiM bhaviSyatItyevaMbhUtaM vastumAtraM dhvanyate / vAkyaprakAzatAyAmapi krameNodA[haraNAni ] kSitipatiH svamanAyata yatkSaNaM duramanAyata yacca muhurmuhuH / / idamavekSya yathA sumanAyate sa kila dAsapateragamad gRham // atra pituH zantanoH kRte bhISmaH svayaM satyavatIm AnayatetyevaMvidhaH kaviprauDhoktyA nidho vAkyArthaH svazaktyA idaM vastu dhvanati / kAmAvasthAbhiravirataM viDambyamAne pitari dRSTe bhISmo'pi nAmAnucitaprAyasyApi dAsAdhipaterguhaM jagAmetyanucitakAritvamapi paramucitakAritvamasyeti / tadeva cA'tra pradhAnaM vastu, dharmavIropayogAt / putrakSayendhanaghanapravijRmbhamANasnehotthazokaviSamajvalanA'bhitaptaH / prAleyazItalamamasta sa bAhyavahnimahAya dehamatha saMvidadhe saritsAt // atra vaziSThaH putrakSayopatapto'gniM praviSTo'pi na tena dagdha ityaya vAkyArthaH kaviprauDhoktyA nibaddho vasturUpaH zokasya bAhyavaDherAdhikyamiti vyatirekAlaGkAra dhvanati / sa vaktumakhilAniti / camaDhiyamANaseti / tatraiva kavinibaddhavaktRprauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIreNa vastunA vastuno'laGkArasya vA'la- 15 kAraNAlaGkArasya vastuno vA vyaGgyatve padaprakAzatA yathA yAcanna yAtyupacayaM na ca yAvadeSu premNA dhRti vitanute suhRdAM sa pakSaH / pronmUlanena [?] tu tAvadariprarohAn vidhvaMsayadhvamiti mantramadAt sa karNaH // ' atra vaktuH prauDhoktyA'riprarohAniti padasya yo'rtho roDhuM sthitiM labdhumete tAvat prArabdhAH pANDavA iti tenedaM vastu dhvanyate / athaiva sUcchedA yadi na nAzyante tadamI 20 yatnazatairapi durucchedA eva bhaviSyantIti / yathA ca-satyaM manoramAH rAmA iti / atra kavinA yo virAgI vaktA nibaddhastatprauDhoktyA jIvitazabdo'rthazaktimUlatayedaM vanati / sarva evA'mI kAmA vibhUtayazca jIvanamAtropayoginaH / tadabhAve hi sadbhirapi tairasadrUpAyate / tadeva ca jIvitaM prANadhAraNarUpatvAt / prANavRttezca cAzcalyAdanAsthApadamiti viSayeSu varAkeSu kiM doSodghoSaNadaurjanyena / nijameva tu jIvitamupAlambhyam / tadapi vA nisargacaJcala- 25 miti na sAparAdhamityetadgADhaM vairAgyamiti / sahi NavaNihuvaNasamaramma aMkapAlI sahIe NiviDAe / hAro NivArio cciya uvvarayatto tado kahaM ramiyaM / 21

Page #351
kalpalatAviveke ___aGkapAlI AliGganaM saiva sakhI nibiDA ghanA antaraGgA ca / uddhiyamANaH adhikIbhavan / atra vastunA hArocchedAdanantaramanyadeva ratamavazyamabhUt tat kathaya kIdRgiti vyatirekaH kathampadagamyaH / tAnyakSarANi hRdaye kimapi dhvanantIti / kimapItyatrA'pizabde 'tizayoktiH kavinA yo nibaddho vaktA rAgI tadvazAdAkSepAlaGkAraM dhvanati / tathA hi5 tairakSarairyat samarpitaM tasyA'bhISTamaibhijalpanIyatvaM pratiSidhyamAnam abhijalpanIyatA'tizaya eva paryavasyatIti / zikhariNIti / atra tavAdharapATalamiti pade samAsopamayA'bhilASAtmakaM vastu dhvanyate / vAkyaprakAzatAyAmapi krameNodA[ haraNAni ] / zikhariNi ka nu nAmeti / atra kavinibaddhasyA'nurAgiNo vakturuktizaktyA yadvastu vAkyavAcyaM tena svAbhiprAyarUpaM vastu 10 dyotyate / IsAkalusasseti / yadi vA sahi viraiUNa mANassa majjha dhIrattaNeNa AsAsam / piyadaMsaNavihalaMkhalakhaNammi sahasatti teNa osariya // atra vastunA'kRte'pi prArthane prasanneti vibhAvanA, priyadarzanasya saubhAgyabalaM dhairyeNa soDhuM na zakyata ityutprekSA ceti / 15 kimapIdaM mahadbhUtaM tejasAM paramaM padam / upAdhiprAptasaGkocamapi nocchedamarhati // etadvAkyaM kavinibaddhasya bANAsuramantriNaH kubhANDasya vaktuH prauDhoktyA'tizayoktimabhidadhAnaM parabrahmatejasA saha aniruddhasya rUpakA'laGkAraM dhvanati / ___ smarArAteH pAdAmbujayugasaparyAparikare 20 . pradIpAdau kazcit pramadamitaro'bhyetu virasam / tathA'syAM bhAratyAM zivacaraNacitrastutividhau na citrollAsAyAmapi janamatau me'sti vikRtiH // .... .. atra kavinA yo vaktA svAtmaiva nibaddhastatprauDhoktivazAdya upamAkhyo'laGkAro vAkyArthastenedaM vastu dhvanyate-anavasthito hi lokAnAmAzayo na zakyo grahItumiti janA25 pavAdaparirakSaNavyasanamAdriyamANena nijahRdayarUDhasvakarttavyavimukhena dhIreNa na bhAvyamiti / tatraiva ca svataHsambhavinA vastunA vastuno'laGkArasya vA'laGkAreNAlaGkArasya vastuno vA 1. samarpitasya dhanitasya vastunaH // 2. pratiSedha iveSTasyetyAkSepalakSaNayojanA // 3. atizayoktyA anirvAcyatvasvarUpayA / /

Page #352
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam vyaGgyatve padaprakAzatA yathA / vANiyaya hathidanteti / atra hi vilulitAlakamukhItyetat padaM vyAdhavadhvAH svataHsambhAvitazarIrArthazaktyA suratakrIDAsaktiM sUcayattadIyasya bhartuH / satatasambhogakSAmatAM prakAzayati / luptaM dhAma khalAnaneSvadhigataH svAnte'dhivAsaH satA masmAbhiH samupAsito bhavaharastattvAvabodhaH paraH / pIyante janajuSyamANavirajastIrthAdhikasvAdavaH zabdabrahmaparAyaNA yadi vayaHzeSe'pi zeSoktayaH // ityatra zabdabrahmetipadasyArtho vastumAtrasvabhAvaH svazaktimAhAtmyAtvilaGkAraM dhvanati / arthakAmAdividyopArjanaM satyamanucitaM vayaHzeSe, zeSoktiparizIlanaM tu zabdabrahmAtmaparatattvaprAptyupAyabhUtaM vayaHzeSe yadA sevyate tadyatipadAsevanasabrahmacAri tatrocitatamameveti / 10 rajanaya iva sitakarakaradhavalAH kacavallaryaH santvatha timirabharAsitarucayaH / saGkucite'pi vapuSi ramaNInAM nalinInAmiva hRdi na manAgapi rAgApacayaH // atra nalinInAmiti padasyA'rtha upamAnarUpaH svabhAvazaktyA'tizayokti dhvanati / 15 yadi vicAryate tatpratyutAntaHsthito rAgo'paridhUsarita eva saGkacitakamalinIvat sAtizayaH / sthavirayoSitAmiti sAtizayoktirhAsye vA zAnte vA dharmavIre vA'Ggamiti . saiva pradhAnam / sambandhI raghubhUbhujAM manasijavyApAradIkSAguru aurAGgIvadanopamAparicitastArAvadhUvallabhaH / sadyomArjitadAkSiNAtyaramaNIdantAvadAtadyuti ___zcandraH sundari dRzyatAmayamitazcaNDIzacUDAmaNiH // atra gaurAGgIvadanopamAparicita iti padena yopamA prakAzyate tayA svasAmarthyAttava vadanabimbatulyatvAdayaM me bahumAnAspadamiti cATurUpo'bhiprAyo dyotyate / vAkyaprakAzatA 20 yAmapi - 1. [vANiyaya hatthidaMtA] kutto amhANa vagghakittIo / jAvi luliyAlayamuhI gharammi parisakkae sunhA // 2. caturthadivasasnAtA strI tIrtham // 3. vayaHzeSe tulyam // 4. ye zAntaM na pratipannAstanmatena / zAntarasaM ga. //

Page #353
tApI neyaM niyatamathavA tAni naitAni nUnaM tIrANyasyAH savidhavicaladvIcivAcAlitAni / anyo vA'haM kimatha na hi tadvArivellabalAkaM yattat pallIpatiduhitari snAtumabhyAgatAyAm // 5. atra vAkyArthena vastumAtrarUpeNa abhilaSaNIyajanakRtameva bhAvAnAM hRdyatvaM na svata ityetadvastu vyajyate / dhanyA'si yA kathayasi priyasaGgame'pi vizrabdhacATukazatAni ratAntareSu / nIvI prati praNihitazca karaH priyeNa atra tvamadhanyA'haM tu dhanyeti vyatirekAlaGkAraH / humi avahatthiyare hoiti / atra sakalavAkyavAcyo vibhAvanA'laGkAraH / tathA hi- maryAdAyogaH zAstrAvAyattatA savivekatvamiti tAvat prabhubhaktau kAraNAni / tadabhAve'pi prabhubhaktirmama svAbhAvikIti so'rthaH svazaktivazAtvilaGkAraM vyanakti / yata eva hi maryAdAzAstrAGkazayogo vivekazceti yauvanena 15 sarva nimajyate / tata eva madanacaritodIpanatAtparya yauvanasyeti / caMdamaUhehIti / atra vAkye yo dIpakAlaGkAro vAcyastena svazaktibalAdidaM vastu dhvanyate / sajjanairvinA kAvyamandhatamasaM paGkaprAyaM nIrasakASThatulyaM santApakAri / paraM sajjanaistu kAvyakathAmAtramapi tathA kriyate yena tadeva sambhogasthAnaM sarvalakSmyAspadaM sarvajanahRdyaM zrotramadhuraM ceti / evaM caturviMzatirarthazaktyudbhavaprabhedAH / ubhayazaktimUlastu vAkyaprakAza 20 evaikaH / sa ca prAgudAhRta eva / evaM lakSyakramavyaGgyasya vivakSitAnyaparavAcyaprabhedasya dhvanerekonatriMzat prakArA iti / aniSTasya zrutiryadvadApAdayati duSTatAm / zrutiduSTAdiSu vyaktaM tadvadiSTasmRtirguNam // 25 aniSTasyeti aniSTArthasmArakasya, duSTatAmiti acArutvam / guNamiti cArutvam / yathA zrutiduSTAnAM pelavAdipadAnAmasabhyapelAdyarthaM prati smArakatvaM tadvazAccAcArurUpaM kAvyama, taca zrutiduSTatvamanvayavyatirekAbhyAM bhAge vyavasthApyate tathA prakRte'pItyarthaH / adhunopasaMharati 1. nadI // 2. sambodhanam // 3. kAvyaM zrutiduSTaM ga. //

Page #354
zabdAlakAradarzanam padAnAM smArakatve'pi padamAtrAvabhAsinaH / tena dhvaneH prabhedeSu sarveSvevAsti ramyatA / / padamAtreti / padaprakAzasyA'pItyarthaH / apizabdo hyatra sambadhyate / vicchittizobhitakena bhUSaNeneva kAminI / padadyotyena sukaverdhvaninA bhAti bhAratI // yastvalakSyakramavyaGgyo dhvanivarNapadAdiSu / vAkye saGghaTanAyAM ca sa prabandhe'pi dIpyate // Adizabdena padaikadezapadadvitayAdInAM grahaNam / saptamyA nimittatvamuktam / tatra varNAnAmanarthakatvAd dyotakatvamasambhavItyAzaGkyedamucyate zaSau sarephasaMyogau Ta(Dha)kArazcA'pi bhUyasA / virodhinaH syuH zRGgAre tena varNA rasazcyutaH / / ta eva tu nivezyante bIbhatsAdau rase yadA / tadA taM dIpayantyeva tena varNA rasazcyutaH / zlokadvayena vyatirekonvayAbhyAM varNAnAM dyotakatvamAdarzitaM bhavati / pade ca dyotanaM yathA-utkampinI bhayeti / atra hi te ityetat padaM rasamayatvena sphuTamevA'vabhAsate sahRda- 15 yAnAm / tathAhi-vAsavadattAdAhAkarNanaprabuddhazokanirbharasyedaM vatsarAjasya paridevitavacanam / tatra ca zoko nAmeSTajanavinAzaprabhava iti tasya janasya ye bhrakSepakaTAkSaprabhRtayaH pUrva rativibhAvatAmavalambante sma, ta evA'tyantavinaSTAH santa idAnIM smRtigocaratayA nirapekSabhAvatvaprANaM karuNamuddIpayantIti sthite, te locane iti tacchabdastallocanagatasvasaMvedyA'vyapadezyA'nantaguNagaNasmaraNAkAradyotako rasasyAsAdhAraNanimittatAM prAptastena yat 20 kiJciccoditaM parihRtaM ca tanmidhyaiva / tathA hi- codyaM prakrAntaparAmarzakasya tacchabdasya kathamiyati sAmarthyamiti / uttaraM ca-rasAviSTo'tra parAmraSTeti / tadubhayamanutthAnopahatam / yatra hyanudekSyamANadharmAntarasAhityayogyadharmayogitvaM vastuno yacchabdenA'bhidhAya taha buddhisthadharmAntarasAhityaM tacchabdena nirvAhyate / yatrocyate yattadornityA'bhisambandhAditi, tatra pUrvaprakrAntaparAmarzakatvaM tacchabdasya / yatra punarnimittopanatasmaraNavizeSAkArasUcakatvaM tacchabdasya 25 1. zRGgAraviSaye zaSAdiprayogaH sukavitvamabhivAJchatA na karttavya ityevaMphalatvAdupadezasya pUrva vyatireka uktaH / ukto'nyatra hi anvayavyatireketi ga. // 2. kenacit kha. ga // 3. vatsarAjaH kha. // 4. yaH pumAnuttamaprakRtiH so'vazya jitendriyasvAdiguNagaNavAn bhavati / atra hi pazcAnirdekSyamANabuddhisthajitendriyatvAdidharmAntarasambandhAhamuttamaprakRtitvaM dharmaH kha. // 5. kuta ihobhayaprayoga ityAzaGkAyAM yatra samAdhIyate kha. // 6. iSTavinAzaprabhavazokAdi kha. //

Page #355
166 kalpalatAviveke sa ghaTa ityAdau yathA tatra kA parAmarzakatvakathetyAstAmalIkaparAmarzakaiH paNDitaMmanyaiH saha mithyAvivAdena / utkampinItyAdinA tadIyabhayAnubhAvotprekSaNaM mayA'nirvAhitapratIkAramiti zokAvegasya vibhAvaH, te iti sAtizayabibhramaikAyatanarUpe api locane vidhure kAndizIka tayA nirlakSye kSipantI kastrAtAt kAsAvAryaputra iti tayorlocanayostAdRzI cAvastheti sutarAM 5 zokoddIpanaM, tIkSNeneti tasyA'yaM svabhAva eva kiM kurutAM tathA'pi ca dhUmenAndhIkRto draSTumasamartha iti na tu savivekasya IdRzA'nucitakAritvaM sambhAvyata iti smaryamANaM tadIyaM saundaryamidAnIM sA'tizayazokAvegavibhAvatAM prAptamiti te zabde sati sarvo'yamoM niyUMDhaH / yathA vA 15 jhagiti kanakacitre tatra dRSTe kuraGge rabhasavikasitAste dRSTipAtAH priyAyAH / pavanavilulitAnAmutpalAnAM palAzaiH prakaramiva kirantaH smaryamANA dahanti / / padAvayave ca dyotanaM yathA - vIDAyogAnnatavadanayA sannidhAne gurUNAM baddhotkampaM stanakalazayormanyumantarniyamya / tiSThetyuktaM kimiti na tayA yatsamutsRjya bASpaM mayyAsaktazcakitahariNIhArinetratribhAgaH // ityatra tribhAgazabdaH / tathA hi-gurujanamavadhIryApi sA mAM yathA tathA'pi sAbhilASamanyudainyagarvamantharaM vilokitavatItyevaMsmaraNena parasparahetukatvaprANapravAsavipralambho20 dIpanaM tribhAgazabdasannidhau sphuTaM bhAtIti / vAkyarUpazcAlakSyakramavyaGgyo dhvaniH zuddho'laGkArAntarasaGkIrNazceti dvidhA mataH / tatra zuddhasyodAharaNam / yathA-kRtakakupitai pAmbhobhiriti / etaddhi vAkyaM parasparAnurAgaM paripoSaprApta pradarzayat sarvata eva paraM rasatattvaM prakAzayati / tathA taistaiH prakArairmAtrA 1. "vahniH' kha pustake eva // 2 atrApi te iti padaM dRSTipAtagatasvasaMvedyAvyapadezyaguNagaNasmaraNAkAradyotakaM vipralambharasasyAsAdhAraNanimittatAM prAptam kha. |-smrnnaakaarsuuckN-g. // 3. [kRtakakupiterbASpAmbhobhiH ] sadainyavilokitaiH vanamasi gatA yasya prItyA dhRtApi tathAmbayA / / navajaladharazyAmAH pazyan dizo bhavatI vimA kaThinahRdayo jIvatyeva priye sa tava priyaH // ' kha. pustake eva //

Page #356
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 167 dhRtA'pItyanurAgaparavazatvena guruvacanollaGghanamapi tvayA kRtamiti / priye priya iti parasparajIvitasarvasvAbhimAnAtmako ratisthAyibhAva uktaH / navajaladhareti / asoDhapUrva prAvRSeNyajaladAvalokanaM vipralambhoddIpanavibhAvatvenoktam / jIvatyeveti / sApekSabhAvatA evakAreNa karuNAvakAzanirAkaraNAyoktA / alaGkArAntarasaGkIrNo yathA smaranavanadIpUreNoDhAH punargurusetubhi ryadapi vidhRtA duHkhaM tiSThantyapUrNamanorathAH / tadapi likhitaprakhyairaGgaiH parasparamunmukhA nayananalinInAlAnItaM pibanti rasaM priyAH // atra hi rUpakeNa ekanalinInAlAnItasalilapAnakrIDAdiSUcitAnAmapi haMsacakravAkAdInAM rUpeNa nAyakayugalakAnAmarUpitatvAnnAtinirvahaNaiSiteti yathoktavyaJjakalakSaNAnu- 10 gatena prasAdhito rasaH sutarAmabhivyajyate / smara eva nadIpUraH prAvRSeNyapravAhaH, sarabhasameva prabuddhatvAt / tena UThAH sAMmukhyamabuddhipUrvameva niitaaH| anantaraM gurava eva zvazrUprabhRtayaH setava icchAprasaranirodhakatvAdatha ca guravo'lacyAH setavastairvidhRtAH pratihatecchAH ata evA'pUrNamanorathAstiSThanti / tathA'pi parasparonmukhatAlakSaNenA'nyonyatAdAtmyena svadehe sakalavRttinirodhAllikhitaprAyairaGgairnayanAnyeva nalinInAlAni tairAnItaM rasaM parasparAbhilASa- 15 vAhayantIti / "alakSyakramavyaGgyaH saGghaTanAyAM bhAsate dhvaniH" ityuktam / tatra saGghaTanAsvarUpameva tAvat prathamaM nirUpyate / " asamAsA samAsena madhyamena ca bhUSitA / / tathA dIrghasamAseti tridhA saGghaTanoditA // " 20 kaizcidityarthaH / tAM kevalamanUbedamucyate / ... "guNAnAzritya tiSThantI mAdhuryAdIn vyanakti sA / rasAn" atra ca vikalpyaM, guNAnAM saGghaTanAyAzcakyaM vyatireko vA / vyatireke'pi dvayI gatiH / guNAzrayA saGghaTanA saGghaTanA'szrayA vA guNA iti / tatraikyapakSe saGghaTanAzrayagugapakSe ca guNAnAtmabhUtAnAdheyabhUtAn vAss. zritya tiSThantI saGghaTanA resAdIn vyanaktItyayamarthaH / yadA tu nAnAtvapakSo guNAzrayasaGgha- 25 ... 1. vibhAvAdibhUSaNadvAreNa / -vibhUSaNa- ga. // 2. paraspara kha. pustake eva // 3. guNebhyo viviktatayA vicAryate / / 4. vyatireke'pi ga. pustake nAsti // .. bahuvacanenAyarthaH sahIta ityAdipadam ka. kha / rasAniti bahuvacanenA-ga. //

Page #357
101 168 kalpalatAviveke TamApakSazca tadA rAjAzrayA'mAtyAdiprakRtivarganyAyena guNAnAzritya tiSThantI guNaparatantrasvabhAvA na tu gugarUpaivetyarthaH / kiM punarevaM vikalpanasya prayojanamityabhidhIyate / yadi guNAH saGghaTanA cetyekaM tattvaM saGghaTanA''zrayA vA guNAstadA saGghaTanAyA iva guNAnAmaniyataviSa yatvaprasaGgaH / guNAnAM tu mAdhuryaprasAdaprakarSaH karuNavipralambhazaGgAraviSaya eva / raudrAdbhatA5 diviSayamojo, mAdhuryaprasAdau rasabhAvatadAbhAsaviSayAveveti viSayaniyamo vyavasthitaH / saGghaTanAyAstu sa vighaTate / tathA hi zaGgAre'pi dIrghasamAsA sA dRzyate, raudrAdiSvasamAsA ceti / tatra zRGgAre dIrghasamAsA yathA-mandArakusumareNupiJjaritAlakA iti / nAtra zaGgAraH kazcidityanyadudAhiyate / anavaratanayanajalalavanipatanaparimuSitapatralekhAntam / karatalaniSaNNamabale vadanamidaM kaM na tApayati // ityAdau / eSA hi praNayakupitanAyikAprasAdanAyokti yakasya / tathA raudrAdiSvapyasamAsA dRzyate / yathA yo yaH zastramityAdau / tasmAnna saGghaTanArUpA na ca saGghaTanAzrayA guNA iti vyAkhyAnadvayamayuktamityarthaH / nanu yadi saGghaTanA guNAnAM nAzrayastat kimAlambanA ete parikalpyantAm / ucyate, pratipAditamevaiSAmAlambanam / 15- "tamarthamavalambante ye'GginaM te guNAH smRtAH / aGgAzritAstvalaGkArAH .... .... // " ityatrAntare / athavA bhavantu zabdAzrayA eva guNAH / na caiSAmanuprAsAditulyatvam / yasmAdanuprAsAdayo'napekSitArthazabdadharmA eva pratipAditAH / guNAstu vyaGgyavizeSAvabhAsivAcya pratipAdanasamarthazabdadharmA eva / zabdadharmatvaM caiSAmanyAzrayatve'pi zarIrAzritatvamiva zauryA20 dInAm / nanu yadi zabdAzrayA guNAstatsaGghaTanArUpatvaM tadAzritatvaM vA teSAM prAptameva / na 1. guNAyattA guNamukhaprekSiNI na tvAdheyarUpA / na tvArAdheyarUpA ga // 2. saGghaTanAdharmA ityarthaH / 3. prathamapakSe tAdAtmyena samAnayogakSematvAditaratra tu taddharmatveneti bhAvaH // 4. yo'yaM guNeSu niyama uktaH // 5. zabdArthAlambanatve hi tadalaGkArebhyaH ko vizeSa iti bhAvaH / 6. nAyamAcAryasya sthitaH pakSaH / AtmaniSThatve'pi // 7. tataH // 8. nanu zabdaidharmatvaM zabdakAtmakatvaM vA tAvatAstu, kimiyaM madhye saGghaTanAnupravezitetyAzakya sa eva pUrvapakSavAdyAha nahIti / upacAreNa yadi zabdeSu guNAstadedaM tAtparya zRGgArAdirasAbhivyaJjakavAcyapratipAdanasAmarthyameva zabdasya mAdhurya, tacca zabdagatam / viziSTava saGghaTanA labhyate / atha saGghaTanA na vyatiriktA kAcidapi tu saGghaTitA eva zagdAstadA zabdAzritaM tat sAmarthyamiti saGghaTanAzritamevetyuktaM bhavatIti tAtparyam / vAkyArtho na tu sAmAnyarUpaH padArthaH / vAkyatvamanApannAH / padAni / [1]

Page #358
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam hyasaGghaTitA zabdA arthavizeSapratipAdyarasAzritAnAM guNAnAmavAcakA Azrayo bhavanti / naivaM varNapadavyaGgyatvasya rasAdInAM pratipAditatvAt / abhyupagate vA vAkyavyaGgyatve rasAdInAM niyatA kAcit saGghaTanA teSAmAzrayatvaM na pratipadyata ityaniyatasaGghaTanAH zabdA eva, guNAnAM vyaGgyavizeSA'nugatA AzrayaH / nanu mAdhurye yadi nAmaivamucyate taducyatAM, ojasaH punaH kathamaniyatasaGghaTanazabdA- 5 zrayatvam / na hyasamAsA saGghaTanA kadAcidojasa AzrayatAM pratipadyate / ucyate-yadi na prasiddhimAtragrahadUSitaM cetastadA'trA'pi na na brUmaH / ojasaH kathamasamAsA saGghaTanA nAzrayaH / raudrAdIn hi prakAzayataH kAvyasya dIptiroja iti prAk pratipAditam / taccaujo yadyasamAsAyAmapi saGghaTanAyAM syAttadA ko doSo bhavet / na cA'cArutvaM sahRdayasaMvedyamasti / tasmAdaniyatasaGghaTanazabdAzrayatve guNAnAM na kAcit kSatiH / teSAM tu cakSurAdI- 10 nAmiva yathAsvaM viSayaniyamitasya svarUpasya na kadAcid vyabhicAraH / tasmAdanye guNA anyA ca saGghaTanA, na ca saGghaTanAmAzritA guNA ityeka darzanam / ____ athavA saGghaTanArUpA eva guNAH / yattUktaM saGghaTanAved guNAnAmapyaniyataviSayatvaM prApnoti / lakSye vyabhicAradarzanAditi / tatrA'pyetaducyate / yatra lakSye parikalpitaviSayavyabhicArastadvirUpamevAstu / kathamacArutvaM tAdRze viSaye sahRdayAnAM na pratibhAtIti cet , 15 kavizaktitirohitatvAt / dvividho hi doSaH kaverevyutpattikRto'zaktikRtazca / tatrAvyutpattikRtaH zaktitiraskRtatvAt kadAcinna lakSyate / yastvazaktikRto doSaH sa jhaTiti pratIyate / parikarazlokazcAtra / 1. zabdArthAlambanatve hi zabdArthAlaGkArebhyaH ko vizeSa iti / ga. // 2. nanu vAkyavyaGgyadhvanI tavizyamanupraveSTavya saGghaTanayA, svasaundarya vAcyasaundarya vA tayA vinA kuta ityAha-abhyupagate veti / vAzabdo'pizabdasyArthe vAkyavyaGgyatve'pItyevaM yojyaH / etaduktaM bhavati / anupravizatu tatra saGghaTanA, tathA'pi mAdhuryasya na niyatA saGghaTanA Azrayo vA svarUA vA varNapadavyaGgyavadvAkyavyaGgye'pi rasAdau saGghaTanAM vihAyApi vAkyasya tattadrasavyaJjakatvAt / 3 saGghaTanA sannihitApi rasavyaktAvaprayojiketi tasmAdaupacArikatve'pi zabdAzrayA eva guNA ityupasaMharati-zabdA eveti / varNAnAM rasAbhivyaktihetutvameva padAnAM rasAbhivyaktiyogyArthAvabhAsakatvameva ca mAdhuryAdIti kiM saGghaTanayA / vizeSaNadvArako heturayam / upcaarennaa'piityrthH| zuddhaM na tu saGghaTitam / saGghaTitam ityarthaH ga. // 4. guNAnAm / avAcakAnyapi varNapadAni rasAzritAnAM guNAnAmAzrayo bhavantIti bhAvaH // 5 lakSaNahetvoriti zatRpratyastena raudrAdiprakAzanAlakSyamANamoja iti bhAvaH / / 6. kimacArutvam / / 7 co hetau, yasmAdyo yaH zastramityAdau na cArutvaM bhAti tasmAdityarthaH // 8 athetyarthaH / 9. rasAbhivyaktAvetadeva sAmarthya zandAnAM yattathA tathA saGghaTamAnatvamiti bhAvaH // 10. acAru // 11. zaktiH pratibhAnaM varNanIyavastuviSayanUtanollekhazAlisvam // 12. vyutpattiH pratibhAnopayogisamastavastupaurvAparyaparAmarzakauzalam / tato'nyA'vyutpattiH g.|| 22

Page #359
170 kalpalatAviveke avyutpattikRto doSaH zaktyA saMviyate kaveH / yastvazaktikRtastasya sa jhagityavabhAsate // tathAhi mahAkavInAmapyuttamadevatAviSayaprasiddhasambhogazRGgAranibandhanAdyanaucityamuttamadevIviSayaM zaktitiraskRtatvAd grAmyatvena na prtibhaaste| yathA-kumArasambhave devI5 sambhogavarNanam / evamAdau ca viSaye yathaucityatyAgastathA darzitameva prAk / zaktitiraskRtatvaM cAnvayavyatirekAbhyAmavasIyate / tathAhi zaktirahitena kavinaivaMvidhe viSaye zRGgAra upanibadhyamAnaH sphuTameva doSatvena pratibhAsate / ___ navaismin pakSe yo yaH zastraM bibhartItyAdau kimacArutvam / apratIyamAnamevAropayAmaH / tasmAd guNavyatiriktatve saGghaTanAyA niyamahetureva nAsti, guNarUpatve vA na raso 10 niyamaheturityanyaH kazcidvaktavya ityucyate / tenniyame heturaucityaM vaktavAcyayoH / tatra vaktA kaviH kavinibaddho vA / kaviH kavinibaddhazcAparasabhAvo rasabhAvasamanvito vA / raso'pi kathAnAyakAzrayastadvipakSAzrayo vA / kathAnAyakazca *dhIrodAttAdibhedabhinnaH pUrvastaditaro veti vikalpAH / vAcyaM ca dhvanyAtmabhUtarasAGgaM rasAbhAsAGgaM vA / abhineyArthamanabhineyArthaM vA / 15 uttamaprakRtyAzrayaM taditarAzrayaM veti bahuprakAram / tatra yadA kaviraparasabhAvo vaktA tadA racanAyAH kAmacAraH / yadA'pi kavinibaddho vaktA rasabhAvarahitastadA sa eva / yadA tu kaviH kavinibaddho vA vaktA rasabhAvasamanvitaH, rasazca pradhAnAzritatvAd dhvanyAtmabhUtastadA niyamenaiva tatrAsamAsAmadhyamasamAse eva saGghaTane / ___ karuNavipralambhazRGgArayosvasamAsaiva saGghaTanA / kathamiti cet , ucyate-raso yadA 20 prAdhAnyena pratipAdyastadA tatpratItau vyavadhAyakA virodhinazca sarvAtmanaiva parihAryAH / evaM ca dIrghasamAsA saGghaTanA samAsAnAmanekaprakArasambhAvanayA rasapratIti kadAcid vyavadadhA- tIti tasyAM nAtyantamabhiniveza: zobhate, vizeSato'bhineyArthe kAvye, tatrA'nyatra ca vizeSataH karuNavipralambhazRGgArayoH / tayorhi sukumAratvAt svalpAyAmapyasvacchatAyAM zabdArthayoH pratItirmantharIbhavati / 25 rasAntare punaH pratipAdye raudrAdau madhyamasamAsA saGghaTanA / kadAcidvIroddhatanAyaka 1. kaveH // 2. sambhogo hyasau tathA varNito yathA tatraiva vizrAntaM hRdayaM paurvAparyaparAmarza kartu na dadAti // 3 saGghaTanArUpaguNapakSe // 4. sotprAseyamAcAryasyoktiH / pUrvAparaparAmarzavivekazAlibhirapi yanna pratIyate tadAropayituM na zakyata eveti bhAvaH // 5. saGghaTanA // 6. prdhaanvaakyaarthmaashritH|| 7. rasAsvAdane vighnarUpAH // 8. vipriitaa''svaadmyaaH|| 9. anabhineyArthe // *vI. g.||

Page #360
171 zabdAlaGkAradarzanam sambaddhavyApArAzrayeNa dIrghasamAsA'pi vaa| tadAkSepAvinAbhAvirasocitavAcyApekSayA na viguNA bhavatIti sApi nAtyantaM parihAryA / sarvAsu ca saGghaTanAsu prasAdAkhyo guNo vyApI / sa hi sarvarasasAdhAraNaH sarvasaGghaTanAsAdhAraNazcetyuktam / prasAdAtikrame hyasamAsA'pi saGghaTanA karuNavipralambhazRGgArau na vyanakti / tadaparityAge madhyamasamAsApi na na [tat ! ] prakAzayati / tasmAt sarvatra prasAdo'nusatavyaH / ata eva ca yo yaH zastraM bibhattiM 5 svabhujagurumada ityAdau yadyojasaH sthitirneSyate, tatprasAdAkhya eva guNo na mAdhuryam / na cA'cArutvamabhipretarasaprakAzanAt / tasmAt saGghaTanAyA yathoktAdaucityAdviSayaniyamo'stIti tasyA api rasavyaJjakatvam / tasyAzca rasAbhivyaktinimittabhUtAyA yo'yamanantarokto niyamahetuH sa eva guNAnAM niyato viSaya iti guNAzrayeNa vyavasthAnamapyaviruddham / niyAmakAntaramapyastItyAha 10 viSayAzrayamapyanyadaucityaM tAM niyacchati / kAvyaprabhedAzrayataH sthitA bhedavatI hi sA / / vaktavAcyagataucitye satyapi viSayAzritarmanyadaucitya saGghaTanAM niyacchati / yataH kAvyasya prabhedAH-muktakaM saMskRtaprAkRtA'pabhraMzanibaddhaM saMdAnitakavizeSakakalApakakulakAni paryAbandhaH parikathA khaNDakathAsakalakathe sargabandho'bhineyArthamAkhyAyikAkathe ityevmaadyH| 15 tadAzrayeNApi saGghaTanA vizeSavatI bhavati / dvAbhyAM kriyAsamAptau sandAnitakam / tribhivizeSakam / caturbhiH kalApakam / paJcaprabhRtibhiH kulakam / iti kriyAsamAptikRtA bhida iti dvandvena nirdiSTAH / avAntarakriyAsamAptAvapi vasantavarNanAyekavarNanIyoddezena pravRttaH paryAbandhaH / ekaM dharmAdipuruSArthamuddizya prakAravaicitryeNA'nantavRttAntavarNanapradhAnA parikathA / ekadezavarNanA khaNDakathA / samastaphalAntetivRttavarNanA sakalakathA / dvayorapi 20 prAkRtaprasiddhatvAd dvandvena nirdeshH| pUrveSAM tu muktakAdInAM bhaassaayaamniymH| mahAkAvyarUpaH puruSArthaphalaH samastavastuvarNanApradhAnaH sargabandhaH saMskRta eva / abhineyArthaM nATakAdidazarUpakaM nATikAtoTakarAsakaprakaraNikAdyavAntaraprapaJca 1. tasyA dIrghasamAsasaGghaTanAyA ya AkSepastena vinA yo na bhavati vyaGgyAbhivyaJjakastAdRzo rasocito rasavyaJjakatayopAdIyamAno vAcyastasya yAsAvapekSA dIrghA saGghaTanAM prati, sA vaiguNye hetuH // 2. vyaJjakasya stravAcyasyaivApratyAyanAditi bhAvaH / -svavAcyasyaivApratipAdanAditi-ga // 3. prasAdenaiva sa rasaH prakAzito na na prakAzita ityarthaH // 4. yadi guNAH saGghaTanaikarUpAstathA'pi guNaniyama eva saGghaTanAyA niyamaH / guNAdhInasaGghaTanApakSe'pye saGghaTanAyA niyAmakatvena yadaktavAcyaucityaM hetusvenoktaM tadguNAnAmapi niyamaheturiti pakSatraye'pi na kazcidviplava ityetadguNAnAzritya tiSThantItyarthAvirodhapratipAdakasya guNAzrayeNa vyavasthAnamapyaviruddhamityasya tAtparyam / -viplava iti tAtparyam / ga. // 5. saMghAtavizeSaH kAvyaprabhedarUpaH / kha. pustake eva // 6. vissyaashrympyny-str.||

Page #361
172 kalpalatAviveka sahitamanekabhASAvyAmizrabandharUpam / AkhyAyikA ucchvAsAdinA vaktrA'pairavaktrAdinA ca yuktA / kathA tadvirahitA / ubhayorapi gadyabandharUpatayA dvandvena nirdezaH / AdigrahaNAcampU: / tatra muktakeSu rasabandhAbhinivezinaH kavestaidAzrayamaucitya, tacca darzitameva / anyatra kAmacAraH / muktakeSu hi prabandheSviva rasabandhA'bhinivezinaH kavayo dRzyante / tathAhi 5 amarukakavermuktakAH zRGgArarasasyandinaH prabandhAyamAnAH prasiddhA eva / sandAnitakAdiSu tu vikaTanibandhaucityAnmadhyamasamAsAdIrghasamAse eva racane / prabandhAzriteSu tu yathoktaprabandhavizeSaucityamevA'nusatavyam / paryAbandheSu punarasamAsAmadhyamasamAse eva / kadAcidarthoMcityAzraye dIrghasamAsAyAmapi saGghaTanAyAM paruSA grAmyA ca vRttiH pariharttavyA / parikathAyAM kAmacArastatretivRttamAtropanyAse nAtyantaM rasabandhAbhinivezAt / khaNDakathAsakalakathayostu 10 prAkRtaprasiddhayoH kulakAdinibandhanabhUyastvAdIrghasamAsAyA api na virodhaH / vRttyaucityaM tu yathArasamanusatavyam / sargabandhe tu resatAtparye yathArasamaucityam / anyathA tu kAmacAraH / dvayorapi mArgayoH sargabandhavidhAyinAM darzanAdrasatAtparya sAdhIyaH abhineyArthe tu sarvathA rasabandhe'bhinivezaH / AkhyAyikAkathayostu gadyanibandhabAhulyAdgadye ca chandobandhavibhinnaprasthAnatvAnniyamaheturakRtapUrvo'pi manAk prakriyate / etadyathoktamaucityameva tasyA niyAmakam / sarvatra gadyabandhe'pi chandoniyamavarjite / / yadetadaucityaM vaktavAdhyagataM saGghaTanAyA niyAmakamuktametadeva gaye chandoniyamavarjite'pi viSayApekSa niyamahetuH / tathA hyatrApi yadA kaviH kavinibaddho vA vaktA rasa bhAvarahitastadA kAmacAraH / rasabhAvasamanvite tu vaktari pUrvoktamevA'nusatavyam / atrA'pi 20 ca viSayaucityametat / AkhyAyikAyAM bhUmnA madhyamasamAsAdIrghasamAse eva saGghaTane / gadyasya vikaTanibandhAzrayeNa chAyAvatvAt / tatra ca tasya prakRSyamANatvAt / kathAyAM tu vikaTanibandhaprAcurye'pi gadyasya 'sabandhoktamaucityamanusatavyam / rasabandhoktamaucityaM bhAti sarvatra saMzritA / racanAviSayApekSaM tattu kiJcidvibhedavat // 1. chandovizeSaH // 2. rasAzrayam // 3. vizeSataH karuNavipralambhazaGgArayorityatra granthe // 4. rasabandhAnabhiniveze // 5. asamAsAyAM hi saGghaTanAyAM manthararUpA pratItiH kriyApadamanudhAvantI vAcya eva vizrAntA satI na rasatattvacarvaNAyogyA syAditi bhAvaH / / 6. muktakAdiSu kulakAnteSu / 7. raudrAdiviSaye // 8. paruSAdayaH / -pA ga. // 9 raghuvaMzAdau // 1. kathAmAtratAtsarye kAdambarIkathAsArAdau / kAdambarIsArAdau ga. // 11. saptamIyam // 12. etayoH sato'pi ca // 13. sthitaM pakSaM darzayati / sthitapakSa da-ga. // 14. viSayamapekSate sahakAritayA // 15. tadeva / /

Page #362
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam - 174 athavA padyavadgadyabandhe'pi rasabandhoktamaucityaM sarvatra saMzritA racanA bhAti / tattu viSayApekSaM kiJcidvizeSavadbhavati / na tu sarvAkAram / tathA hi gadyabandhe'pyatidIrghasamAsA racanA na vipralambhazRGgArakaruNayorAkhyAyikAyAmapi zobhate / nATakAdApyasamAvaM na ca voraraudrAdivarNane / viSayApekSaM tvaucityaM pramANato'pakRSyate / prakRSyate ca tathA hyAkhyAyikIyAM nAtyantamasamAsA, svaviSaye'pi nATakAdau nA'tidIrghasamAsA ceti saGghaTanAyA 5 diganusatavyA / iti kAvyArthaviveko yo'yaM cetazcamatkRtividhAyI / sUribhiranusRtasArairasmadupajJo na vismAryaH / / iti / evaM saGghaTanAyAM ca alakSyakramo dIpyata iti nirNItam / prabandhe dIpyata iti tu nirvivAdasiddho'yamarthaH rAmAyaNamahAbhAratAdau prakAzamAnasyA'sya prasiddhatvAditi nA'tra 10 vaktavyaM kiJcidasti / kevalaM kavisahRdayAn vyutpAdayituM rasavyaJjane yetikartavyatA prabandhasya sA nirUpyetyAha-vibhAvabhAvAnubhAveti / itivRtteti| sandhisandhyaGgeti / uddiipneti| alaGkRtInAm iti / anaucityAd iti / kathAzarIramiti / santi siddheti / etaddhi sarvameva vyAkhyAtacaraM tatra tatreti / anusvAnopamAtmA'pi prabhedo ya udAhRtaH / dhvanerasya prabandheSu bhAsate so'pi keSucit // vivakSitAnyaparavAcyasya dhvaneranuraNanarUpavyaGgyo yaH prabheda udAhRto'rthAdarthazaktayudbhavo dvAdazaprakAraH so'pi keSucit prabandheSu nimittabhUteSu vyaJjakeSu satsu vyaGagyatayA sthitaH san asya alakSyakramasya prakRtasya vyaJjakatayA bhAsate tatparyavasAyI bhavatItyarthaH / tatra diGmAtraM yathA - madhumathanavijaye lIlAdADhaggubbUDhasayalamahimaMDalassa cia ajja / kIsa muNAlAharaNaM pi tujjha garuAi aMgammi / / 1. sthitapakSapakSasya dyotakaH / sthitapakSasya dyotako'yaM zabdaH ga / yathA striyo narapativahniviSaM yuktyA niSevitam / svArthAya yadi vA duHkhasambhArAyeva kevalam // 2. vaktavAcyagataucityAparaparyAyam // 3. tarhi viSayaucityaM sarvathaiva tyaktaM netyAha tattviti // 4. avAntaravaicitryavat // 5. api tu madhyamasamAsA // 6. gadye // 7. na tu madhyamasamAsA // 8. kintu madhyamasamAsA // 9 rasaucityA vyatirekaH // 10. yuktyA / / anantaraM darzitayoH // 11. darzayiSyamANayoH // 12. kiM ca anu-ga. // ___15 20

Page #363
kalpalatAviveka ityAdayaH pAzcajanyoktayo rukmiNIvipralabdhavAsudevAzayapratibhedanA'bhiprAya mabhivyajanti / so'bhivyaktaH prakRtarasasvarUpaparyavasAyI / yathA vA-kAmadevasya madhuyauvanamalayAnilAdisahacarasamAgame viSamabANalIlAyAM humi avahatthiareho ityAdayo yauvanoktayastattannijasvabhAvavyaJjikAH / sa svabhAvaH prakRta5 resaparyavasAyI / yathA ca-gRdhragomAyusaMvAdAdau mahAbhArate / tathA hi zmazAnA'vatIrNa putradAhAtha bhoginaM vipralabdhuM gRdhro divA zAvazarIrabhakSaNArthI zIghramevA'pasarata yUyamityAha / alaM sthitvA zmazAne'smin gRdhragomAyusaGkule / kaGkAlabahule ghore sarvaprANibhayaGkare / na ceha jIvitaH kazcit kAladharmamupAgataH / priyo vA yadi vA dveSyaH prANinAM gatirIdRzI // ityAdyanekamavocat / jambukastu nizodayAvadhimamI tiSThantu, tato'haM gRdhrAdapahRtya bhakSayiSyAmItyabhiprAyeNAvocat / Adityo'yaM sthito mUDhAH snehaM kuruta sAmpratam / bahuvighno muhUrto'yaM jIvedapi kadAcana // imaM kanakavarNAbhaM bAlamaprAptayauvanam / gRdhravAkyAt kathaM bAlAtyakSyadhvaM pitRpiNDadam // ityAdi / sa cA'bhiprAyo'bhivyaktaH zAntarasa eva pariniSThAM prAptaH / / evamalakSyakramavyaGgyasya rasAdidhvaneryadyapi varNebhyaH prabhRti prabandhaparyantaM vyaJjakavarge nirUpite na nirUpaNIyAntaramavaziSyate, tathApi kavisahRdayAnAM zikSAM dAtuM punarapi 20 sUkSmadRzA'nvayavyatirekAvAzritya vyaJjakavargamAha / suptibva canasambandhaistathA kArakazaktibhiH / kRttaddhitasamAsaizca dyotyo'lakSyakramaH kvacit // cakArAnnipAtopasargakAlAdibhirityarthaH / yathA nyakkAro hyayameveti / atra hi zloke bhUyasA sarveSAmamISAM sphuTameva vyaJjakatvaM dRzyate / tathA hi-mama arayaH iti / 25 zatruzatrumadbhAvo mamA'nucita iti sambandhAnaucityaM krodhavibhAvaM vyanakti arayaH iti bahuvacanam / tapo vidyate yasyeti pauruSakathAhInatvaM taddhitena matvarthIyenA'bhivyaktam / tatrApi 1. vIra // 2. zRgAla //

Page #364
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam zabdena nipAtasamudAyena tApasasya sataH zatrutAyA atyantA'sambhAvyamAnatvamabhivyaktam / matkartRkA yadi jIvanakriyA tadA hananakriyA tAvadanucitA / tasyAM ca sa kartA / apizabdena mAnuSamAtrakaH / atraiveti madadhiSThito dezo'dhikaraNam / niHzeSeNa hanyamAnatayA rAkSasabalaM ca karmeti / tadidamasambhAvyamAnamupanatamiti puruSakArAsampattiva'nyate tid []bhyAM kArakazaktipratipAdakaizca zabdaiH / rAvaNa iti tvarthAntarasaGkramitavAcyatvaM 5 pUrvameva vyAkhyAtam / dhigdhigitinipAtasya zakrajitamityupapadasamAsena saha kRtazca zakraM jitavAnityAkhyAyikeyamityetat prati vyaJjakatvam / svargetyAdisamAsasya svapauruSAnusmaraNaM prati vyaJjakatvam / grAmaTiketi svArthikatadvitaprayogasya srIpratyayasahitasyA'bahumAnAspadatvaM prati vyaJjakatvam / viluNThanazabde vizabdasyopasargasya nirdayAvaskandavyaJjakatvam / vRthAzabdasya nipAtasya svAtmapauruSanindA prati vyaJjakatA / bhujairiti bahuvacanena pratyuta- 10 bhAramAtrametaditi vyajyate / tena tilazastilazo'pi nirbhagyamAne'tra zloke sarva evAMzo vyaJjakatvena bhAtIti kimanyat / dRzyante ca mahAtmanAM pratibhAvizeSabhAjAM bAhulyenaivaMvidhA bandhaprakArAH / yathA atikrAnnasukhAH kAlAH pratyupasthitadAruNAH / zvaH zvaH pApIyadivasA pRthivI gatayauvanA // atra hi kRttadritavacanairalakSyakramavyaGgyaH , pRthivI gatayauvanetyanena ca padenA'tyantatiraskRtavAcyo dhvaniprakAraH prakAzitaH / atikrAntaM na tu kadAcana vartamAnatAmavalambamAnaM sukhaM yeSu te / kAlA iti / sarva eva, na tu sukhaM prati vartamAno nAma ko'pi kAlaleza ityrthH| pratIpAnyupasthitAni nivRttAni pratyAvarttamAnAni tathA dUrabhAvInyapi pratyupasthitAni nikaTatayA vartamAnIbhavanti / dAruNAni duHkhAni yeSu tena duHkhaM bahuprakArameva / prativarta- 20 mAnarUpAH sarve kAlAMzA ityanena kAlasya tAvannirvedamabhivyaJjataH zAntarasavyaJjakatvam / dezasyApyAha-pRthivI zva: zvaH prAtaH prAtardinAdinaM pApIyadivasA pApAnAM sambandhinaH .. pApiSThajanasvAmikA divasA yasyAM sA tathoktA / svabhAvata eva tAvat kAlo duHkhamaya.. statrA'pi tu pApiSThajanasvAmikaghRthivIlakSagadezadaurAtmyAdvizeSato duHkhamaya ityarthaH / tathA hi-zva: zva iti dinAdinam / gatayauvanA vRddhstriivdsmbhaavymaansmbhogaa| gata- 25 yauvanAyA hi yo yo divasa Agacchati sa pUrvapUrvApekSayA pApIyo nikRSTatvAt / kevalasya subantasya yathA 1. kRtpratyayasya ca // 2. vyaGgyam //

Page #365
176 kalpalatAviveke . tAlaiH siJjadalayasubhagairnartitaH kAntayA me yAmadhyAste divasavigame nIlakaNThaH suhRdaH // atra tAlairiti bahuvacanamanekabhaGgivaidagdhyaM dhvanadvipralambhoddIpakatAmeti / tiGantasya yathA avayasa rottuMciya NimmiyAI mA phusasu meha acchII / dasaNamettummaiehiM jehiM hiyayaM tuha Na NAyaM / / apakasa roditumeva nirmite mA puMsayahate akSiNIme / darzanamAtronmattAbhyAM yAbhyAM tava hRdayamevaMrUpaM na jJAtam // [ chAyA] unmatto hi na kiJcijAnAtIti na kasyA'pyatrA'parAdho daivenetthameva nirmANaM kRta10 miti / apakasa mA vRthA prayAsaM kArSIH devasya viparivarttayitumazakyatvAditi tiGanto vyaJjakastadanugRhItAni tu padAntarANyapIti bhAvaH / yathA vA amhe aNirikkAo suNNaharaM rakkhiyavvaM NNo // mA panthAnaM rudhaH apehi bAlaka aprauDha aho asi ahIkaH / vayaM paratantrAH, yataH zUnyagRhamasmAkaM rakSagIyaM varttate / / [chAyA] ityatra apehIti tiGantaM idaM dhvanati / tvaM tAvadaprauDho lokamadhye yadevaM prakAzayasi, asti tu saGketasthAnaM zUnyagRhaM tatraivA''gantavyamiti / sambandhasya yathA annattha vacca vAlaya hAyaMti kIsa meM puloesi / 20 eyaM bho jAyAbhIruyANattahaM ciya na hoi // anyatra vraja bAlaka aprauDhabuddhe, snAntIM mAM kiM prakarSeNa lokayasi / etat bhoH iti solluNThanamAhvAnaM jAyAbhIrukANAM sambandhi taTameva na bhavati // [chAyA] ___ atra jAyAto ye bhIravasteSAmetat snAnasthAnamiti dUrApetaH sambandhaH ityanena 'sambandhenaivetizayaH pracchannakAminyAbhivyaktaH / jAyAbhIrukANAmityatra taddhitasyA'pi 25 vyaJjakatvam / ye hyarasajJA dharmapatnISu premaparatantrAstebhyaH ko'nyo jagati kutsitaH syAditi kprtyyo'vjnyaatishydyotkH| nipAtAnAM yathA ayamekapade tayA viyogaH priyayA copanato'tiduHsaho me / navavAridharodayAdahobhirbhavitavyaM ca nirAtapatvaramyaiH / / 1. apasara //

Page #366
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam atra dvau ca zabdAvevamAhatuH / kAkatAlIyanyAyena gaNDasyopari sphoTa itivadviyogazca varSAsamayazca samupanatametadalaM prANaharaNAya / ata eva ramyapadena sutarAmuddIpanavibhAvatvamuktam / yathA vA muhuraGgulisaMvRtAdharauSThaM pratiSedhAkSaraviklavAbhirAmam / . mukhamaMsavivarti pakSmalAkSyAH kathamapyunnamitaM na cumbitaM tu // 5 atra tuzabdaH pazcAttApasUcakaH saMstAvanmAtraparicumbanalAbhenA'pi kRtakRtyatA syAditi dhvanatIti bhAvaH / nipAtAnAM dyotakatvaM vaiyAkaraNAdiSu prasiddhamapIha rasApekSayA uktamiti draSTavyam / upasargANAM yathA prasnigdhAH kvacidigudIphalabhidaH sUcyanta evopalAH iti / atra prakarSeNa snigdhA iti prazabdaH prakarSaM dyotayannigudIphalAnAM sarasatvamAcakSANaH 10 Azramasya saundaryA'tizayaM dhvanati / tApasasya phalaviSayo'bhilASAtireko dhvanyata iti tvasat / abhijJAnazAkuntale hi rAjJa iyamuktirna tApasasyetyalam / . . dvitrANAM copasargANAmekatra pade yaH prayogo dRzyate so'pi rasavyaktyapekSayaiva nirdoSaH / yathA-prabhrazyatyuttarIyatviSi tamasi smudriikyeti'| samyaguccairvizeSeNa IkSitvA iti bhagavataH kRpAtizayo'bhivyaktaH / yathA vA manuSyavRttyA samupAcarantaM svabuddhisAmAnyakRtA'numAnAH / yogIzvarairapyasubodhamIzaM tvAM bodbhumicchantyabudhAH svataH // samyagbhUtamupAMzu kRtvA AsamantAccarantamityanena lokAnujivRkSA'tizayastattadAcarataH paramezvarasya dhvanitaH / nipAtAnAmapi tathaiva / 'aho batA'si spRhaNIya vIryaH' iti / ye jIvanti na mAnti ye svavapuSi prItyA pranRtyanti ye 20 __ prasyandipramadAzravaH pulakitA dRSTe guNinyUrjite / hA dhikkaSTamaho kva yAmi zaraNaM teSAM janAnAM kRte nItAnAM pralayaM zaThena vidhinA sAdhudviSaH puSyatA // iti atra zlAghAtizayo nirvedA'tizayazca aho bateti hA dhigiti ca dhvanyate / padapaunaruktyamapi vyaJjakatvApekSayaiva kayAcit prayujyamAnaM zobhAmAvahati / yathA- 25 [prabhrazyatyuttarIyaviSi tamasi samudvIkSya] vItAvRtIn drAg jantUMstantUn yathA yAnatanu vitanute tigmarocirmarIcIn / te sAndrIbhUya sadyaH kramavizadadazAzAdazAlI vizAlaM zazvat sampAdayanto'mbaramamalamalaM maGgalaM vo dizantu // 23 15

Page #367
178 kalpalatAviveke 'yadvaJcanAhitamatiH iti / atra ta eva hi sarva vidanti sutarAmiti dhvanyate / vAkyapaunaruktyamapi tathaiva / yathA-pazya-dvIpAdanyasmAdapIti vacanAnantaraM, kaH sandeho dvIpAdanyasmAdapItyanenepsitaprAptiravipnitaiva dhvanyate / kiM kiM svasthA bhavanti mayi jIvatItyanenA''marSAtizayaH / sarvakSitibhRtAM nA'tha dRSTA sarvAGgasundarItyunmAdA'tizayaH / kAlasya yathA samavisamaNivvisesA samantao maMdamaMdasaMcArA / ____ airA hohiMti pahA maNorahANaM pi dullaMghA / / atra hyacirAdbhaviSyanti panthAna ityatra bhaviSyantItyasmin pade pratyayaH kAlavizeSA'bhidhAyI rasapoSaheturjAyate / utprekSyamANo'pi hi varSAsamayaH kampakArI kimuta vartamAna iti prakAzanAt / ayaM hi gAthArthaH pravAsavipralambhazRGgAravibhAvatayA vibhAvya10 mAno rasavAn / yathA cA'tra pratyayAMzo vyaJjakastathA kvacit prakRtyaMzo'pi dRzyate / yathA-tadnehaM natabhittIti / atra divasairityetasmin pade prakRtyaMzo dyotakaH / divasArtho hyatrA'yantAsambhAvyamAnatAmasyArthasya dhvanati / sarvanAmnAM cA'tra vyaJjakatvamasti / ata eva ca kavinA ka ketyAdizabdaprayogo na kRtaH / tathA hi-taditi padaM natabhittItyetat prakRtyaM16 zasahAyaM samastA'maGgalanidhAnabhUtAM mUSikAdyAkIrNatAM dhvanati / taditi hi kevalamucyamAne samutkarSAtizayo'pi sambhAvyeta / na ca natabhittizabdenA'nye te daurbhAgyAyatanatvasUcakA vizeSA uktAH / evaM sAdhiturityAdAvapi yojyam / evaMvidhe ca viSaye smaraNAkAradyotakatA tacchabdasya, na tu yacchabdasambaddhatetyuktaM prAk / ata evA'tra tadidaMzabdAdinA smRtyanubhavayoratyantaviruddhaviSayatAsUcanena AzcaryavibhAvatA yojitA / tadidaMzabdAdyabhAve 20 tu sarvamasaGgataM syAditi tadidamAdereva prANatvaM yogyam / anayA dizA vyaJjakavizeSA anye'pi sahRdayaiH samutprekSaNIyAH / etacca sarva padavAkyaracanAdyotanoktyaiva gatArthamapi vaicitryeNa vyutpattaye punaruktam / ___evaM rasAdInAM vyaJjakasvarUpamabhidhAya teSAmeva virodhirUpaM lakSayitumupakramyate / - prabandhe muktake vA'pi iti / virodhirasasambandhI iti / akANDa eva iti / rasasya 25 syAd iti / mukhyo vyApAra-iti / nIrasastu iti| pUrve iti / vAlmIki-iti / vivakSitaH iti / prasiddhe'pi iti / rasAntarasamAvezaH iti / kAryamekam iti / avirodhI virodhI vA iti / viruddhakAzrayaH iti / ekAzrayatve iti / rasAntarA 1. rAmA ramyeva nAnte'smin mayA virahitA tvayA / kha. pustake eva // 2. pururavasa uktiH / kha. pustake eva //

Page #368
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 179 ntaritayoH iti / virodhamavirodhaM ca iti / avadhAnA'tizayaH iti / vineyAnunmukhIkartum iti / etat sarvaM pUrvameva tatra tatra vyAkhyAtamastIti tata evAvaseyam / upasaMhArapuraHsaramasyoktasya phalamAha "vijJAyetthaM rasAdInAmavirodhavirodhayoH / viSayaM sukaviH kAvyaM kurvan muhyati na kacit // " evaM rasAdiSu virodhAvirodhanirUpaNasyopayogitvaM pratipAdya rasAdiviSayasya vyaJjakavAcyavAcakanirUpaNasyA'pi tat pratipAdyate ____ "vAcyAnAM vAcakAnAM ca yadaucityena yojanam / rasAdiviSayeNaitat karma mukhyaM mahAkaveH // " vAcyAnAmitivRttavizeSANAm / vAcakAnAM suptiGgAdInAm / etacca rasAditAtparyeNa 10 kAvyanibandhanaM bharatAdAvapi suprasiddhameveti pratipAdayitumAha "rasAdyanuguNatvena vyavahAro'rthazabdayoH / / aucityavAnyastA etA vRttayo dvividhAH sthitAH // " vyavahAro hi vRttirucyate / tatra rasA'nuguNaH aucityavAn vAcyAzrayo vyavahAro yastA etAH kaizikyAdyA vRttayaH, vAcakAzrayAzcopanAgarikAdyA vRttayo hi rasAditAtparyeNa 15 tayorjIvabhUtA itivRttAdi tu zarIrabhUtameva / upasaMharati dhvanisa kaH prakAraH kAvyasya vyaJjitaH so'yam // " vimatayo'bhAvavAdabhAktatvavAdAdirUpAH / dhvanisaMjJakaH prakAra iti / ekapaJcA- 20 tatrAdyazcaturbhedo'tyantatiraskRtavAcyasya arthAntarasaGkramitavAcyasya ca padavAkyaprakAzatvena pratyekaM dviprabhedatvAt / dvitIyastu saptacatvAriMzatprakAraH / vyaGgyayoralaGkAravastunoH padavAkyaprakAzatAyAM pratyekaM dviprabhedatve zabdazaktyudbhavasya caturbhedatvena vyaJjakasyA'rthasyAlaGkArasya ca kaviprauDhoktikRtazarIratvena kavinibaddhavaktaprauDhoktikRtazarIratvena svataH sambha- 25 vitvena ca pratyekaM traividhye vyaGgyasyA'pi pratyekameva ca vastvalaGkArabhedena dvaividhyAt dvAdazadhA vibhaktasya padavAkyaprabandhaprakAzatAyAmarthazaktyudbhavasya SaTtriMzatprakAratvena ubhayazaktyudbhavasya vAkyaprakAzatAyAmekavidhatvena ca lakSyakramavyaGgyasyaikacatvAriMzadbheda 1. nATayakAvyayo // 2. vAcyavAcakau // 3. paramArthaH // .

Page #369
180 kalpalatAviveke bhinnatvAdvarNapadapadaikadezavAkyasaGghaTanA prabandhaprakAzatvenAlasyakramavyaGgyasya SaTprakAratvAceti / "prakAro'nyo guNIbhUtavyaGgyaH kAvyasya dRzyate / yatra vyaGgyAnvaye vAcyacArutvaM syAt prakarSavat // " 5 vyaGgyenAnvayo vAcyasyopaskAra ityarthaH / vyaGgyaM ca vastu rasAlaGkArabhedAt tridhA / tatra vastumAtrasya vyaGgyasya tiraskRtavAcyebhyaH zabdebhyaH pratIyamAnasya kadAcidvAcyarUpavAkyArthA'pekSayA guNIbhAve satI gunniibhuutvynggytaa| yathA-lAvaNyasindhuriti / kAJcit striyaM pratyabhilASavismayagarbheyaM kasyacittaruNasyoktiH / atra sindhuzabdena paripUrNatA / utpalapadena kaTAkSacchaTAH / zazizabdena vadanam / dviradakumbhataTIzabdena kucayugalakam / 10 kadalikANDazabdena Urudvandvam / mRNAladaNDazabdena doryugalamiti dhvanyate / tatra caiSAM svArthasya sarvathA'nupapatterandhazabdoktena nyAyena tiraskRtavAcyatvam / sa ca pratIyamAno'pyarthavizeSo'paraiva hi keyamityuktigarbhIkRte vAcye'ze cArutvaM chAyAM vidhatte / vAcyasyaiva svAtmonmajanayA nimajjitavyaGgyajAtasya sundaratvenAvabhAsAt / sundaratvaM cAsyAsambhAvyamAnasamAgamasakalalokasArabhUtakuvalayAdibhAvavargasyA'tisubhagaikAdhikaraNa15 vizrAntilabdhasamuccayarUpatayA vismayavibhAvatAprAptipuraHsarIkAreNa vyaGgyArthopaskRtasya tathA vicitrasyaiva vAcyarUpatonmajanenAbhilASAdivibhAvatvAt / ata eveyati yadyapi vAcyasya prAdhAnyaM tathA'pi rasadhvanau tasyA'pi guNateti sarvatraguNIbhUtavyaGgyaprakAre mantavyam / tata eva dhvanerevAtmatvamityuktacaraM bahuzaH / anye tu jalakrIDAvatIrNataruNIjanalAvaNyadravasundarIkRtanadIviSayeyamuktiriti 20 mahRdayAH / tatrA'pi coktaprakAreNaiva yojanA / yadi vA nadIsannidhau snAnAvatIrNayuvativiSayA sarvathA tAvadvismayamukheneyati vyApArAdguNatA / vyaGgyasya atiraskRtavAcyebhyo'pi zabdebhyaH pratIyamAnasya vyaGgyasya kadAcidvAcyaprAdhAnyena kAvyacArutvA'pekSayA guNIbhAve sati guNIbhUtavyaGgyatA yathA-anurAgavatI sandhyeti / atrA'nurAgazabdasyA'bhilASe 1 vyaGgyo'rtho lalanAlAvaNyaprakhyo yaH prAdhAnye sati dhvanirityuktastasmAdanya ityarthaH // 2 sindhurabhilASa-ga. // 3 paripUrNatAguNayoginI nAyiketyarthaH // 4 atra sindhuprabhRtayaH zabdAH paripUrNatvahRdyatvasaundaryAtizayasAdRzyaM nimittIkRtya nAyikAtadavayavalakSaNeSvartheSvadhyavasitAH sevyatvasacchAyatvA''pyAyakatvavimardasahatvasukumArasvazItalatvAdidharmAnanekAn dhvanantIti yA nizeti zlokadarzito nyAyo'nusatavyaH // 5 zabda // 6 kroDIkRte vizeSite iti yAvat // 7. nadIrUpe // 8. darzitavyaGgyArthopaskRtavAkyArthamAtre // 9. arthAntarasaGkramitavAcyebhyaH // 10. anurAgavatIsandhyA divasastatpuraHsaraH / aho daivagatizcitrA tathA'pi na samAgamaH // kha pustake eva //

Page #370
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam taduparaktatvalakSaNayA lAvaNyazabdavat pravRttirityabhiprAyeNAtiraskRtavAcyatvamuktam / rasAdirUpavyayasya guNIbhAve rasavadAdyalaGkAraviSayaH prAk pradarzitaH / tatra ca rasAnAmAdhikArikavAkyArthA'pekSayA guNIbhAvo vivahanapravRttabhRtyAnuyAyirAjavat vyaGyasya copamAderalaGkArasya guNIbhAve diipkaadivissyH| evaM prakAratrayasyApi guNIbhAvaM pradarya bahutaralakSyavyApakatA'syeti darzayitumAha "prasannagambhIrapadAH kAvyabandhAH sukhAvahAH / ye ca teSu prakAro'yameva yojyaH sumedhasA // " gambhIrANi vyaGgyArthA''kSepakatvAt / sukhAvahA iti / cArutvahetustatrA'yameva prakAra iti bhAvaH / yathA lacchI dhUe ti / lakSmIH sakalajanAbhilASabhUmirduhitA jAmAtA hariryaH smstbhogaapvrgdaansttodymii| tathA gRhiNI gaGgA yasyAH samabhilapaNIye 10 sarvasmin vastunyanupahata upAyabhAvaH / amRtamRgAkau ca sutau / amRtamiha vaarugii| tena gaGgAsnAnaharicaraNArAdhanAdyupAyazatalabdhAyA lakSmyAzcandrodayapAnagoSThayupabhogalakSaNaM mukhyaM phalamiti trailokyasArabhUtatA pratIyamAnA satI aho kuTumcaM mahodadherityaho zabdArthe guNIbhAvamabhyeti / evaM niralaGkAramuttAnatAyAM tucchatayeva bhAsamAnamamunA'ntaHsAreNa kAvyaM pavitrIkRtamityuktvA'laGkArasyA'pyanenaiva ramyataratvamiti darzayati / ... 15 "vAcyAlaGkAravargo'yaM vyaGgyAMzA'nugame sati / prAyeNaiva parAM chAyAM bibhrallakSye nirIkSyate // " vyaGgyo'zo'laGkAro vastumAtraM vA / tathAhi dIpakasamAsoktyAdivadanye'pyalaGkArAH prAyeNa vyaGgyAlaGkArAntaravastvantarasaMsparzino dRzyante / tatra prathamaM tAvadatizayoktigarbhatA sarvAlaGkAreSu zakyakriyA / yato'tizayoktiryamalaMkAramadhitiSThati kaviprati 20 bhAvazAttasya cArutvA'tizayayogo'nyasya tvalaGkAramAtrataiveti / tasyAzcAlaGkArAntarasaGkIrNatvaM kadAcidvAcyatvena kadAcidvyaGgyatvena / vyaGgyatvamapi kadAcit prAdhAnyena kadAcidgaNabhAvena / tatrAye pakSe vAcyAlaGkAramArgo dvitIye tu dhvanAvantarbhAvaH / tRtIye tu gugIbhUtavyaGgyarUpatA / ayaM ca prakAro'nyeSAmapyalaGkArANAmasti / teSAM tu na sarvo viSayo'tizayoktestu sarvAlaGkAraviSayo'pi sambhavatItyayaM vizeSaH / yeSu cA'laGkAreSu 25 1. lauhityasyAvidUravartitvenAbhilASapratIte.hityAnugatatvalakSaNayA'dhyAropalakSaNayetyarthaH // 2. sandhyAdizabdAstu vivakSitAnyaparavAcyAH / atra cAbhilASAdipratItasya nAyakavRttAntasya yAcyApekSayA guNabhAvaH // 3 [lacchIdhUA]jAyAduo harI taha gharalliyA gaMgA / amiyamiyaM kAisuyA aho kuTuMbaM maho ahiNo // kha pustake eva // 4. yo'tizayoktI nirUpito'laGkArAntare'pyanupravezAtmakaH //

Page #371
182 . kalpalatAviveke sAdRzyamukhena tattvapratilambhaH, yathA rUpakopamAtulyayogitAvidarzanAdiSu, teSu gamyamAnadharmamukhenaiva yat sAdRzyaM tadeva zobhA'tizayazAli bhavatIti te sarve cArutvA'tizayayoginaH santo guNIbhUtavyaGgyasyaiva viSayaH / samAsoktyAkSepaparyAyoktAdiSu tu gamyamAnAMzAvinAbhAvenaiva tattvavyavasthAnAt guNIbhUtavyaGgyatA nirvivAdaiva / tatra ca guNIbhUta5 vyaGgyatAyAmalaGkArANAM keSAJcidalaGkAravizeSagarbhatAyAM niyamo yathA vyAjastuteH preyo'laGkAragarbhatve / keSAJcidalaGkAramAtragarbhatAyAM niyamo yathA-sasandehAdInAmaupamyagarbhatve / keSAJcidalaGkArAgAM parasparagarbhatA'pi sambhavati yathA dIpakopamayoH / tatra dIpakamupamAgarbhatvena prasiddhamupamA'pi kAciddIpakacchAyAnuyAyinI yathA mAlopamA / tathA hi prabhAmahatyA zikhayeva dIpa ityAdau viSaye skuTaiva dIpakacchAyA lkssyte| yatastayA sa pUtazca vibhUSita10 zvetyekena dIpasthAnIyena dIpanAddIpakamatrA'nupraviSTaM pratIyamAnatayA / sAdhAraNadharmAbhidhAnaM hyetadupamAyAM spaSTenA'bhidhAprakAreNaiva / tadevaM vyaGgyAMzasaMsparze sati cArutvA'tizayayogino rUpakAdayo'laGkArAH sava eva gugIbhUtavyaGgyasya mArgaH / tadayaM dhvaniniSyaMdarUpo dvitIyo'pi mahAkaviviSayo'tirama gIyo lakSaNIyaH sahRdayaiH / sarvathA nAstyeva hRdaya hAriNaH kAvyasya sa prakAro yatra na pratIyamAnArthasaMsparzana saubhAgyam / tadidaM kAvya15 rahasyaM paramiti sUribhirbhAvanIyam / " mukhyA mahAkavigirAmalaGkatibhRtAmapi / pratIyamAnacchAyaiSA bhUSA lajeva yoSitAm // " mukhyA bhUSeti sambandhaH / alaGkRtabhRtAm apizabdAdalaGkArazUnyAnAmapItyarthaH / pratIyamAnakRtA chAyA zobhA sA ca lajjAsadRzI gopanAsArasaundaryaprANatvAt / alaGkAra20 dhAriNInAmapi ca nAyikAnAM lajA mukhyaM bhUSaNam / pratiyamAnA chAyA'ntarmadanodbhedaja hRdayasaundaryarUpA yayA / lajjA hi antarudbhinnamAnmathavikArajugopayiSArUpA madanavijRmbhAvaMdvItarAgANAM yatInAM kaupInApasAraNe'pi trapAkalai~syAdarzanAt / tathAhi-mAnmathavikArajugopayiSArUpalajjA''vedakaH kasyA'pi kaveH kuraGgIvAGgAnItyAdiH zlokaH / tathA pratIyamAnasya priyatamAbhilASAnunAthanamAnaprabhRteH chAyA kAntiryayA / zRGgArarasataraGgiNI 25 hi lajjA'varuddhA nirbharatayA tAMstAn vilAsAnnetragAtravikAraparamparArUpAn prasUta iti 1. svarUpa // 2. cATuparyavasAyitvAttasyAH // 3 anenopamArUpakAdayaH svIkRtAH / anena zabdena upamArUpakAdayaH svIkRtAH ga. // 4. evaM kAvyasyAtmA dhvaniriti nirvAhya upasaMharati tdymityaadin| saubhAgyamityantena // 5. pradhAnApradhAnobhayarUpaH // 6. sakalasatkavikAvyopaniSadbhUtaM, na tu pratAraNA mAtramarthavAdarU mantavyamiti tAtparyam // 7. jammeva vItarAgANAm ga. // 8. kalaGkAdarzanAt ga. // 9. vyAkhyAnAntare //

Page #372
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 283 gopanasaundaryasAralajjAvijRmbhitametaditi bhAvaH / anayA ca pratIyamAnacchAyayA suprasiddho'pi hyarthaH kimapi kamanIyatvamAnIyate / tadyathA vizrambhotthA manmathAjJAvidhAne ye mugdhAkSyAH ke'pi lIlAvilAsAH / AkSuNNAste cetasA kevalena sthitvaikAnte santataM bhAvanIyAH // ityatra ke'pItyanena padena vAcyamaspaSTamabhidadhatA pratIyamAnaM tvakliSTamanantamarpayatA 5 kAcchAyAnopapAditA / manmathAcAryeNa tribhuvanavandhamAnazAsanenAta eva lajjAsAdhvasadhvaMsinA dattA yeyamalaGghanIyA AjJA tadanuSTAne'vazyakarttavye sati sAdhvasalajjAtyAgena vizrambhasambhogakAlopanatAH / mugdhAkSyA itykRtksmbhogpribhaavnocitdRssttiprsrpvitritaaH| ye'nye'nye vilAsAH gAtranetravikArA ata evA'kSuNNA navanavarUpatayA pratikSaNamunmiSantaste kevalenAnyatrAvyagreNa ekAntA'vasthAnapUrva sarvendriyopasaMhAreNa bhAvayituM zakyA arhA 10 ucitAH yataH-'ke'pi nA'nyenopAyena zakyanirUpaNAH / gugIbhUtavyaGgyasya prakArAntaramapyAha / "arthAntaragatiH kAkA yA caiSA paridRzyate / ___ sA vyaGgyasya guNIbhAve prakAramimamAzritA / " kAkA yatrA'rthAntaragatiH sa kAvyavizeSaH imaM guNIbhUtavyaGgyaprakAramAzritaH / 15 atra heturvyaGgyasya hi tatra guNIbhAva eva bhavati / arthAntaragatizabdenA'tra kaavymevocyte| nanu pratIteratra guNIbhUtavyaGgyatvaM vaktavyam / pratItidvAreNa vA kAvyasya nirUpitam / anye tyAhuH-vyaGgyasya guNIbhAve'yaM prakAro'nyathA tu tatrA'pi dhvanitvameveti, taccAsat / kAkuprayoge sarvatra zabdaspRSTatvena vyaGgyasyonmIlitasyA'pi guNIbhAvAt / kAkurhi zabdasyaiva kazciddharmastena ca spRSTaM gopyaivaM gaditaH salezamiti, hasannetrA'pitA- 20 kUtamitivacchabdenaivA'nugRhItam / ata eva bhama dhammietyAdau kAkuyojane guNIbhUtavyaGgyataiva vyaktA uktatvena tadAbhimAnAllokasya / yathA svasthA bhavanti mayi jIvati dhArtarASTrAH / svasthA iti bhavantIti mayi jIvatIti dhArtarASTrA iti ca sAkAMkSadIptagadgadabhAraprazamoddIpanacitritA kAkurasambhAvyo'yamartho'nyattamanucitazcetyamuM vyaGgyamartha spRzantI tenaivopakRtA satI krodhAnubhAvarUpatAM vyaGgyopaskRtasya vAcyasyaivAdhatte / yathA vA 25 Ama asaimha oramapaivvae NaM tu mailiyaM sIlaM / kiM puNa jaNassa jAyavvacaMdilaM tANa kAmemo / ' Ama asatyo bhavAmaH ityabhyupagamakAkuH sAkAGkSopahAsA uparameti nirAkAMkSatayA 1. kiyanto'pi // 2. kAkulakSaNena dharmeNa //

Page #373
184 kalpalatAviveke sUcanagarbhA pativrate iti dIptasmitayoginI na tvayA malinitaM zIlamiti sagadgadA''kAGkSA / iti nirAkAGkSagadgadopahAsagarbhA eSA hi kayAcinnApitAnuraktA yA kulavadhvA dRSTAvinayAyA upahasyamAnAyAH pratyupahAsAvezagarbhA uktiH kAkupradhAnaiva / tadevaM prakAro'nyo guNIbhUta5 vyaGagya ityAdinA pUrvamuktena, pradhAne'nyatra vAkyArthe ityAdinA cAparasya rasAdervAcyasya vA vAkyArthIbhUtasyAGgaM rasAdi anuraNanarUpaM cetyaparAGgam , arthAntaragatiH kAketyAdinA kAkAkSiptaM, AkSipta evAlaGkAra ityatrAkSiptaivazabdayorvyavacchedyatayA zabdArthazakyAkSipto'pItyAdinA ca vAcyasidvayaGgam , upasarjanIkRtasvArthAviti vizeSaNavyavacchedyasaGgrAhakeNa vyaGgyasya yatrAprAdhAnyamityAdinA alaGkArAntarasyA'pItyAdinA yatra pratIyamAno'rtha 10 ityAdinA cA'gUDhAparaparyAya, vAcyAnugatam asphuTamapradhAna sandigdhaprAdhAnyaM tulyaprAdhAnya ca vyaGgyamupadarzitamityaSTaprakAro guNIbhUtavyaGgyaH kAvyavizeSa iti // adhunA saGkINa viSayaM vibhajati / " prabhedasyA'sya viSayo yazca yuktyA pratIyate / vidhAtavyA sahRdayairna tatra dhvaniyojanA // " 15 saGkINoM hi kazciddhvanerguNIbhUtavyaGgyasya ca lakSye dRzyate mArgaH / tatra yadyasya yuktisahAyatA taidanena vyapadezaH karttavyo na sarvatra dhvanirAgiNA bhavitavyam / yathA 'patyuHzirazcandrakalAmanena spRzeti sakhyA parihAsapUrvam / sA raJjayitvA caraNaM kRtAzIrmAlyena tAM nirvacanaM jaghAna // ' aneneti / alaktakoparaktasya hi candramasi parabhAgalAbhaH / anavaratapAdapatana20 prasAdanairvinA na patyujhaTiti yatheSTA'nuvarttinyA bhAvyamiti copadezaH / zirovidhRtA ca yA candrakalA tAmapi paribhaveti sapatnIlokA'vajaya uktaH / nirvacanamityanena lajjAvahitthaharSeNUMsAdhvasasaubhAgyA'bhimAnaprabhRti yadyapi dhvanyate tathA'pi tannirvacanazabdArthasya kumArIjanocitasyApretipattilakSaNasyArthasyopaskArakatAM kevalamAcarati upaskRtastvarthaH zRGgArAGgatAmeti / yathA vA prayacchatoccaiH kusumAni mAninI vipakSagotraM dayitena lambhitA / na kiJcidUce caraNena kevalaM lilekha bASpAkulalocanA bhuvam // 25 1. kArikAdvayena dvitIyA ca kArikA vAcyAlaGkAreti // 2. kArikAtrayeNa // 3. guNIbhUta.. vyAyena // 4. abhidheyasya // 5. mauna //

Page #374
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam tA'ta eva lambhiteti / na kiJciditi / evaMvidheSu zaGgArAdarAvasareSu tAmevA'yaM smaratIti mAnapradarzanamevAtra na yuktamiti sAtizayamanyusambhAro vyaGgyo vacananiSedhasyaiva vAcyasya saMskArakaH / yatra yuktiM vinA vyaGgyo'rthastAtparyeNa pratIyate tatra tasya prAdhAnyaM yathAevaM vAdini devarSAvityAdau / patyurityAdau punaruktirbhaGgyAstIti vAcyasya prAdhAnyamiti nAnuraNanarUpavyaGgyadhvanibhramo vidheyaH / rasAdyapekSayA tu tasya guNIbhAva eveti sarvatthaM 5 vicAryamiti / etadeva nirvAhayan kAvyAtmatvaM dhvanereva dIpayati / "prakAro'yaM guNIbhUtavyaGgyo'pi dhvanirUpatAm / dhatte rasAditAtparyaparyAlocanayA punaH // " guNIbhUtavyaGgayo'pi kAvyaprakAro rasabhAvatAtparyaparyAlocanena puna nireva sampadyate yathA'traivA'nantarodAhRte zlokadvaye / yathA vA 'durArAdhA rAdhA subhaga yadanenApi mRjata ____ stavaitat prANezAjaghanavasanenAzru patitam / kaThoraM strIcetastadalamupacArairvirama he, . kriyAt kalyANaM vo hariranunayeSvevamuditaH // " . akAraNakupitA'pi pAdapatite mayi na prasIdasi aho durArAdhA'si mA rodIri- 15 tyuktipUrvaM priyatame'zrUNi mAjeti iyamasyA abhyupagamagarbhoktiH / subhageti / priyayA yaH svasambhogabhUSaNavihInaH kSaNamapi moktuM na pAryase / anenA'pIti pazyedaM pratyakSeNetyarthaH / tava ca yadevam AvRtaM yallajjAdityAgenA'pi evaM pAryate / mRjata iti / anena hi pratyuta srotaHsahasravAhI bASpo bhavati iyace tvaM hatacetano yanmAM vismRtya tAmeva kupitAM manyase / anyathA kathamevaM kuryAH / patitamiti gata idAnIM rodanA'vakAzo'pItyarthaH / yadi tUcyate 20 iyatA'pyAdareNa kimiti kopaM na muJcasi tat kiM kriyate kaThorasvabhAvaM strIcetaH / strIti premAdyayogAdvastumAtrametat tasya caiSa svabhAvaH / Atmani caitat / sukumArahRdayA yoSita iti na kiJcit . vajrasArAdhikamAsAM hRdayaM, yadevaMvidhavRttAntasAkSAtkAre'pi sahasradhA na dalati / upacArairiti dAkSiNyaprayuktaiH / anunayeSviti / bahuvacanena vAraMvAramasya bahu vallabhasyeyameva sthitiriti saubhAgyAtizaya uktaH / evameSa vyaGgayArthasArtho vAcyaM bhUSayati / tattu 25 vAcyaM bhUSitaM sadIyA'vipralambhAGgatvametIti / yastu triSvapi zlokeSu pratIyamAnasyaiva rasAGgatvaM .. 1. jJAnena // 2. [ tava ca ] yadevam AvRtamityasya vyAkhyAnamidam |-mitysyaiv vyA-ga. // 3 svayA yadvasanamevamAdRtaM, sambandhamAtravivakSAyAmatra SaSThI, co vyAkhyAntarasamuccaye // 4. vasanena // 5. anyaccetyarthaH ga. //

Page #375
186 kalpalatAviveke raajte| vyAcaSTe sma, sadevaM' vikrIya tadyAtrotsavamakArSIt / evaM hi vyaGgayasya yA guNIbhUtatA prakRtA saiva samUlaM truTyet / rasAdivyatiriktasya hi vyaGgayasya rasAGgabhAvabhAgitvameva prAdhAnyaM, nAnyat kiJciditi / evaM dhvaniguNIbhUtavyaGgyayovibhAge vyavasthite nyakkAro hyayamevetyAdizloke 5 nirdiSTAnAM padAnAM vyaGgyaviziSTavAcyapratipAdane'pyetadvAkyArthIbhUtarasA'pekSayA vyaJjakatvamuktam / na tu teSAM padAnAmarthAntarasaGkramitavAcyadhvanibhramo vidhAtavyaH, vivakSitavAcyatvAtteSAm / teSu hi vyaGgyaviziSTatvaM vAcyasya pratIyate / na tu vyaGyarUpapariNatatvam / tasmAdvAkyaM tatra dhvaniH, padAni tu guNIbhUtavyaGgyAni / na ca kevalaM guNIbhUtavyaGgyAnyeva padAnyalakSyakramavyaGgyasya dhvanervyaJjakAni, 10 yAvadarthAntarasaGkramitavAcyadhvaniprabhedarUpANyapi / yathA'traiva zloke rAvaNa ityasya dhvani prabhedAntararUpasya vyaJjakatvam / yatra tu vAkye rasAditAtparya nAsti, guNIbhUtavyaGgyaiH padairudbhAsite'pi tatra guNIbhUtavyaGgyataiva samudAyadharmaH / yathA rAjAnamapi sevante viSamapyupayuJjate / ramante ca saha strIbhiH kuzalAH khalu mAnavAH // ityAdau / 15 . yadyapi cA'tra viSaye nirvedAtmaka zAntarasapratItirasti, tathA'pi camatkAro'yaM vAcyArthaniSTha eva / vyaGgyaM tvasambhAvyatvaviparItakAritvAdi tasyaivAnuyAyi / taccApizabdAbhyAmuMbhayato yojitAbhyAM, cazabdena ca sthAnatrayayojitena, khaluzabdena cobhayato yojitena, mAnavazabdena ca spRSTameveti gugIbhUtam / tasmAdvAcyavyaGgyayoH prAdhAnyAprAdhAnyaviveke paraH prayatno vidhAtavyaH, yena dhvaniguNIbhUtavyaGgyayoralaGkArAntarANAM ca saGkIrNo 20 viSayaH sujJAto bhavati / evaM pradarzitaM dhvanisvarUpam / tadvilakSaNaguNIbhUtavyaGgyasvarUpe hi parijJAte tadapi yathAvadavabudhyata iti guNIbhUtavyaGgyasvarUpamapi pradarzitamiti bhAvaH / prahasatsarva iti / prahlAH zobhanAzca sarve yasya tasya sambodhanam udAhRtameva iti / dRSTiM dRSTisukhAmityAdi / sarUpavarNavinyAse iti / varNagrahaNena svarA vyaJjanAni ca gRhyante / dvayyeva gatiH iti / kathaM lATA'nuprAso'yamucyate iti bhAvaH / naitadevamiti vaktuM yujyate, idameva tu vaktumucitamiti zeSaH / ayamabhiprAyaH / sarUpANAM svaravyaJjana25 samudAyAnAM vinyAse punaruktAbhAsataiva saGgacchate, ko hyanunmattaH punaruktaM brUyAditi / tatra cArthAbhede'pi tAtparyabhedazcettadA lATIyo'nuprAsaH utArthabhedastato yamakAlaGkAra iti kutaH 1. guNIbhUtavyaGgayatAsthAnIyam // 2. rasAdau // 3. kAvya // 4. karmatvaviraheNa tulyakakSyatvAbhAvAt strIbhirityatra na yojitaH // 5 avAntaravAkyArthatrayasamuccayadyotakena // 6. kriyAtrayaH // 7. vizeSaNavizeSyAbhyAm //

Page #376
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam punaruktadoSaprasaGgaH, kathaM ca lATAnuprAsaparyanuyoga iti / punaruktAbhAsatA'pi zabdasArUpye'thaikatvanAnAtvayoH zabdasArUpyAbhAve'pi arthaikatvAbhAse bhavatIti trividhA / avAntarabhedApekSayA tu bahuprabhedA vakSyate / ata eva ca punaruktAbhAseSu lATIyo'nuprAsastadapavAdadvAreNa ca yamakAlaGkArazca bhavatItyetadeva vaktaM nyAyyamityarthaH / / ___ avyAsajya iti pRthagbhUtvA / arthAbhidhA iti / arthAbhidhAvRttitvamatra sambha- 5 vApekSam / vIpsA iti / vIpsAzabdenA'tra vIpsAtulyatA lakSyate / vAraMvAramityatra hi vIpsAtulyataiva prasiddhA, na tu vIpseti / atizaya-iti dviruktayA hyatizayaviziSTatvaM nirIkSaNa bhidhAne zaktirasti / na ca ghanetyekasya varNasamudAyasya kAcicchaktirityasaMmizritatvameva / vAraMvAramityAdau tu vAramityAdeH zabdasyaikAsya'pyasti zaktiriti saMmizritatvameva / artha- 10 bhedAda iti / sambhavApekSaM sevate iti / sevate zrIsteSAM gRhamiti sambandhaH / ata eva ca iti / yato guNAnanuvartate'to mArgAna'pItyarthaH / guNadvAreNaiva mArgANAM vyavasthAnAt / vRttivaicitryeti / vRttayo hi svatantrAH parimitAzcetyarthaH / pattA yeti / prAptAzca vAnarAH nijharaiH zuklatvAt prakarSeNa hasitAnIva yAni darImukhAni tebhyo nirgato bakulAmoda eva madirAmodo yatra / dhUmAe iti / dhUmAyate 15 dhUmavat kaluSe jvalatIva kopajvAlAcchuritatvAt / jvaladArohajjyAbandhe / samaphaMdaMto iti tiraskurvannityarthaH / na vyavadhAyakatvam iti / cakArasyeti zeSaH / kizcidvacmi iti / bhavAdRzeSu patiSu satsu sveSAmAtmIyAnAM adoSe damAH doSaM vinA sarvasvApahAriNaH ke'pi na dRzyante / kevalaM tvadIyA eva guNA IdRzAH santi etadeva savitarkamAha / te kiM santi iti 20 hRdayaM hi sarvasya sarvasvabhUtameva / samastatvam iti samAsavattvam / ekavidhau iti sAmAnyalakSaNA'pekSayA / dvidhA iti samagrAsamagrapadatvAbhyAm / tridhA iti vyavahitAvyavahitobhayarUpatvena / duHkhitvasya ca iti / atra duHkhitvaM kundAdiSu pratyekaM mandatvAdinA vibhajya yadi varNyate tadA tathA prasiddhayabhAvaH / atha mandAdInAM zabdAnAM lakSaNayA duHkhaprakarSamAtrAparetvamAzritya tathA prasiddhayabhAvaH parihiyeta, evaM sati prayojanamantareNa lakSaNA- 25 'nuprAsAnurodhenaivAzritA syAt / atazca eteSAM lakSaNAvazenA''virbhUtasvabhAvAnAmanuprAsAnAM niSphalalakSaNAhetukatvAnniSphalatvam / sarvatra hi prayojanavazAllakSaNA samAzrIyate / anekadhA vibhajya kathane iti / mandatvAdivizeSarUpeNa duHkhitvasya pratipAdanAt vizeSeNa mandatvAdinA sAmAnyasya duHkhitvasya lakSaNAccetyabhiprAyaH / na kiJcit

Page #377
188 kalpalatAviveke prayojanam iti / tathA prasiddherabhAvAt mukhyazabdArthollaGghanasya ca niSprayojanasyA'yuktatvAcetyabhiprAyaH / tadevaM mandAdau vizeSa samAzrIyamANe tathA prasiddhayabhAvaH / sAmAnye tu duHkhitvamAtre vaiphalyamanuprAsAnAM, mandAdInAM zabdAnAM vAcyasyA'vivakSitatvAt / evaM cakrI cakrAra5 paGktimityatrA'pi vizeSavivakSAyAM tathAprasiddhayabhAvaH / sAmAnyarUpeNa tu spandanasya lakSaNayopavarNane vaiphalyam / antamArga iti prathamapAdasyetyarthaH / antabhAgeSu iti dvitIyAdipAdAnAmityarthaH / iti prakAre / antyArdAdi iti / AdigrahaNena tRtIyacaturthI gRhyate / evaM AdyArddhAdItyatrA'pi antAdikamiti / sAmAnyena saMjJeyaM vadayamANe bhedatraye antAyoryamanAt / sandaSTakasamudgakAdeH iti / atrAdizabdena saGgrahItAnAM madhyayamakA10 dInAmasaGgrahAdvighaTata ityuktam / etadevAha-tathAhi iti / samudAya iti vA syAd iti vAgrahaNAdvikalpitaH / paJcamamiti zlokavyAkhyAkrameNa dvitIyamapi paJcAnAM pUrakatvena paJcamamityuktam / rUpamAtreNa iti / mAtragrahaNena kramaM nirAkaroti / yamake kila dvayorupayogaH / rUpasya kramasya ca yat pUrvamupAttaM rUpaM tasyaivottaratropalambhe sati yamakavyapadezAt / 15 iha tu antargataM rUpaM madhya upalabhyate / sAdhuH saMsArAdvibhyadasmAdasArAd iti / na tu sArAzabdasya pUrvamanta upalambhaH pazcAnmadhye tena antayamakarUpamatra vidyate / nanvantayamakakramaH / tenAntayamakagatakramAvivakSAyAM antayamakagataM rUpamAtramupAdAya etadantayamakasyApyudAharaNaM draSTavyam / nyUnatA iti / asurasya hi mUlabhUtapitRvaMzamAtRkulasvajanavargasuhRtsamUhasvAmya20 sva(nva:)vAyasevakajanaparikaritasya vinAzaH sAdhayitumabhIpsitaH / sa ca sarvasamucchedanakSamakSayamArutasamucchedyasarvArthopamitasyaiva sidhyatIti karmatvenA'nabhihito'pi sarvArthaH sAma*dgamyata iti na tannyUnatA kAciditi / azlIlatA iti / sa mArutaH kSayavyAdhiramaGgalAtaGkadAyyapi mUlabhUtazarIravinAzenA'surasya vinAzayitumiSTatvAnna duSTaH / AzrayagatArthavazena iti / nirarthakatve'pyabhidhA25 vyApAraH sambhavatItyatra heturayam / tathA hyarthapratipattyanyathA'nupapattyunneyaH shbdvyaapaaro'bhidhaa| sAca tayoH samudAyayoH svagatA AzrayagatA ubhayagatA vaa| svagatA sutarAM sutarAmiti / 1. ca gapustake nAsti // 2. vaiphalyam antyArdhAditi ga // 3. -Nabhe- ga // 4. itaH prAk adhikapAThasya cihnaM vartate pAThastu nAsti // 5. tathAhIti rUpamAtreNeti ga. // 6. nyUnateti ityArabhya na duSTaH ityantaH pATho gapustake nAsti //

Page #378
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 185 AzrayagatA vRSabharaNAbharaNA iti| atra hi vRSabharaNAbharaNA ityetasya yA'sau viziSTArthaviSayA zaktiH sA tAvanna nirvahati yAvadbharaNAbharaNAzabdo dvAvanarthako na prayuktau tenaa'traashrygtaa'bhidhaa| ubhayagatA aJjanabhasAnabhaseti / atra hi prathamasya nabhasetyasya AzrayAntaragatA'bhidhA'JjanabhasetyetatsamAzrayatvAt / dvitIyasya tu svagatA / tadevamabhidhAzaktyaivambhUtayA triprakArayA yamake prabhinnau samudAyau prayujyate / anyathA viziSTArthapratipatteranirvAhAt / 5 sabhAjanam iti / atra samastapAdAntyA bhAgAnAmanantarapAdAdyArddhabhAgeSvAvartayitumupakAntatvAtturyapAdasyA'parapAdAnantaryamasambhavIti tadbhAgaM prathamapAdabhAga evAvartya sAnvayameva cakrakavyapadezaM cakAra zAstrakAra iti yatra prathamoddezastenaivetarasya yamanamiti kramarAgitayA AdyantakayamakasaGkarAzaGkA na kAryA / evaM jayanti te ityatrA'pyantAdikasaGkarabhramo na vidheyH| samastapAdagatatvena iti / svavRttyA'nekapAdavyAptiryathA / cakraM dahatAram iti / 10 sajAtIyena yathA sudAsena iti / atra nAdau na madhye nAnte'pi tu samagre'pi pAde svavRttyA labdhasvarUpasya yamakasya sajAtIyena yamakenA'nekapAdavyAptiH / AdyantayorityAdi / antAyormadhyAyorantamadhyayoriti vyutkrameNA'pi sthAnasAGkaya draSTavyam / etacca bhedaprabhedakalanayA kalpalatAyAM daNDini ca spaSTitamasti / / maulavikalpA aSTa bhavantIti sambandhaH / dvAviMzatiH iti / pAdadvayatrayacatuSTayadvaya- 15 dvayagatatvena sarUpasya trayo dvAveka ekazceti sapta / paJcadaza tu prasiddhA eva / sapta iti / pAdadvayatrayadvayadvayagatatvena trayo dvau dvau ceti / Adau madhye ceti uddezakramavilaGghanena yadetad vyAkhyAtaM tatrApi madhye Adau ceti parihatya vyatyayo yat pradarzitaH / etasyAnantarasya ca pazcAnmadhyAnteti ca yadvyAkhyAtaM tatra hetuH kramasyaivaM vyvsthitirudaahrnndRssttishc| yazca lakSaNazloke kramavyatyAsaH sacchandonurodhAt paThitapaThitatvAdveti zuddhaM yamakamiti / 20 AdiyamakaM madhyayamakam antayamakaM cetyarthaH / ekapAdagatatvena madhyasya madhyena yamanaM vyapetametasya hi nAbhimatam / ___avasitaM hasitam iti / atraudyapAdayostatpAdagatatvena madhyasya madhyena yamanAnmadhyayamake / ekaikA cAvRttiradhikA / athavA AdyapAdasthasya prathamasya dvitIyasya tRtIyasya vA madhyasya dvitIyapAdagatenAntena yamanAnmadhyAntayamakam / zeSAzcAvRttayo'dhikAH / athavA 25 prathamapAdagatasya madhyasya dvitIyapAdagatena madhyena yamanAnmadhyayamakaM pAdadvayagataM cAvRtti - 1. sabhAjanamiti ityata Arabhya spaSTitamasti ityantaH pATho gapustake nAsti // 2. dvAviMzatiritiprabhRti dvau dvau ceti paryantaH pAThaH gapustake patitaH // 3. pAdayo......Adya - iti ga pustake nAsti // 4. dvitIyasya...madhyAnta yamakam ityasya sthAne madhyasya dvitIyapAdagatena yamanAnmadhyAntayamakam ka ga // .

Page #379
kalpalatAviveke dvayamanyadedhikam / uttarapAdayostu madhyayamake madhyAntayamake vaa| ekaikA cA''vRttiradhikA iti / anullekhino'yatra yamakavizeSA AvRttyAdhikyAdullikhantyevetyudAhRtAH / sabhAsu rAjannasurAhatairiti / atra pAdacatuSTayagatatvenaikarUpaM madhyayamakam / dvitIyadvitIyA cA'vRttiH pAdacatuSTaye'pyadhikA / anyabhede vyapetarUpe ityAdi / vyapete5 vyapetaM sthUlam / upoddhraageti| sUkSmamatA dhunAneti / avyapete avyapetaM sthUla sa tamA iti| sUkSmaMsa nAketi / avyapetevyapetaM sthUlaM haThapIti sUkSmaM dharAdhareti / vyapete vyapetaM sthUlaM sAlamityAdyarddham / sUdamaM na nAmetyarddham / evamanyabhedasvabhedayoH pratyekaM sthUlasUkSmAtmatve nA'dhyapetaM catuHprakAraM vyapetaM ca tathaivetyaSTadhAprAyaH pAdasandhiyamakaM badhyata ityarthaH / 10 pratyAgateyatezva iti| dvitIyayAmAzabdasya maNDUkaplutyA pratyuccAraNAdAdyantayamakaM yAmA nItetyatra vicchedAnmadhyamakaM ca nollikhatItyarthaH / prAyada iti / yAmAnItetIva dharAdhareti atra dvitIyAdipAdeSu mahI mahItyAdiryA sUdamA vRttistaidarAdibhAgAnAM vyAptatvAnmadhyayamakavyapadezastasyA nocita ityasthAnayamakatA / sAlam iti / atrAdau sUkSmAvRttyA svabhede sati suratApanIyaM suratApanIyamiti sthUlAvRttyA madhyasyA'pi bahuvyAptatyAnnAntayamaka15 vyapadezo yujyata ityasthAnayamakatA / uttarArddha tu yo yamakaprakAraH sa dharAdharetyanenaiva gatArtha iti tasyA'nudAharaNatA / evamapi iti / svabhedAnyabhedayoH sUkSmaM sthUlaM cetyarthaH / nanAma iti / atrAdau sthUlAvRttyA svabhede sati nanA naseti sUkSmA''vRttyA'lpIyaso'tra bhAgasya vyAptatvAt pUrvavadasthAnayamakatA / uttarArdai tvanudAharaNateti / taddhAva-iti / tasmin zabde'rthe vA 20 sati bhavanamityanvayaH / tasminnarthe zabde vA sati na bhavanamiti vyatirekaH / tayorAzrayagAdityarthaH / stokena iti / atra stokonnatyAdInAM zabdAnAM sthAne svalpoccaistvAdizabdA yadi nibadhyante tathA'pi na zleSatvakSatiH / svayaM ca pallavatAmretyatra tu dIpraprANizabdau 1.-dadhikaM tRtIyatRtIyAbhyAM cAvRttibhyAM madhyAntayamakam / uttarapAdayostu madhyAntayamake ka ga // 2. anullekhino ...... tyudAhRtAH iti pAThaH ka ga. pustakayo sti // 3. haThapIteti // 4 prAyograhaNAt pAde loke vA'ta eva sAlamityAdi pAde darzitam / prAyaH iti ka. ga. pustakayo sti // 5. -gateriti ka. ga // 6. dvitIyAmA-ka // 7 -cAraNAdityarthaH yateriti ka. ga / gateriti ga. // 8. vicchedAnmadhyamakaM nollikhantItyarthaH / vicchedAdityarthaH evamapIti sAlaM vahantItyatrottarArddha yo yamakaprakAraH sa dharAdharetyanenaiva gatArtha iti caturthavyapetapAdasandhiyamakaprakArodAharaNadarzanArthametaditi na nAmetyatrApyuttarArddhayamakaprakArastathaiva gatArtha iti ka. ga. / dAnmadhyama.........rAzrayaNAdityarthaH iti ka. ga. pustakayo sti // 9. AvRtti //

Page #380
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam yadi vinivezyetAM tadA zleSatvakathA'pi na syAdityarthaH / kiMca svayaM ca pallavetyatra yadupamA pratibhotpattihetuH zleSa ityucyate tadapi na samIcInam / guNakriyAsAmyAbhAve'pi zabdamAtrasAmyAdapyupamA sadbhirabhyupagamyata eva / tenA'tropamaiva zleSapratibhotpattinimittaM bhavitumarhatItyAha-na cAyam iti / nanu ca kamalamiva mukhaM manojJametat kacatitarAM, svayaM ca pallavAtAnetyAdiH sAdhAraNaguNakriyAzabdaprayogayuktaH zleSasyaiva viSaya uppnnH| 5 kamalamiva mukhaM prabhAtasandhyeva himAdreH sutetyAdistu sAdhAraNaguNAdiprayogazUnya upamAyA viSaya ityAha-na ca iti / nanu nomaguNakriyobhayaprayoge pUrNopaimAyAH zabdamAtraprayoge tu zleSasyA'stu viSayaH / maivaM yadi hi tadvyatiriktaH zleSasya viSayo na syAttadA bhavedevam / asti ca tadvyatirikto'pi tasya viSaya ityAha-devatvameva ityAdi / upamAghalaGkAra-iti / AdigrahaNena virodhaikadezavivartirUpakAdayaH samAnanyAyAH saMgRhItAH / 10 dvayoryogaH iti / yadi cA'laGkArAntarapratibhotpattiheturatra zleSa ityucyate tadA dvayoranyatra labdhasattAkayoraGgAGgibhAvenA'vasthAnAttatsaGkara eva vaktumucita ityarthaH / vidhIyeta iti uccAryetetyarthaH / yugapadanekArthetyAdivAkye tadvidhAne cetyanekamiti yugapaditi ca vizeSaNasAmarthyA''vRttyA yojanIyamityabhiprAyaH / arthapratipAdanayoH iti / anekamarthaM yugapadvaktumityevaMrUpatayetyarthaH / pratipAdanazabdena ca vaktumityatra yaH prakRtyoM vacanarUpa: 15 sa AkhyAtaH / padazleSe'pi iti / arthabhedAcchabdabheda iti hArapadabhede padAnAM zleSe'pItyarthaH / padAbhedAda iti / padma ityAdeH padasyA'nekArthatvAbhAvena bhedAbhAvAt / arimedaH iti / atrArimedaH palAza iti vRkSavizeSadvayA'bhidhAyitvena zatrumedo mAMsAdanavAcitvena ca zleSaH / ityAdibhiH iti vasturUpairuktaiH / anyairapi iti amuktaiH / kramAnurodhena iti / arddhagate tadakSarAgatagaticitre darzite zlokagataM tadarzanIyaM na tu 20 zlokadvayagatam / taddhi bhAraviviracitAnurUpamanantarameva darzayiSyate / arddhagate pAdAntarAgatam zlokagate'rddhAntarAgatam zlokadvayagate ca tatra lokAntarAgatamiti vyapadezavizeSAH pravartante / tatra ca kriyetyAdi upAttAyAmeva kriyAyAM tadvizeSaNaM yujyate nAdhyAhRtAyAmiti kriyAvihInatvena nityaM kamalavadanA bhaktayA mahiSamathanI kAmaM rasikahRdayA nUnaM laTabha- 25 1. -nAmaguNa ... ... ... ... ayaM pAThaH ka. ga. pustakayo sti // 2. -pUrNopamAyA nirviSayatvaM yadyApadyate tadApadyatAM kiM kurmahe zleSasyApi hi viSaya upadarzanIya eveti cedityAhadevasvamevetyAdi upamAdyalaGkAreti AdigrahaNena virodhaikadezavivartirUpakAdayaH samAnanyAyAH sagRhItAH vidhIyateti uccAyatetyarthaH yugapadanekArthetyAdivAkye tadvidhAne cAnekapustake agre pATho naasti| AdigrahaNe ga. // 3. ga pustake nAsti // 4. pAdAntara //

Page #381
192 kalpalatAviveke laDitetyAdayaH SaT 46 / 456 / 47 / 457 / 467 / 4567 // catuSkAdibhirakaizcaturthyAdiyatayaH sUcyanta ityetAzcaturvapi pAdeSu parikalpanIyAH / evamuttaratrA'pi / kArakavihInatvena-vanyA devaiH sidvaiArai riti, vandyA nityaM devabhaktayA siddhaiH kAmaM vIrairnUna miti ca dvau 1 / 14 kriyAkArakavihInatvena-nityaM bhaktayA kAmaM nUnamityekaH 4 padA5 vayavabhaktayA devI madhumadhurastutyA varacaritadhyeyA raNacaturapUjyAguNanilayetyAdayo dvAdaza 25 / 125 / 35 / 135 / 235 / 1235 / 245 / 1245 / 345 / 1345 / 2345 / 12345 / kArakahInatvena padAvayavavattayA ca vandyA madhumadhuradevairvaracaritasiddhai raNacaturavIraiguNanilayeti, vandyA nityaM madhumadhuradevairbhaktyA varacaritasiddhaiH kAmaM raNacaturavIrainUnaM 10 guNanilayeti ca dvau 15 / 145 kriyAkArakavihInatvena padAvayavavattayA ca nityaM madhumadhurabhaktyA . varacaritakAmaM raNacaturanUnaM guNanilayetyekaH 45 padAvayavamAtratvena madhumadhuravaracaritaraNacaturaguNanilayetyekaH 5 iti paMcaviMzatinirarthakAH zeSAzca sArthakA iti sArthakanirarthakaviveke vyavasthite prathamayA yatyA dvayakSarAyAmatyuktAyAM jAtau nirarthaka eko dvitIyayA tatraiva sArthaka ekaH prathamAyA yoge dvikayogazcaturakSarAyAM pratiSThAyAM 15 sArthaka eka iti dvau tRtIyayA paJcAkSarAyAM supratiSThAyAM sArthaka ekaH prAktanasya yatidvayasya yoge dvikayogo saptAkSarAyAmuSNihi sArthako dvau trikayogo navAkSarAyAM bRhatyAM sArthaka eka iti catvAraH caturthyA atyuktAyAM nirarthaka eko yatitrayasya yoge dvikayogAH pratiSThAyAM sArthaka eko nirarthaka eka uSNihi sArthaka eka iti trayaH trikayogAH SaDakSarAyAM gAyatryAM sArthaka eko bRhatyAM sArthako dvAviti trayaH / catuSkayoga ekAdazAkSarAyAM tuSTubhi 20 sArthaka eka ityaSTau paJcamyA supratiSThAyAM nirarthaka eko yaticatuSkasya yoge dvikayogA nirarthakA uSNihi trayaH dazAkSarAyAM paGktAveka iti ctvaarH| trikayogA nirarthakA bRhatyAM trayo dvAdazAkSarAyAM jagatyAM tAvanta eveti SaT catuSkayogA nirarthakAstuSTubhyekazcaturdazAkSarAyAM zakkayA~ traya iti catvAraH / paJcakayogo nirarthakaH SoDazAkSarAyAmaSTAveka iti SoDazaSaSThyA gAyatryAM sArthaka ekaH / yatipaJcakasya yoge dvikayogA aSTAkSarAyAmanuSTubhi 25 sArthako dvau nirarthaka ekaH tuSTubhi sArthako dvAviti paJca trikayogAH paGktau sArthakAstrayaH / trayodazAkSarAyAmatijagatyAM sArthakAH paJca nirarthaka eko'STau sArthaka eka iti dazacatuSkayogAH sArthakA jagatyAmekaH paJcadazAkSarAyAmatizakaryAM SaT / aSTAdazAkSarAyAM dhRtau traya iti dazapaJcakayogAH sArthakAH saptadazA'kSarAyAmatyaSTau dvau viMzatyakSarAyAM kRtau traya iti paJcaSaDyogaH sArthako dvAviMzatyakSarAyAmAkRtAveka iti dvAtriMzat /

Page #382
956 zabdAlaGkAradarzanam saptamyA uSNihi sArthaka ekaH yatiSaTkasya yoge dvikayogA bahatyAM sArthako dvau nirarthaka eko jagatyAM sArthako dvau atijagatyAM sArthaka eka iti SaT trikayogAstuSTubhi sArthakAstrayaH zakryAM sArthakAH paJca nirarthaka ekaH atizakaryAM sArthako dvau nirarthaka ekaH atyaSTau sArthaka eko dhRtau sArthako dvAviti paJcadazacatuSkayogA atijagatyAM sArthaka eko'STau sArthakAH SaT atyaSTau sArthakAstraya ekonaviMzatyakSarAyAmatidhRto sArthakAstA- 5 vantaH kRtau sArthakAH paJca nirarthaka ekaH trayoviMzatyakSarAyAM vikRtau sArthaka eka iti viMzatiH / paJcakayogAH sArthakA dhRtau dvAvatidhRtAvekaH / ekaviMzatyakSarAyAM prakRtau trayaH AkRtau SaT paJcaviMzatyakSarAyAmabhikRtau traya iti paJcadazaSaDyogAH sArthakA vikRtAvekaH caturviMzatyakSarAyAM saMkRtau dvau saptaviMzatyakSarAyAM zeSajAtau traya iti SaT / saptakayogaH 10 sArthaka ekonatriMzadakSarAyAM zeSajAtAveka iti catuHSaSTirityevamekakAbhiH saptabhiryatibhiratyuktAyAM sArthaka eko nirarthako dvau supratiSThAyAM sArthaka eko nirarthaka eko gAyatryAM sArthaka ekaH uSNihi sArthaka eka iti sArthakAzcatvAro nirarthakAstraya iti saptadvikayogAH pratiSThAyAM sArthako dvau nirarthaka ekaH / uSNihi sArthakAstrayo nirarthakAstAvanto'nuSTubhi sArthako dvau nirarthaka eko bRhatyAM sArthako dvau nirarthaka ekaH paGktau 15 nirarthaka ekastuSTubhi sArthako dvau jagatyAM sArthako dvau atijagatyAM sArthaka eka iti sArthakAzcaturdaza nirarthakAH sapta ityekviNshtiH| trikayogA gAyatryAM sArthaka eko bRhatyAM sArthakAstrayo nirarthakAMstAvantaH paGktau sArthakAstrayastuSTubhi sArthakAstAvanto jagatyAM nirarthakAstrayo'tijagatyAM sArthakAH paJca nirarthaka ekaH zakkaryAM sArthakAH paJca nirarthaka eko'tizakaryAM sArthako dvau nirarthaka eko'STau 20 sArthaka eko'tyaSTau sArthaka eko dhRtau sArthako dvAviti sArthakAH SaDviMzatinirarthakA na veti paJcatriMzat catuSkayogAstuSTubhi sArthaka eko nirarthaka eko jagatyAM sArthaka eko'tijagatyAM sArthaka ekaH zakkayA~ nirarthakAstrayo'tizakkaryAM sArthakAH SaT aSTo sArthakAstAvanto'yaSTau sArthakAstrayo dhRtau sArthakAstAvanto'tidhRtau sArthakAstrayaH kRtau sArthakAH paJca nirarthaka eko vikRtau sArthaka eka iti sArthakAstriMzat nirarthakAH paJceti paJcatriMzat / 25 paJcakayogA aSTau nirarthaka eko'tyaSTau sArthako dvau dhRtau sArthako dvAvatidhRtau sArthaka ekaH kRtau sArthakAstrayaH / prakRtI sArthakAstAvanta AkRtau sArthakAH SaT abhikRtau sArthakAstraya iti sArthakA viMzatinirarthaka eka ityekaviMzatiH SaTkayogAH sArthakA AkRtAveko vikRtAvekaH saMkRtau dvau zeSajAtau traya iti saptasaptakayogaH sArthakaH zeSajAtAveka iti / 25

Page #383
karapalatAvika atyuktAryA sArthaka eko nirarthako dvau pratiSThAyAM sArthako dvau nirarthaka ekaH supratiSThAyAM sArthaka eko nirarthaka eko gAyatryAM sArthako dvAvRSNihi sArthakAzcatvAro nirarthakAstrayos. nuSTubhi sArthako dvau nirarthaka ekaH bRhatyAM sArthakAH paJca nirarthakAzcatvAraH paGktau sArthakA khayo nirarthaka ekastuSTubhi sArthakAH SaT nirarthaka eko jagatyAM sArthakAstrayo nirarthakAstA5 knto'tijagatyAM sArthakAH sapta nirarthaka ekaH zakayoM sArthakAH paJca nirarthakAzcatvAro'ti zakaryAM sArthakA aSTau nirarthaka eko'STau sArthakAH sapta nirarthaka eko'vyaSTau sArthakAH SaT dhRtau sArthakAH sapta atidhRtau sArthakAzcatvAraH / kRtau sArthakA aSTau nirarthaka ekaH / prakRtau sArthakAstraya AkRtau sArthakAH sapta vikRtau sArthako dvau saMkRtau sArthako dvAvabhikRtau sArthakAstrayaH / zeSajAtidvaye sArthakAzcatvAra iti sArthakA dvadyuttaraM zataM nirarthakAH 10 paJcaviMzatiriti saptaviMzatyadhikaM zatam 1 ni / 2 / 12 / 3 / 13 / 23 / 123 / 4 ni| 14 ni / 24 / 124 / 34 / 134 / 234 / 1234 / 5 ni / 15 ni| 25 ni / 125 ni / 35 ni / 135 ni / 235 ni / 1225ni| 45 ni / 145 ni / 245 ni / 1245 ni / 345 ni / 1345 ni / 2345 ni / 12345 ni / 6 / 16 / 26 / 126 / 36 / 136 / 236 / 1236 / 15 46 ni / 146 / 246 / 1246 / 346 / 1346 / 2346 / 12346 / 56 / 15256 / 1256 | sssss | 356 / 1356 / 2356 / 12356 / . 456 ni / 1456 / 2456 / 12456 / 3456 / 13456 / 23456 / 123456 / 7 / 17 / 27 / 127 / 37 / 137 / 237 / 1237 / 47 ni / 147 / 247 / 1247 / 347 / 1347 / 2347 / 12347 / 20 57 / 157 / 257 / 1257 / 357 / 1357 / 2357 / 12357 / 457 ni / 1457 / 2457 / 12457 / 3457 / 13457 / 23457 / 123457 / 67 / 167 / 267 / 1267 / 367 / 1367 / 2367 / 12367 / 467 ni / 1467 / 2467 / 12467 / 3467 / 13467 / 23467 / 123467 / 567 / 1567 / 2567 / 12567 / 3567 / 25 13567 / 23567 / 123567 / 4567 ni / 14567 / 24567 / 124567 / 34567 / 134567 / 234567 / 1234567 / tatra prastAro napramuddiSTaM saGkhyA ca yathA jJAyate tathA nyAsaH saptabhirvicchedairabodhaH krameNa catvAraH pAdA nyasanIyAH / prathamA yatyaiko dvitIyayA dvau tRtIyayA catvAra iti krameNa saptamyA yatyA yAvaccatuHSaSTiH zlokAH samutpadhanta iti tadadhastAyatau yatAveko

Page #384
zabdAsAradarzana dvau catvAra iti dviguNadvigumAyA paripATyA tAvadakA vinyasyante yAvat saptamyAM yato catuHSaSTiH / tathA hi vandyA | devI | parvataputrI / nityaM | madhumadhura | kamalavadanA | purandrayadhidevatA | stutyA | kinnarageyA | bhaktyA varacarita | mahiSamathanI jagattrayanAyikA | dhyeyA | kesariyAnA | kAma | raNacatura | rasikahRdayA trilocanavallabhA 5 | pUjyA | darpaNapANe / nUnaM / guNanilaya | laTabhalaDitA | satISu dhuraMdharA prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM saGkhyA jJeyA yatiSvadhaH / dviguNadviguNairakairekadvicaturAdikaiH // tatra ca prathamAyAM yatau loSTe datte eko dvitIyAyAM datte prazramAyAzcotsArite ekaH prathamAyAM punardatte dvikayoge eka iti dvau tRtIyAyAM te caikaH prathamAyAM punardatte vikayoge 10 eko dvitIyAyAM ca datte prathamAyAzcotsArite dvikayoga evaikaH prathamAyAM punardatte trikathoge eka ini catvArazcaturthI datte prAktanapratitrayAdutsArite caikaH prathamAyAM punardatte vikayoge eko dvitIyAyAM ca datte prathamAyAzrotsArine dvikayoga evaikaH prathamAyAM punardatte trikayoga eka ityamunA loSTa saJcAre krameNa prastAraH parijJeyaH / * saGgrahazlokazcAtra 15 prathamAyAM yatau loSTe dvitIyAyAM dvaye kRte / tRtIyAyAM dvaye caivaM prastAraH parikIrtitaH // .. kaH prathamaH ko dvitIyaH kastRtIyaH ityAdau pRSTe yasya vicchedasyAdhastAdekako'GkaH sa prathamaH / yasya cA'dho dvikaH sa dvitIyaH / yayozcAdhastAdekakadviko tadyoge tRtIyo yasya cA'dhazcatuSkaH sa caturtho yayozcAdhazcatuSkaikako tadyoge paJcamo yayozcAdhazcatuSkadviko 20 tadyoge SaSTho yeSAM cAdhazcatuSkadvikaikakAstadyoge saptama ityanayA rItyA naSTaM nirdezyam / - saGgrahazlokazcAtra / ka AdyaH ko dvitIyaH kastRtIyaH kazcaturthakaH / ityevamAdike pRSTe'dho'dho'kkainaSTamAdizet // . - vandyA devaiH siddhardhI rairiti katamo devI stutyA dhyeyA pUjyeti katamo vandyA devI 25 devaiH stutyA siddhairyeyA vIraiH pUjyeti ca katama ityAdau pRSTe vanyA devairiti prathamo devI stutyeti dvitIyo vandyA devI devaiH stutyeti tRtIyaH parvataputrI kinnarageyeti caturtho vanyA 1. tRtIyAyAM datte prAktanayatidvayAdutsArite ma. // 2. sakhArakrameNa ma. //

Page #385
kalpalatAviveka parvataputrI devaiH kinnarageyeti paJcamo devI parvataputrI stutyA kinnarageyeti SaSTho vandyA devIparvataputrI devaiH stutyA kinnarageyeti ca saptama ityanayA sthityA pRSThazlokasyA'dhastAdvibhyastAGkAnumAnenoddiSTaM nirdeSTavyamiti / saGgrahazlokazcAtra 5 . paThitvA svecchayA zlokamamukaH katamo mataH / ... ityevaM sudhiyA pRSTe'ghoGkaruddiSTamAdizet // saGkhyA cA'dhastAdvinyastAnAM dviguNadviguNAnAmekakadvikAdInAmaGkAnAM mIlane bhavatIti prathamAyAM yatAveko dvikayoge trayastrikayoge sapta catuSkayoge paJcadaza paJcakayoge ekatriMzat SaTkayoge triSaSTiH saptakayoge tu saptaviMzatyadhikaM zatamiti / eSA ca saGkhyA 10 krameNaiva yogyamAnAsu yatiSu jAyate / kramavyutkramAbhyAM tu yA saGkhyA sA zatadhenu prastAvenopayujyate iti na pradarzitA / yadA ca yatisaptakayoge kiyanta ekakAH kiyanto dvikayogAH kiyantazca trikayogA ityAdi praznastadA egAI eguttarapatte ya payammi uvaripakkhevo / ekekahAgi avasANa saMkhayA hoti saMjogA // iti pAramezvaravacanA'nusAreNa UordhvakrameNa ekAdaya ekottarayA vRddhayA sapta yAvantyasatI yaH / tatazcaikako dvike sa ca trikastrike sa ca SaTkazcatuSke sa ca dazakaH paJcake sa ca paJcadazakaH SaTke nikSipyate uparitanazca saptakaH pariharttavyaH / na tatra ekaviMzatiko'GkaH prakSipyata ityarthaH / prakSepyAzcaikakAdayo'GkAstathaiva dharaNIyAH / punazcaikakastrike sa ca catuSkaH SaTke sa ca dazako dazake sa ca viMzatikaH paJcadazake nikSipyate / 20 uparitanastvekaviMzatikaH pariharttavyaH / evaM punaH punarnikSipyoparitanoparitanaH paJcatriMzatke ekaviMzatikaH saptakazca pariharttavyaH / maulazcarkastathaivAsta ityuparitanapakSAdArabhyAdho'dhaH krameNaikakAH saptadvikayogA ekaviMzatistrikayogAH paJcatriMzat catuSkayogAstAvantaH paJcakayogA ekaviMzatiH SaTkayogAH sapta saptakayogazcaika iti saptaviMzatyadhikaM zatam / asya ca karaNasya vAsanA yathA / ekAdInAmaGkAnAmekottarayA vRddhayA Urbo25 ca'krameNa vinyasane'dhastanamaGkamuparyupari prakSipya dvikAdisaMyogavikalpasamutpAdanamaprakSi. pyaikakayativikalpaparikalpanaM ceti mukhyAmukhya kAraNe prabhavataH / tathA hi ekayA yatyA ekakayativikalpa ekaH samutpadyata ityekakaH dvAbhyAM yatibhyAmekakayativikalpo dvau samutpadyate iti dvikaH / evaM tisRbhistraya iti triko yAvat saptabhiryatibhirekakayativikalpAH 1. ka. 2 eka-ga. ||-shcaikkst-g. // . . . . .

Page #386
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 197 sapta samutpadyanta iti saptako vinyastaH / eta eva cAGkA dvikayogamutpAdayantIti dvitIyayA prathamAyA yateoMge dvikayoga eka ityekakaH sa eva tatastRtIyayA dvitIyasyAH prathamAyAzca yoge dvAviti sa eva dvikaH / dvitIyAprathamayozca yoge eka iti sa evaikaka ityekakadvikAbhyAM militAbhyAM tisRSu yatiSu dvikayogAstrayaiti trikaH caturthyA prathamAdInAM tisRgAM yoge traya iti sa eva trikaH / tRtIyayA dvitIyayA ca tathaiva dvAvekazceti tAveva dvikaikako 5 militaizca tribhirakaizca tisRSu yatiSu SaDiti SaTkaH / paJcamyA catasRNAM yoge catvAra iti sa eva catuSkaH / caturthyAdinA tathaiva trayo dvAvekazceti ta eva trikadvikaikakA militaizca paJcasu yatiSu dazeti dazakaH / evaM SaTsu paJcadazeti paJcadazakaH / saptasu cekaviMzatireko ttarayA vRddhayA Urbocakrame ga vinyastairupayupari prakSipya mIlitaizca dvikayogAH samutpadyante ityekaviMzatikaH / uparitanazca saptakaH saptabhiryatibhiH SaTSaDbhiH paJcapaJcabhizcatvAra- 10 zcatasRbhizca trayastisRbhiA dvAbhyAmekazca dvikayogA saptamyAdisadbhAve jAyanta ityekaviMzatau teSu saptamyAdi yatiryathAsambhavaM saMyucyata iti gAtrata ekA yatizcaritArthatvAt parihAryeti parihRtaH / na tatrA'dhastano'GkaH prakSipta ityarthaH / tena ca saptakenaikakAH saptavikalpAH sUcyanta iti kathitameva prakSepyAzcaikakatrikAdayo'GkAstrikayogasamutpattaye tathaiva vRtAH / tatra ca dvitIyayA prathamAyA yoge dvikayoga eko yAdag labdhastAdRzasyaiva tRtIyayA 15 yoge trikayoga eko labhyata iti trikayogeSvekakaH sa eva tRtIyayA prAktanyoIyooMge dvikayogA yAdRzastrayo labdhAstAdRzAmeva teSAM caturthyA yoge traya iti sa eva trikaH / prathamAdiyatitrayayoge ekazceti sa evaikaka iti catasRSu yatiSu catvArastrikayogA iti / catuSkaH / caturthyA prAktanInAM yatInAM yoge dvikayogA yAdRzaH SaD labdhAstAdRzAmeva teSAM paJcamyA yoge SaDiti sa eva SaTkaH / prathamAdInAM catasRNAM yoge traya iti sa eva trikaH / 20 prathamAdiyatitrayayoge ekazceti sa evaikaka iti paJcasu yatiSu dazatrikayogA iti dshkH| evaM SaTsu daza SaT traya ekazceti ta eva dazakaSaTkatrikaikakAH / militaizca viMzatiriti viMzatikaH / saptasu ca paJcadaza daza SaT traya ekazceti ta eva paJcadazakadazakaSaTkatrikaikAH militaizca paJcatriMzaditi paJcatriMzatkaH / tathA hi dvitIyAtRtIyAbhyAM prathamAyA yoge trikayoga eka ityekakaH dvitIyA- 25 caturthIbhyAM prathamAyAstRtIyAcaturthIbhyAM prathamAyA dvitIyasyAzca yoge traya iti sa eva trikaH / prathamAdInAM tisRNAM yoge eka iti sa evaikako militAzca catasRSu yatiSu trikayogAzcatvAra iti catuSkaH caturthIpaJcamIbhyAM prathamAdInAM tisRNAM tRtIyApaJcamIbhyoM 1. caikatri ga. // 2. paJcamIbhyAM prathamAdvitIyayoH dvitIyApaJcamIbhyAm ga. //

Page #387
kalpalatAvike prathamAyA yoge paDiti SaTaikaH tRtIyAcaturthIbhyAM dvitIyAcaturthIbhyAM ca tathaiva traya iti trikaH / dvitIyAtRtIyAbhyAM tathaivaika ityekako militAzca paJcasu yatiSu dazeti dazakaH / paJcamISaSThIbhyAM prathamAdInAM catasRNAM caturthISaSThIbhyAM prathamAdInAM tisRgAM tRtIyASaSThIbhyAM prathamAdvitIyayodvitIyASaSThIbhyAM prathamAyAzca yoge dazeti dazakaH / caturthIpaJcamI pramukhasya 5 dvayasya dvayasya yoge tathaiva SaT traya ekazceti SaTkatrikaikakA militAzca SaTsu padeSu viMzatiriti viMzatika evaM saptasu padeSu paJcatriMzat trikayogAH samutpadyanta iti paJcatriMzatkaH / atrApi saptakaH SaTakaniSpanna ekaviMzatikazca paJcatriMzatrikayogeSu dve dve yatI saMyujyate iti gAtrato yatidvayaM parihAryamiti parihRtau / prakSepyAzcaikakacatuSkAdayo'GkA catuSkayogasamutpattaye tathaiva vRtAH / tatra ca dvitIyAtRtIyAbhyAM prathamAyA yoge trikayoga 10 eko yAdRglabdhaH tAdRzasyaiva caturthyA yoge caturyoga eko labhyata iti catuSkayogeSvekakaH sa eva / caturthA prAktanInAM tisRNAM yoge trikayogA yAdRzazcatvAro labdhAstAdRzAmeva teSAM paJcamyA yoge catvAra iti sa eva catuSkaH prathamAdiyaticatuSTaya yoge caika iti sa evaikakazceti paJcasu yatiSu catuSkayogAH paJcetiH paJcakaH / evaM SaTsu yatiSu catuSkayogA daza catvAra ekazceti / ta eva dazakacatuSkaikakAstaizca paJcadazeti paJcadazakaH saptasu ca 15 viMzatirdaza catvAra ekazceti ta eva viMzatikAdayastaizca catuSkayogAH paJcatriMzatsamutpadyanta iti paJcatriMzatkaH / ... tathA hi dvitIyAdibhistisRbhiH prathamAyA yoge catuSka yoga eka ityekakaH / dvitIyAtRtIyApaJcamIbhiH dvitIyAcaturthIpaJcamIbhizca prathamAyA yoge tRtIyAcaturthIpaJcamIbhiH prathamAyA dvitIyasyAzca yoge catvAra iti sa eva catuSkaH / prathamAdiyati-catuSTaya20 yoge eka iti sa evaikako militAzca paJcasu yatiSu catuSkayogAH paJceti paJcakaH / evaM SaTsu padeSu catuSkayogAH paJcadazeti paJcadazakaH / saptasu paJcatriMzatkaH amutrA'pi saptaka ekaviMzatikaH paJcakaniSpannaH paJcatriMzatkazca parihRtaH / ekakapaJcakAdayazca tathaiva dhRtAH / evaM paJcAnAM yatInAM yoga eka ityekakaH sa eva paTasu paJcakayogAH SaDiti SaTkaH saptasu caikaviMzatirityekaviMzatikaH / amuSminnapi catvAro'GkAstathaiva parihRtAH / 25 ekakaSaTkau ca tathaiva dhRtau SaNNAM yoga eka ityekakaH sa eva saptasu ca SaTkayogAH sapteti saptakaH / uparitanAzcAGkAH paJca tathaiva parihRtAH / ekakazca tathaiva dhRtaH / saptAnAM ca yoge saptakayoga eka ityekakaH sa eva uparitanAzca SaDaGkAH parihRtA iti / prathama 1. prathamAyAH SaDiti ga. // 2. -SaTkaH prathamAdvitIyayoH dvitIyApaJcamIbhyAm je. // 3. prathamAdvitIyayoH dvitIyApaJcamIbhyAM dvitIyAcaturthIbhyAM tRtIyAcaturthIbhyAM ca. ga. // 4 SaNNAM yoge SaTkayoga- ga. //

Page #388
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam SaSThAnAM dvitIyapaJcamAnAM tRtIyacaturthAnAM ca vikalpAnAmekatra AdriyamANayA aparatra parihiyamANayA ekayA dvAbhyAM tisRbhiH sAmyAt samatvamavaseyam / evamuttaratrA'pi vAsanA sudhIbhirabhyUhyA / yadi vA ahavA payANi ThaviuM akkhe ghettUNa vAraNaM kujA / ekkigadugAijogA bhaMgANaM saMkha kAyavvA // 1 // iti vacanAnusAreNa ekAdikA ekottarayA vRddhayA sapta yAvadyatIH sthApayitvA akkhe iti loSThAn prakSipya saJcAyaM ca ekakadvikAdiyogasaGkhyA karttavyA / tathA hi ekaikasyAM yatau loSThe saJcArite ekakAH sapta prathamAyAM yatau loSThe datte dvitIyAdiSu ca krameNaikaikasyAM dvitIyaloSTe saJcArite SaT dvitIyAyAM datte tRtIyAdiSu ca tathaiva paJca / tRtIyAyAM datte caturthyAdiSu ca tathaiva catvAraH / caturthyAM datte paJcamyAdiSu ca tathaiva 10 trayaH / paJcamyAM datte SaSThyAdau ca tathaiva dvau / SaSThyAM saptamyAM ca datte eka iti dvikayogA ekaviMzatiH / prathamAdvitIyayatyorloSThadvaye datte tRtIyAdiSu ca krameNaikaikasyAM tRtIyaloSThe saJcArite paJca prathamAtRtIyayozcaturthyAdiSu ca tathaiva catvAraH / prathamAcaturyoH paJcamyAdiSu ca tathaiva trayaH prathamApaJcamyoH SaSThyAdau ca tathaiva dvau prathamASaSThayoH saptamyAM ca tathaivaikaH / dvitIyAtRtIyayozcaturthyAdiSu ca tathaiva catvAraH / dvitIyAcaturthyoH 15 paJcamyAdiSu ca tathaiva trayaH / dvitIyApaJcamyoH SaSThyAdau ca tathaiva dvau dvitIyASaSThayoH saptamyAM ca tathaivaikaH / tRtIyAcaturyoH paJcamyAdiSu ca tathaiva trayaH / tRtIyApaJcamyoH SaSThyAdau ca tathaiva dvau tRtIyASaSThayoH saptamyAM ca tathaivaikaH / caturthIpaJcamyoH SaSThayAdau ca tathaiva dvau caturthISaSThyoH saptamyAM ca tathaivaikaH / paJcamISaSThayoH saptamyAM ca tathaivaika iti trikayogAH paJcatriMzadityevaM catuSkAdiyogA apyunneyAH / athavA 20 umayamuhaM rAsidugaM hedillAgantareNa bhae paDhame / lagRha rAsi vihatte tassuvari guNa tti saMjogA / / iti vacanAnusAreNa ekakadvikatrikacatuSkapaJcakaSaTkasaptakAnanulomapaGktyA likhitvA tadadhastAt pratilomapaGktyA ekakadvikAdayasta evAGkA lekhanIyA / tatazcAdhastanakakAnantareNa dvikenoparitanaM prathama saptakaM vibhajet / tatra ca sArdhAstrayoM ye labhyante te 25 tasmin saptake tathaiva sthite tadupari nyasyante tatazca laddhaharAsi vihatte iti / adhorAzinA vibhakte satyuparitanarAzau yallabdhaM tena sArddhatrikeNa tasya dvikasyopari yaH SaTkastasmin guNite dvikasaMyogA eka viMzatirbhavanti / tatazcAdhastanadvikAnantareNa trikeNa ekaviMzatike vibhakte labdhena saptakena tathaiva guNite paJcake trikasaMyogAH paJcatriMzat catuSkena

Page #389
200 kalpalatAviveke paJcatriMzatke vibhakte labdhena pAdonanavakena catuSke guNite catuSkasaMyogAstAvanta eva / paJcakena paJcatriMzatke vibhakte labdhena saptakena trike guNite paJcakasaMyogA ekviNshtiH| SaTakenaikaviMzatike vibhakte labdhena sAItrikeNa dvike gugite SaTkasaMyogAH sapta saptakena saptake vibhakte labdhenai kakenaikake guNite saptakasaMyoga eka eva / ekakAstvadhastanenaikakenoparitane saptake vibhakte 5 saptaiva labhyanta ityantyaH saptakaH sthitaka evoparitanarAzau dhriyata ityekakaiH saptabhiH saha saptaviMzatyadhikazatam / yadvA sthitenAgantukaM hanyAdIpsitena vibhAjayedityAdinA vakSyamANena nyAyena ekakadvikAdisaMyogAn nirdizet / tathaiva hyubhayamukhaM rAzidvayaM sthApayitvA'dhastanarAzau prAganyasya sthitasyAbhAvAt saptakasyAhaterasambhavaH / ekakAzca jijJAsitA itIpsitenoparitanenaikakena tasmin vibhakte tAvanta eva labhyante / tatazca sthitena saptakena 10 sAmAnyato dvikayogasaMkhyAvAcI anantaro yaH SaTko'ta eva cA''gantukastasminnAhate Ipsitena ca dvikena vibhakte dvikayogA ekaviMzatirbhavanti / evaM caikaviMzatyAhate paJcake trikena ca vibhakte paJcatriMzat / paJcatriMzatA cAhate catuSke catuSkenaiva ca vibhakte paJcatriMzadeva paJcatriMzatA cAhate trike paJcakena ca vibhakte ekaviMzatiH / ekaviMzatyA cAhate dvike SaTkena ca vibhakte saptasaptakena cAhate ekake saptakena ca vibhakta eka eveti sapta15 viMzatyadhikaM zataM sArthakeSvekottarazatasaGkhyeSu tarNakazlokeSu sadRzaH prastArAH pratiSThAyAmekaH uSNihyekaH anuSTubhyeko bahatyAM dvau paGktau dvau tuSTubhi dvAvatijagatyAM dvau zakkA~ dvAvatizakkayoM catvAro'STau trayo'tyaSTau dvau dhRtAvekaH atidhRtAvekaH kRtau trayaH prakRtAveka AkRtau trayo'bhikRtAvekaH zeSajAtAveka iti trayastriMzat zeSAzca visadRzaH prastArA aSTaSaSTiriti sadRzAsadRzaprastArAsvapi chandojAtiSu caturviMzatau yativicchedinI hyeSetyatra 20 chandobhedAd iti yaduktaM tadvaisAdRzyabAhulyAbhiprAyeNeti // padAnyatretyAdi / manu viratirna jau bhajagaNatritayaM bhajalA gururyadi sudhAkalazaH / tatra ca SaTasvapi padeSUpAdIyamAneSu zatadhenuvat krameNaikakadvikAdiyogaiH zlokAstriSaSTirutpadyante na ca tatra prAyazaH kriyAkArakayogo na ca tathAvidhaprastArabhedaH sahasraM ca tarNakazlokAH samutpAdyAste ca prastArAnyatvena parikalpyamAnAH pratipAdaM vikalpAnutthApya 25 prathamapAdavikalpairuttarottarapAdavikalpeSvAhateSu yadi paraM samutpadyante, tatrA'pi SaTsu padeSu kramavyutkramAbhyAM saMyujyamAneSu pratipAdaM viMzatyadhikaM zatasaptakaM sadRzAsadRzaprastAraM vikalpAH samutpadyante / tathA ArbordhvakrameNaikAdInekottarayA vRddhyA SaD yAvad vinyasyottarottare pUrvapUrveNa guNyamAne SaTsu guNiteSvetAvanta evotpadyante / 1. chandaHprastArastasya ca bAhulyaM visadRzasyAta idamuktam /

Page #390
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 201 ekaikavRddha ekAdau guNite cottarottare / padadvayamukhAnAM syAt prastAraH sakramAkramaH // padadvayeti padadvayapramukhAnAM padadvayatrayacatuSkapaJcakaSaTakAdInAmityarthaH / athavobhayamukhe rAzidvaye paristhApite'dhastanarAzAvAdau yaH SaTkastena hate paJcake triMzat triMzatA ca hate catuSke viMzatyuttaraM zataM evaM trike SaSTayadhikaM zatatrayaM dvike ekake ca viMzatyadhikaM 5 zatasaptakaM viMzatyadhikaM zatasaptakamityuparitanarAzyaGkasaMyogAH samutpadyanta iti padaSaTkayoge vikalpAnAM tAvatyeva saGkhyA / rAzyorubhayamukhayorhate'dhazcottarottare / ekakadvikAdiyogA jAyante sakramAkramAH / / prastArazcAtra viMzatyadhikeSu saptasu zateSu SaDbhiH padaivibhakteSu labdhe viMzatyuttare zate 10 tAvadvAramevA'dho'dhaHkrameNa prathamamekakAstato dvikA anantaraM trikAH pazcAccatuSkAstadanu paJcakAH pRSThataH SaTkA ityekA dIrghA paGktiH prastAryate / tataH paJcabhiH zeSaiH padaivibhakte viMzatyuttare zate viMzatyuttare zate labdhAyAM caturvizatau tAvadvArameva tathaiva dvikAdaya ekakasya ekakatrikAdayo dvikasya ekakadvikacatuSkapaJcakaSaTakAstrikasya / ekakadvikatrikapaJcakaSaTkAzcatuSkasya ekakadvikatrikacatuSkaSaTakAH paJcakasya ekakadvikatrikacatuSkapaJcakAH 15 SaTkasya ca dakSiNata iti dvitIyA paktiH / anantaraM caturbhiH padaivibhaktAyAM caturviMzatau labdheSu SaTsu tAvadvArameva tathaiva trikAdayo dvikasya dvikacatuSkapaJcakaSaTkA strikasya dvikatrikapaJcakaSaTkAzcatuSkasya dvikatrikacatuSkaSaTakAH paJcakasya / dvikatrikacatuSkapaJcakAH SaTkasya trikAdaya ekakasya ekakacatuSkapaJcakaSaTakAstrikasya ekakatrikapaJcakaSaTkAzcatukasya ekakatrikacatuSkaSaTakAH paJcakasya ekakatrikacatuSkapaJcakAH SaTkasya dvikacatuSka- 20 paJcakaSaTkA ekakasya cetyevaM sthitasthitAnAmaGkAnAM krameNaiva vinyAse tRtIyA pngktiH| evaM ca tribhiH padaivibhakteSu SaTsu labdhe dvaye tAvadvArameva catuSkapaJcakaSaTakAstrikasya trikapaJcakaSaTkAzcatuSkasya trikacatuSkaSaTakAH paJcakasya trikacatuSkapaJcakAH SaTkasya catuSkAdayo dvikasya cetyevaM caturthI paGktiH / padadvayena vibhakte draye labdhe caikake ekavArameva paJcakaSaTako catuSkasya catuSkaSaTko paJcakasya catuSkapaJcakau SaTkasya paJcakaSaTko trikasyevetyevaM paJcamI 25 paGktiH / ekena ca padena vibhakte ekake labdhe caikake ekavArameva SaTkaH paJcakasya paJcakaH SaTkasya SaTkazcatuSkasya catuSkaH SaTkasya paJcakazcatuSkasya catuSkaH paJcakasya cetyevaM SaSThI paGktiH / yadi vA tiryakpaGktyA likhite rAzau SaTkasyA'dhastAdadho'dhaHkrameNa viMzatyuttarazatameva prathamaM SaTkAstadanu paJcakAH pazcAccatuSkA anantaraM trikAstato dvikAH pRSThata ekakA

Page #391
202 kalpalatAviveke ityekA dIrghA paGktiH prastAryate tatazca rAzau likhitasya SaTkasya vAmato yaH paJcakastatsUcitaiH paJcabhiH zeSaiH padaivibhakte viMzatyuttare zate labdhAyAM caturviMzatau tAvadvArameva tathaiva paJcakAdayaH SaTkasya paJcakacatuSkatrikadvikaikavarja SaTkAdayaH paJcakacatuSkatrikadvikaikakAnAM ca vAmata iti dvitIyA paGktiH / rAzau paJcakasya vAmato yazcatuSkastatsUcitaizcaturbhiH padaiH vibhaktAyAM 5 caturviMzato labdheSu SaTsu tAvadvArameva tathaiva catuSkAdayaH paJcakasya paJcakatrikadvikaikakAzcatuSkasya paJcakacatuSkadvikaikakAstrikasya paJcakacatuSkatrikaikakA dvikasya paJcakacatuSkatrikadvikA ekakasya catuSkAdayaH SaTkasya SaTkatrikadvikaikakAzcatuSkasya SaTakacatuSkadvikaikakAstrikasya SaTakacatuSkatrikaikakA dvikasya SaTkacatuSkatrikadvikA ekakasya cetyevaM pariziSTa pariziSTAnAmaGkAnAM pazcAnupUrvyA vinyAse vAmatastRtIyA paGktiH / evaM ca trikeNa sUcitai10 stribhiH padaivibhakteSu SaTsu labdhe dvaye tAvadvArameva trikadvikaikakAzcatuSkasya catuSkadvikaika kAstrikasya catuSkatrikaikakA dvikasya / catuSkatrikadvikA ekakasya trikadvikaikakAH paJcakasya paJcakadvikai kakAstrikasya cetyevaM caturthI paGktiH / dvikasUcitena padadvayena vibhakta dvaye labdhe caikaka ekavArameva dvikaikako trikasya trikaikakau dvikasya trikadvikAvekakasya dvikaikako catuSkasya catuSkaikako dvikasya catuSkadvikAvekakasya cetyevaM paJcamI paGktiH / ekena ca 15 padena vibhakte ekake labdhe caikake ekavArameva ekako dvikasya dvika ekakasya ekakastrikasya trika ekakasya dvikastrikasya triko dvikasya cetyevaM SaSThI pngktiH| prastArAGke padairbhakte labdhA ekAdayaH kramAt / nyasyA'dho'dhaH punarbhAjyAH padaiH zeSaistataH param / / labdhAstatra punAsyA bhAjyA nyAsyAH punaH punaH / yAvadantyaM padaM proktaH prastAraH sakramAkramaH / / . yadi veti pakSe ekAdaya ityasya sthAne SaTkAdaya ityuccAraNIyam / yadA ca SaDbhyaH padebhyaH paJcakayogaH prastIryate tadA'ntyaM padamityantyaM padadvayaM pratipattavyam / tena hi yo labdha ekakastasya zeSeNaikena padena bhAgo na hartavyo na ca tallabdhasya nyAsaH paJcakayogasyA' bhIpsitatvAt / caturyogAdau tvanyaM, padatrayAdyavaseyaM, tena hi prAglabdheSvekakeSu ziSyamANaiH 25 padadvayAdimirbhAgaprAptireva nAstIti / evamanyatrA'pi / tatazca padavicchedinItyatra chando bhedAdityuktatvAviMzatyadhikasaptazatebhyo nirjharyamANAstriMzadvisadRzAH prastArAH SaDviMzatyakSarAyAmutkRti jAtI samutpadyante / 123456 / 123546 / 123564 / 124356 / 142356 / 213456 / 213546 / 213564 / 214356 / 1. sthAna-ga. // 2. dvikena //

Page #392
203 zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 231456 / 231546 / 231564 / 234156 / 234516 / 234561 235146 / 235164 / 235416 / 235461 / 235614 / 235641 241356 / 243156 / 243516 / 243561 / 412356 / 421356 423156 / 423516 / 423561 / triMzatA ca prathamapAdavikalpairuttarottarapAdavikalpeSvAhateSu bhUyAMsastarNakazlokAH / saJjAyante / tarNakazlokatvaM ca samatvAd durghaTaM dhenuzlokazca na pRthagbhavatIti na tAvaducitaH sa SaTkayogaH / atra ca yathAsaGkhyAnurodhena prathame'rdva eva vikalpAH parikalpyA ityAdi yadupAdeyapadatrayayoge vivecayiSyate tattathAvidhasyopayogasyA'sandarzanAnna vivecitaM suzikSitaistu svayamabhyUhyamevamuttaratrA'pi / padapaJcakayoge'pi tAvadbhaya eva prastArebhyo vivecyamAnAH parasparaM paratazca visadRzaprastArasya dvayasya parasparameva sadRzaprastAraistribhiryoge viMzatiH visadRza- 10 prastArasya caikasya sadRzaprastAraizcaturbhioMge paJceti paJcaviMzatistrayoviMzatyakSarAyAm / 12345 / 12354 / 12435 / 14235 / 21345 / 21354 / 21435 / 23145 / 23154 / 23415 / 23451 / 23514 / 23541 / 24135 / 24315 / 24351 / 41235 / 42135 / 42315 / 42351 / 12356 / 21356 / 23156 / 23516 / 23561 / dvitIyasya tu visadRzaprastArasya sadRza- 15 prastAraizcaturbhireva yoge paJca / 23456 / 23546 / 23564 / 24356 / 42356 / paJcadazAkSarAyAM jAtau jAyanta iti triMzat / atrA'pyuttarottarapAdavikalpeSvAhateSu trayoviMzatyakSarAyAM jAtAvanalpAH paJcadazAkSarAyAM tu svalpAH sampadyanta iti na bahumAnaH / padacatuSTayayoge'pi SaSTayadhikebhyastribhyaH zatebhyo vibhedyamAnA visadRzaprastArasya dvayasya sadRkprastArAbhyAM dvAbhyAM yoge dvAdaza visadRzaprastArasya 20 caikasya sadRzaprastAraistribhiyoMge catvAra iti viMzatyakSarAyAM jAtau SoDaza / 1234 / 1243 / 1423 / 2134 / 2143 / 2314 / 2341 / 2413 / 2431 / 4123 / 4213 / 4231 / 1235 / 2135 / 2315 / 2351 / dvAdazAkSarAyAM tu visadRzaprastArasyaikasya tribhiH sadRzaprastAraioMge catvAraH sadRzaprastAracatuSTayayoge caika iti paJca / 2345 / 2354 / 2435 / 4235 / 2356 / prAcyaizca samamekaviMzatirbhavanti / amutrA'pi pUrvavadeva viMzatyakSarAyAM jAtau bahavo dvAdazA- 25 kSarAyAM tu stokAH prastIryanta ityanAdaraH / padadvayayoge'pi triMzataH pRthak kriyamANAzcatudazAkSarAyAM jAtau catvAraH 12 / 14 / 21 / 41 / SaDakSarAyAM tu visadRzaprastAradvayayoge dvau sadRzaprastAradvayayoge caika iti trayaH / 24 / 42 / 23 / pUrvaizca saha

Page #393
204 kalpalatAviveke sapta samutpadyante / asminnapi kiyantaH kiyanta eva ca vitanyante, na ca teSu kriyAkArakayogastathAvidha iti na gauravaM, tatazca sAmAnyena padavicchedinItyukte'pi pArizeSyAt padatrayayoga evopAdIyate / tatrApi ca viMzatyuttarAdekasmAt zatAduccIyamAnA na cAkSarAyAM jAtau ye visadRzaprastArasyaikasya sadRprastArAbhyAM dvAbhyAM yoge trayaH sadRkprastArANAM trayANAM 5 yoge caika iti catvAraH sambhavanti / 234 / 243 / 423 / 235 / na te urarIkartavyAstairhi uttarottarapAdavikalpeSvAhateSu kecideva niSpadyante / ye tu saptadazAkSarAyAM jAtau te punaraGgIkartavyAH / tatra ca saptadazAkSarajAtitvaM prastArA'nyatvaM cA'nyathA nopapadyata ityAdyasya padasya sarvatra caturthasya yAvatsambhavaM, zeSANAM ca sdRshmaatrtvaadydRcchyaa| tatrApi ca dvitIyasmin pAde upAdeyakriyApadAnyathA'nupapattyA tRtIyapaJcamayorekasya sarvatra dvitIya10 SaSThayozca svecchayaikasya yathAsambhavaM nyAse sadRzaprastAraparihAre ca visadRzaprastArapadatrayayoge SaT, visadRzaprastArasyaikasya sadRzaprastArAbhyAM yoge traya iti nava vikalpAH samutpadyante / eteSu cAntalaghunA caturthena padena pAdAntavartinA svata eva visadRzaprastAraM vikalpadvayaM yadvidyate tadanyatamasyaikasya sadRzaprastAraM vikalpamekaM sthApayitvA sahasraM tarNakazlokAH samutpAdyA iti vivakSAvazena vAnte vakra iti nyAyAGgIkaraNAdantagurutvena prastArAnyatvamutpAdya visadRzo 15 dazamo vikalpaH parikalpyaH / taditarasya caikasya prasajannapi tadvivakSAvazenaiva na nyAyo'yamaGgIkarttavya ityAce pAde dazaiva vikalpAH / 145/ 154) 415/ 451 514 541 165 251, 513/ 514 . 3 3 3 3 3 3 22/ 32 2 2 3 - atrAyeSu SaTsu vikalpezcantye ca dazame yaH paJcamapadasUcakaH paJcakastadadhastAdyastrikastatsUcitaM tRtIyaM padaM paJcamapadasthAne yadi voccAraNIyam / saptame ca SaSThasya padasya sthAne yadi vA dvitIyatRtIyapaJcamAnAM paJcamasya ca dvitIyatRtIyaSaSThAnAM sambhavaH kevalaM SaSThe sthite tatsthAne dvitIyasmin vA'grataH paJcamaM tRtIyaM vA tRtIyasmin paJcamadvitIyaSaSThAni 25 paJcame ca dvitIyatRtIyaSaSThAnyuccAraNIyAni / evamaSTamanavamayorapi vikalpayorunneyam / ete ca kriyApadamavazyamupAdAtavyamiti sarvatra paJcakasadbhAve dvitIyasminnapi prabhavanti, kintu yathAsaGkhyavicyuterbhagnaprakramatvaM yathAsambhavamarthA'saGgatizca mA bhavatviti prathamapAdavikalpairdvitIyapAdavikalpAnAhantumabhimatAH / tatazca yathAsaGkhyenaiva prathamadvitIyapAdadvayavikalpeSu sthApiteSu prathame'Dhe dazaiva vikalpAH / tRtIyasminnapi pAde tAvantaH / 1. hasitA iti //

Page #394
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 205 124 142/ 214/ 241 412/ 421 / 123| 561 / 615/ 214 / 22 22 / 22 6 66/ 65 / 56 yacca saMyogaparatvena pUrvagurutve'nyadapi vikalpadvayaM sambhavati tatra vAgvilambata iti 5 durnivAraH parihAraH / ata eva ca dvitIyaSaSThavarjamAyeSu caturdhantye ca dezame dvitIyapadasthAne SaSThaM padaM yadi voccAraNIyaM saptame ca dvitIyasya sthAne tRtIyapaJcamaSaSThAnAM tRtIyasya ca dvitIyapaJcamaSaSThAnAM prasaktAvapi dvitIyasmin sthite tatsthAne SaSThe vA'gratastRtIyaM paJcamaM vA tRtIyasmin paJcame vA dvitIyaM SaSThaM voccAraNIyam evamaSTamanavamayorapi parikalpanIyam / turye'pi ca tAvantaH / 10 134 / 143| 314 341/ 413, 431) 156/ 516 / 561 314 2 2 2 2 2 2 | 22 2 2 | 22 2 65 6 5 | 65 atrAyeSu SaTasvantye ca dazame tRtIyasya sthAne dvitIyaM paJcamaM voccAraNIyam / saptame 15 ca paJcamasya sthAne dvitIyatRtIyaSaSThAnAM SaSThasya ca dvitIyatRtIyapaJcamAnAM prAptAvapi paJcame sthite'grato dvitIyatRtIyaSaSThAni, tatsthAne dvitIyasmin tRtIyaM paJcamaM vA tRtIyasmin dvitIyaM paJcamaM vA SaSThe ca paJcamamevoccAraNIyAni / yadA hi paJcamamuccAryate tadA tRtIyapAdavikalpeSu dvitIyaM SaSThaM vA padaM yaduccAritaM syAttena saha tat sambandhanIyam / upamAnapadaM ca tatpAdavaryeva tRtIyaM tRtIyapAdavartti prathamaM paJcamaM vA yathAsambhavaM yojanIyam / evamaSTamanavama- 20 yorapi parAmarzanIyam / tatazcottarottarapAdavikalpeSvAhateSu sahasraM tarNakazlokAH samutpadyante / prastArAdiparijJAnArthaM ca vikalpapramitAnaGkAnekAghekottarAn nyaset / teSAM caivAntyasaMhAraM zUnyAcaM parato'pi ca // ityuktena nayena prathamA vikalpeSu dazasu dazasvapi paGktiSvadho'dhaHkrameNa tadana- 25 tazca tRtIyapAdavikalpeSu caturthapAdavikalpeSu ca tAvatsu tAvatsu tathaiva vinyasteSu prathamArddhavikalpe prathame ekaM dvitIye dvau evaM dazame daza yAvat / tRtIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye pUrveSAmantyasaMhAraM dazakaM tRtIye / dezottarikopasthitAM viMzatimevaM dazame 1. prabhede // 2. dazottarikopasthitAM iti sthAne anantarANAmeva prAcInAnAmantyasaMhAraM iti ga. pustake //

Page #395
206 kalpalatAviveke navati yAvat / caturthapAdavikalpe ca prathame zUnyaM dvitIye prethamAntyivikalpatRtIyapAdAnyavikalpapramitAnAM saMhAraM zatamekaM tRtIye zatottarikopasthite dve zateca evaM dazame navazatAni yAvat puraH puro puro vinyasyet / tatazcaikAdiSu kramega zUnyayozca loSThe datte daza punarekAdiSu tRtIyapAdadvitIyavikalpapurovartini dazake zUnye ca viMzatiH punaH punarekA5 diSu viMzatyAdau zUnye caikaviMzaterArabhya zataM punaH punazcaikAdiSu tRtIyapAdavikalpAnAM purovartini zUnyAdau zate ca zatadvayaM zatadvaye ca zatatrayamevaM zatanavake sahasraM prastIryate / ekAdiSu krameNaiva khayoH pa'kyAdizUnyayoH / zUnyAdau ca zatAdau ca loSThaM saJcArayed budhaH // khena zUnyaM paGktyA ca daza lakSyante / ka AdyaH ko dvitIya ityAdikayA, paThitvA 10 svecchayetyAdikayA ca kArikayA naSTamuddiSTaM ca nirdezyam / kevalamadhaHzabda upalakSaNaparastena purovartibhirapyaIna kAcit kSatiH / saGkhyA cAdhaHpaGktau vinyastAnAmaGkAnAM mIlane yatInAM vA vikalpAnAM vA'dhastAdvinivezitaiH / aGkaH prastArasaGkhyAM hi saGkhyAvAnirdizet parAm // 15 athavopari nirdiSTaloSThasaJcArakrameNa saGkhyA vinirdezyA / yadi vA-prathamArddhavikalpAn dazatRtIyacaturthapAdavikalpAn daza daza ca tiryapajhyA vinyasyopari caikaikaM dattvA sthitenAgantukaM hanyAditi nyAyo'nusatavyaH / atra hi prathame daza sthitA AhantavyatayA cottare dazAgantukAH / taizca yacchataM tadapyuttareSAmAhantavyAnAM dazAnAmapekSayA sthitameva sthitAgantukaizca vikalpaiH krameNaikaika eva zloka utpAdya ityuparitana ekaka Ipsita 20 eva / tatazca dazabhirAhatairdazabhiH zataM zataM caikena vibhaktaM zatameva zatena cAhatairdazabhiH sahasraM sahasramapyekena vibhaktaM sahasrameveti // iha hi ityAdi / 'jasau jasayalA vasugrahayatizca pRthvI guruH / tatra ca sambodhanAgrageSu SaTsvapi padeSUpAdIyamAneSu viMzatyuttarAt zatAducIyamAnairvisadRzaprastArairdA viMzatyA / 123456 / 123465 / 123546 / 123564 / 123645 / 25 124356 / 124625 / 126345 / 126354 / 126435 / 132456 / 132465 / 132546 / 132564 / 132645 / 132654 / 135246 / 135264 / 135624 / 136245 / 136254 / 162345 / 123456 / 1. prathamA......saMhAraM iti ga. pustake nAsti // 2. tRtIye...... dve zate iti ga. pustake mAsti // 3. ga, pustake nAsti // 4. dazAdi //

Page #396
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 207 125436 / 143256 / 145236 / vikalpaiH pratipAdaM bhavadbhiruttarottarapAdavikalpecAhanyamAneSu saptadazAkSarAyAM jAtau bhUyAMsaH / pRthvIcchandasyeva vA sadRzaprastAraizcaturbhivikalpaiH- 123456 / 1.25436 / 143256 / 145236 / alpIyAMsastarNakazlokAH samutpadyante / tarNakazlokatvaM ca tulyatvAd durupapAdaM dhenuzlokazca pRthaga na bhavati / sambodhanAgrage padapaJcake'pi tAvadbhaya eva prastArebhya ekonaviMzatyA / 12345 / 5 12346 / 12354 / 12356 / 12435 / 12463 / 12634 / 12635 / 12643 / 13245 / 13246 / 13254 / 13256 / 13264 / 13265 / 13524 / 13526 / 13562 / 13625 / tathaiva caturdazAkSarAyAM jAtau bahavaH / padatraye'pi viMzataH prastArebhyo visadRzaprastAraiH paJcabhiH 123 / 124 / 126 / 132 / 135: vikalpairaSTAkSarAyAmalpatarAH / padadvaye'pi paJcabhyaH prastArebhyo visadRzavikalpadvayena 10 12 / 13 / paJcAkSarAyAmalpatamAzca bhavantIti SaTkapaJcakatrikadvikayogA nAGgIkartumucitAH, pArizeSyAcca padacatuSTayayoga evopAdAtuM nyAyyaH / tatrA'pi ca SaSTerucIyamAnevekAdazAkSarAyAM jAtau visadRzaprastAreSvekAdazasu 'ronarAviha rathoddhatA lagau' iti rathoddhatAyAM ca sadRzaprastArezvaSTasu sambhavatsu / harayukto'ntare varNe x ka pa kla plA (x kha - phA )dibhiH kacit / 15 laghutA'zeSabhASAsu nirdiSTA pUrvasUribhiH / / ityuktena nyAyena pUrvasminnekatrottarasmin dvaiyolaghutAyAM vidhIyamAnAyAM dazasu dazasu 1234 / 1235 / 1243 / 1264 / 1265 / 1324 / 1325 / 1352 / 1356 / 1426 / 3251 / 3261 / 3451 / 3461 / 5231 / 5431 / 623.1 / 6251 / 6431 / 6751 / vikalpeSu pAdaM pAdaM pratikRtapadeSUttarottaraM 20 cAhateSvayutamayutaM tarNakazlokAH samutpadyante / prastArAdiparijJAnArthaM ca pUrvavadeva vikalpAnAmaGkAnAM ca vinyAsaH / kevalaM pUrvatra prathamA tRtIyacaturthapAdavikalpeSu ye'GkAstAnatra prathamadvitIyatRtIyapAdavikalpeSu caturthapAdavikalpe ca prathame zUnyaM dvitIye sahasramekamevaM dazame navasahasrANi yAvadvinyasyet / tatazca prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM saGkhyA ca pUrvavadeva vinidezyA / yadatra ca caturtha vikalpajAlaM tattenaiva krameNa loSThe datte prastAya sthitena ca 25 sahasraNAhantavyamekena ca vibhAjyamiti // atra hi ityAdi / 'mnau bhanau yau yaH prakRtyAM svaramunituragaiH kIrttitA srgdhrym| tatra ca padanavakAdiyogeSu krameNa kramavyutkramAbhyAmaGgIkriyamANeSu samutpadyamAnaiH sadRzairasada. 1. 1326 // 2 3261 / 3461 //

Page #397
208 . kalpalatAviveke zairvA prastAraiH kaiva vArtA pratiSThAdiSvapyakSarajAtiSu krameNa kramavyutkramAbhyAM ca prastArasAhazyena prastArA'nyatvena vA yagau vIDeti vrIDAdiSu prastArasAdRzyenAjamukhe SoDazakalagaM taiH syAnmAtrAsamakaM navamaiH pAdairiti mAtrAsamakAdiSu ca cchandaHsu prastArA'nyatvasAdRzyAbhyAM __ parikalpyamAnAH svalpatamAH svalpatarAH svalpA bahavo bahutarA bahutamAzca vikalpAH prati5 pAdamutpadyanta iti vaitAlIyaupacchandasakA pAtalikAstatprAcyavRttayazcaiva mAtrAchandAMsyAdaraNIyAni tatrApi turya evAmISAM saGkaraH sAdhyaM sAdhayatItyAyapAdatraye pratipAdamekaikena chandasA vikalpAH paristhApyA iti vyavasthite padakrameNa kecidevotpadyanta iti padakramavyukramapakSe kakSIkriyamANe padacatuSTayaprastArAccaturviMzatyuttaratriMzacchataparicchinnAtpadapaJcakaprastA rAca viMzatyadhikazatasamanvitapaJcadazasahasraparikalitAdvivecyamAnA Aye pAde ApAtalikA'pi 1) tathA syAt kinvetasyAM taMtra bhagau ga ityApAtalikAyAM padacatuSTayayoge vikalpAH pnycviNshtiH| 1248 / 1249 / 1483 / 1942 / 1948 / 2148 / 2149 / 2483 / 2941 / 2948 / 4583 / 4683 / 5341 / 5342 / 5348 / 5349 / 5683 / 8341 / 8342 / 8349 / 9142 // 9148 / 9241 / 9248 / 9483 / 5 dvitIyasmin nantiA viSame SaDeva lA vaitAlIyAhau sameSTate samayostu na SaD nirantarA yojyo naiva samaH pareNa leti vaitAlIye padacatuSTayayoge trayoviMzatiH pUrvo yadi paJcamAnvitaH prAcyavRttiriha yugmapAdayoriti prAcyavRttyAmeka iti yadi vA navadhoktAnAM laMgAspade yAvaupacchandasakaM tadAdInAmatyaupacchandasake padapaJcakayoge ekAnaviMzatiprAcyavRttyAM paJceti ca caturviMzatiH / 1274 / 1276 / 1287 / 1974 / 1976 / 1987 / 0 2174 / 2176 / 2187 / 2974 / 2976 / 2987 / 5374 / 5376 / 5387 / prA 7364 / 8374 / 8376 / 9174 / 9176 / 9187 / 9274 / 9:276 / 9287 / yadi vA 14263 / 14963 / 24163 / 24963 / 41263 / 41963 / 42163 / 42963 prA 46573 / 48573 / 48673 / 49163 / 49263 / 56473 / prA 58163 / prA 5 58263 / prA 58473 / 58963 / 85163 / 85263 / 85963 / 86473 / 94163 / 94263 / tRtIyasmin vaitAlIya eva padacatuSTayayoge paJcaviMzatiH / 1264 / 1476 / 1487 / 1964 / 2164 / 2476 / 2487 / 2964 / 4176 / 4187 / 1. lagAspade //

Page #398
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam . 209 4276 / 4287 / 4976 / 4987 / 5364 / 5674 / 5687 / 8364 / 8574 / 8576 / 8674 / 9164 / 9264 / 9476 / 9487 / ___ turye ca zlokasyA'nyathA'nupapattyA kriyAkArakAdipadayogo'vazyamabhyupagantavya ityaSTamanavamapadayoH sarvatrA'vasthitayorApAtalikAyAM caturNA padAnAM yoge'STabhyazcaturbhiH paJcAnAM yoge paJcaviMzatedazabhiH prAcyavRttidvaye na ceti SoDazabhirvaitAlIye caturNA yoge dvAtriMzata- 5 yoge dazabhya ekena paJcabhyaH prAcyavRttibhyazcaikeneti dvAbhyAM ca caturviMzatiH samavatiSThante / 1983 / 2983 / 9183 / 9283 / 18649 / 28649 / 56948 / 85249 / 85942 / 86149 / 86249 / 86942 / 95648 / 98642 / prA 58249 / prA 58942 / 1987 / 2987 / 9187 / 9287 / prA 10 58964 / 85964 / 85963 / prA 58963 / ye ca turya evA''pAtalikA prAcyavRttau padacatuSTayayoge sapta / 5783 / 7341 / 7342 / 7348 / 7349 7583 / 7683 / vaitAlIyaprAcyavRttAvekaH / 7364 / aupacchandasake nava ceti / 1273 / 1973 2173 / 2973 / 4173 / 5173 / 8173 / 9173 / 9273 saptadaza / teSvaSTamanavamapadayogo na vidyata iti na kecidnggiikRtaaH| 15 yastu paJcaviMza aupacchandasakaprAcyavRttAvAdAvavanipade paristhApyamAne vivakSitazca sandhirbhavatIti nayena vikalpaH sambhavati / 48963 / sa paJcasu kAvyaprabhedeSu saMhitAM na karomIti svecchA sakRdapi doSa iti duSTavAdUrApAstaH / ye tu prathame ApAtalikodIcyavRttau caturNA padAnAM yoge SaT / 5483 / 6341 / 6342 / 6348 / 6349 / 6583 / aupacchandasakavaitAlIyayozcaikasminnudIcyavRttidvayena saha SoDaza / 20 1263 / 1473 / 1963 / 2163 / 2473 / 2963 / 4573 / 4673 / u 5473 / 5673 / u 6573 / 8573 / 8673 / 9163 / 9263 / 9473 / aparasminnudIcyavRtticatuSTayena samaM ssddviNshtiH| 1264 / 1476 / 1487 / 1964 / 2164 / 2476 / 2487 / 2964 / 4576 / 4587 / 4687 / 5364 / u 5476 / u 5487 / 5674 / 5687 / u 6574 / 25 u 6587 / 8364 / 8574 / 8576 / 8674 / 9164 / 9264 / 9476 / 9487 / dvitIyasmin vaitAlIye eva paJcAnAM padAnAM yoge paJcabhiH prAcyavRttibhiH saha dsh| prA 46587 / 48576 / 56487 / prA 58164 / prA 58264 / prA 58476 /

Page #399
210 kalpalatAviveka prA 58964 / 85164 / 85264 / 85964 / aupacchandasaka eva caturNA yoge SaT / 1273 / 1973 / 2173 / 2973 / 9173 / 9273 / ApAtalikAyAM ca caturNA yoge saptabhiH prAcyavRttibhiH saha trayodaza / 1283 / 1983 / 2183 / 2983 / prA 5783 / prA 7341 / prA 7342 / prA 7348 / prA 7349 / prA 7583 / 5 prA 7683 / 9183 / 9283 / paJcAnAM yoge saptabhiH prAcyavRttibhiH saha catuzcatvAriMzat / 15642 / 15648 / 15649 / 18642 / 18649 / 25641 / 25648 / 25649 / 28641 / 28649 / prA 46583 / 56142 / 56148 / 56149 / 56241 / 56248 / 56249 / 56483 / 56941 / 56942 / 56948 / prA 58142 / prA 58149 / prA 58241 / 10 prA 58249 / prA 58941 / prA 58942 / 85142 / 85149 / 85241 / 85249 / 85941 / 85942 / 86142 / 86149 / 86241 / 86249 / 86941 / 86942 / 95641 / 95642 / 95648 / 98641 / 98642 / tRtIyasmin vaitAlIyodIcyavRttau caturNA yoge dvau / 6574 / 6587 / aupacchandasake ekayodIcyavRttyA saha SoDaza / 1263 / 1473 / 1963 / 2163 / 2473 / 15 2963 / 4173 / 4273 / 4973 / 5673 / u 6573 / 8573 / 8673 / 9163 / 9263 / 9473 / ApAtalikAyAmudIcyavRttipaJcakena sAkamekatriMzat sambhavanti / 1248 / 1249 / 1483 / 1942 / 1948 / 2148 / 2149 / 2483 / 2941 / 2948 / 4183 / 4283 / 4983 / 5341 / 5342 / 5348 / 5349 / 5683 / u 6341 / u 6342 / u 6348 / u 6349 / 20 u 6583 / 8341 / 8342 / 8349 / 9142 / 9148 / 9241 / 9248 / 9483 / te parigaNanamabhimataM vihanyuriti nessttaaH| ayuji cASTamAtrANAM yuji ca SaNmAtrANAmasambhava iti tadvikalpakalpanaivAyAsakarIti samavasthiteSu pratipAdavikalpettarottaramAhateSu lakSatrayaM SaSTisahasrasamanvitaM zlokatarNakAH samutpadyante / prastArAdiparijJAnArthaM ca pUrvavadeva pratipAdavikalpeSvadho'dhaHkrameNAgrato'granazca 25 paktibhivinyasteSu prathamapAdavikalpe prathame ekaM dvitIye dvAvevaM paJcaviMze paJcaviMzatiM yAvat / dvitIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye paJcaviMzati tRtIye paJcAzatamevaM caturvize paJcasaptatyadhikAni paJca zatAni yAvat / tRtIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye SaT zatAni tRtIye dvAdazazatAnyevaM paJcaviMzazatacatuSTayAdhikAni caturdaza sahasrANi yAvat / caturthapAdavikalpe 1. viSame // 2. same //

Page #400
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam prathame zUnyaM dvitIye paJcadaza sahasrANi tRtIye triMzat sahasrANyevaM caturvize paJcacatvAriMzat sahasrAdhikaM lakSatrayaM yAvadaGkAn vinyasyet / tatazca prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM saGkhyA ca pUrvavadeva vinirdezyA // tathAhi ityAdi / amutrA'pi pUrvavadeva vaitAlIyaupacchandasakApAtalikA tatprAcyavRttaya udIcyavRttau dvitIyalo'tryeNa yuto viSamAMhiyugmaka iti tadudIcyavRttayazca parigrahI- 5 tavyAH / tatrA'pi triSu pAdeSu caturuttarapaJcazataparigaNitAt padatrayaprastArAt pUrvaM vinirdiSTAt padacatuSTayapaJcatayaprastAradvayAccaturthe catvAriMzadadhikasahasrapaJcakaparikalitAt padacatuSTayaprastArAccatvAriMzaduttarazatadvayasamadhikatriMzatsahasraparicchinnAt padapaJcatayaprastArAcca vivecyamAnAH prathame pAde aupacchandasake padatrayayoge catvAraH padacatuSTayayoge SoDazeti viMzatiH / 1163 / 2263 / 5573 / 9963 / 84663 / 14882 / 14889 / 10 24881 / 24889 / 45881 / 45882 / 45889 / 46881 / 46882 / 46889 / 56881 / 56882 / 56889 / 94881 / 94882 / yadi vApAtalikAyAM padatrayayoge daza vaitAlIye tatraiva paJcadazetyaupacchandasake padatrayayoge catvAra udIcyavRttau dvau vaitAlIye tatraiva paJcadazodIcyavRttyAM catvAra iti ca paJcaviMzatiH / 1142 / 1148 / 1149 / 2241 / 2248 / 2249 / 5583 / 9941 / 15 9942 / 9948 / 1164 / 2264 / 5574 / 5576 / 5587 / 9964 / 1266 / 1966 / 2166 / 2566 / 4366 / 5366 / 8366 / 9166 / 9266 / yadi vA 1163 / 2263 / 5573 / 9963 / u 4473 / u6673| 1164 / 2264 / 5574 / 5576 / 5587 / 9964 / 1266 / 1966 / 2166 / 2966 / 4366 / 5366 / 8366 / 9166 / 9266 / u 4476 / 20 u 4487 / u 6674 / u 6687 / dvitIyasminnaupacchandasake padatrayayoge trayaH prAcyavRttau dvau padapaJcakayoge trayaH prAcyavRttyAM trayo vaitAlIye padatrayayoge nava prAcyavRttyAM ca paJceti pnycviNshtiH| 1173 / 2273 / 9973 / prA 5773 / prA 8773 / 564881 / 564882 / 564889 / prA 465881 / 465882 / 465889 / 1174 / 1176 / 1187 / 2274 / 2276 / 2287 / 25 9974 / 9976 / 9987 / prA 7366 / prA 5774 / prA 5776 / prA 8774 / prA 8776 / yadi vaupacchandasake padapaJcakayoge tethaiva SaT vaitAlIye tathaiva caturdazeti viNshtiH| 564881 / 564882 / 564889 / prA 465881 / 1. padatrayayoge / 2. prAcyavRttibhiH /

Page #401
212 kalpalatAviveke prA 465882 / prA 465889 / 1174 / 1176 / 1187 / 2274 / 2276 / 2287 / 9974 / 9976 / 9987 / prA 7366 / prA 5774 / prA 5776 / prA 8774 / prA 8776 / tRtIyasminnaupacchandasake tisRbhirudIcyavRttibhiH saha padacatuSkayoge paJcaviMzatiH / 44163 / 44263 / 44963 / 45663 / 5 48663 / 54663 / 84663 / 14882 / 14889 / 24881 / 24889 / 94881 / 94882 / 41882 / 41889 / 42881 / 42889 / 49881 / 49882 / 56881 / 56882 / 56889 / u 65881 / u 65882 / u 65889 / 10 ca sambhavati dazame pade navamadazamayostaditarasya vA yathAsambhavaM prayoge'vasthite ApAta riMzat prAcyavRttyAmaSTAvityekAnnaSaSTiH triruktyA padacatuSTayayoge SaT prAcyavRttau dvau padapazvakayoge dvAviti dazapadadvayasya dviruktyA padacatuSTayayoge ekaH prAcyavRttyAM trayaH padapaJcaka yoge trayaH prAcyavRttAvekaH ityaSTau padatrayasya tathaiva padacatuSTayayoge prAcyavRttAveka ekasya 15 padasya dviruktyA'parasya ca triruktyA padacatuSTayayoge dvAviMzatyazItiH samutpadyante / 11869 118610 / 22869 / 228610 / 91148 / 92248 / 99183 / 9910148 / 9921048 / 9928610 / 9941083 / 9910483 / 995648 / 998642 / 9910248 / 1991048 / 1998610 / 20 2991048 / 2998610 / 4991083 / 186499 / 286499 / 8110499 / 8310499 / 852499 / 861499 / 862499 / 49101083 / 94101083 / 91010483 / 19101048 / 29101048 / 91010148 / 91101048 / 92101048 / 91010248 / 85101042 / 86101042 / 18641010 / 25 28641010 / 85241010 / 86141010 / 86241010 / 98141010 / 98341010 / prA 9661048 / prA 8824109 / prA 582499 / prA 8710499 / 8103499 / prA 58101042 / prA 58241010 / prA 89341010 / 999148 / 999248 / 999483 / 9991083 / 499983 / 910101083 / prA 444869 / prA

Page #402
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 213 4448610 / 99948610 / 49998610 / 99101083 / prA 882499 / prA 88241010 / prA 88101042 / 851010499 / 998641010 / 861010499 / prA 581010499 / prA 881010499 / 9910101048 / 999101048 / ye ca prathame ApAtalikodIcyavRttau padatrayayoge dvau / 44836683 / aupachandasakodIcyavRttau padacatuSkayoge SaT 54881 / / 54882 / 54889 / 65881 / 65882 / 65889 / dvitIyasminnApAtalikAyAM padatrayayoge trayaH, padacatuSTayayoge saptabhiH prAcyavRttibhiH samaM trayodazeti SoDaza / 1183 / 2283 / 9983 / 44183 / 44283 / 44983 / 14483 / 24483 / 94483 / prA 46683 / prA 88142 / prA 88149 / prA 88241 / prA 88249 / prA 88941 / prA 88942 / aupacchandasake padacatu- 10 STayayoge paJcadazabhiH paJcadazabhiH prAcyavRttibhiH samamekonacatvAriMzat / 41163 / 42263 / 44173 / 44273 / 44983 / 14473 / 24473 / 94473 / prA 46673 / 15663 / 35663 / 95663 / 18663 / 28663 / 98663 / prA 74663 / prA 88163 / prA 88263 / prA 88963 / prA 88473 / 12889 / 21889 / 91882 / 92881 / 15 19882 / 29881 / 53881 / 53882 / 53889 / prA 57881 / prA 57882 / prA 57889 / prA 75881 / prA 75882 / prA 75889 / 49963 / prA 76881 / prA 76882 / prA 76889 / vaitAlIye padacatuSTayayoge aSTabhiH prAcyavRttibhiH saha tricatvAriMzat / 44176 / 44276 / 44976 / 44187 / 44287 / 44987 / 14476 / 24476 / 94476 / 14487 / 20 24487 / 94487 / prA 46687 / 15664 / 25664 / 95664 / / 18664 / 28664 / 98664 / 14266 / 14966 / 24166 / 24966 / 94166 / 94266 / 41266 / 42166 / 41966 / 42966 / 49166 / 49266 / prA 58166 / prA 58266 / prA 58966 / 48366 / 84366 / 85166 / 85266 / 75966 / prA 88164 / 25 prA 88264 / prA 88964 / prA 88476 / tRtIyasminnApAtalikAyAM padatrayayoge ekayodIcyavRttyA sAkamekAdaza / 1142 / 1148 / 1149 / 2241 / 2248 / 2249 / 5583 / u 6683 / 9941 / 9942 / 9948 / vaitAlIye tatraivodIcyavRttidvayena saha SoDaza / 1164 / 2264 / 5574 / 5576 / 1. paJcaka-ga. //

Page #403
214 kalpalatAviveke u 6674 / u 6687 / 5587 / 1266 / 1966 / 2166 / 2966 / 9166 / 9266 / 5366 / 8366 / 9964 / aupacchandasake tatraivaikayodIcyavRtyA saha paJca / 1163 / 2263 / 5573 / u 6673 / 9963 / sambhavanti te pUrvasminniva neSTAH / ye tu trivapi pAdeSu sarvacchandaH svakapadaviruktyAdinA 5 caturthe vaitAlIyaupacchandasakayorekapadadviruktyAdinA ca kriyApadAdyavazyaMbhAve sambhavanti te'pi tathaiva neSTAH / apare caturthe pAde Adau sambodhanAdagratazca dazamapadasadbhAvena kriyApadAdivirahitatvena ca ye vilakSaNAstadvikalpakalpanA'pyAyAsakarIti samutpanneSu pratipAdavikalpeSuttarottaramAhateSu prayutaM zlokatarNakAH samutpayante / prastArAdiparijJAnArthaM ca pUrvavadeva pratipAda vikalpeSvadho'dhaHkramegA'grato'gratazca paGktibhirvinyasteSu prathamapAdavikalpe prathame ekaM 10 dvitIye dvAvevaM viMze viMzatiM paJcaviMze vA paJcaviMzatiM yAvat / dvitIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye viMzatiM paJcaviMzatiM vA tRtIye catvAriMzataM paJcAzataM vA evaM paJcaviMze azItyadhikAni catvAri zatAni viMze vA paJcasaptatyadhikAni tAnyeva yAvat / tRtIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye paJcazatAni tRtIye sahasramevaM paJcaviMze dvAdazasahasrANi yAvat / caturthe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye paJcazatA'dhikAni dvAdazasahasrANi tRtIye paJcaviMzatisahasrANyevama15 zItitame paJcazatasamanvitasaptAzItisahasrAvikaM lakSanavakaM yAvadaGkAn vinyasyet / tatazca prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM saGkhyA ca pUrvavadeva vinirdezyA // atra hi ityAdi / 'utkRtyAM mau nnau!raH slaugiti vasuharahayavirataM bhujaGgavijambhitam tatra ca samagreSu padayogeSu samastAsu jAtiSu ziSTeSu varNacchandaHsu sarveSu mAtrAchandaHsu ca parikalpyamAnAH svalpA eva vA analpA eva vA vikalpAH pratipAdaM samuttiSThanta iti 20 jagatIjAtigatAni candravarmaprabhRtInyaSTau varNacchandAMsi parigrahItavyAni / tatrA'pyayuji katipayaiyuji ca pAde samagrairapyamIbhirvikalpAH samutthApyA iti pratiSThite padapaJcakaprastArAccatvAriMzadadhikazatacatuSTayasamanvitapaJcapaJcAzatsahasraparicchinnAt padaSaTakaprastArAcca catvAriMzaduttarazataSaTkaparikalitadvAviMzatsahasrasamanvitalakSatrayalakSitAdvivecyamAnAH prathame pramitAkSarA sajasasaistu gaNairiti pramitAkSarAyAM padapaJcakayoge dvAbhyAM nanabharakalitA25 gaditojjvalelyujjvalAyAM tasminnevA'STabhiH vedAGgaiH syAjaladharamAlA, ubhAviti jaladharamAlAyAM padaSaTkayoge SaTtriMzatA, atha navamAlinI yadi na jaubhyau' iti navamAlinyAM padapaJcakayoge caturviMzatyA ca vikalpAH saptatiH / 5111098 / 1011598 / 5691011 / 5791011 / 6591011 / 6109511 / 7591011 / 7109511 / 1069511 / 1079511 / 1251034 / 1251043 / 1210534 /

Page #404
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 1210543 / 1351024 / 1351042 / 1310524 / 1310542 / 1451023 / 1451032 / 1410523 / 1410533 / 2151034 / 2151043 / 2110534 / 2110543 / 2351041 / 2310541 / 2451031 / 2410531 / 3151024 / 3151042 / 3110524 / 3110542 / 3251041 / 3210541 / 3451021 / 3410521 / 5 4151023 / 4151032 / 4110523 / 4110532 / 4251031 / / 4210531 / 4351021 / 4310521 / 58962 / 58963 / 58964 / 58972 / 58973 / 58974 / 5101162 / 5101163 / 5101164 / 5101172 / 5101173 / 5101174 / 1051162 / 1051163 / 1051164 / 1051172 / 1051173 / 1051174 / 108962 / 10 108963 / 108964 / 108972 / 108973 ! 108974 / dvitIyasmin tayaiva saptatyA 'candravarmani bhavanti ranabhasAH' iti candravarmani, dvAbhyAM 'drutavilambitamasti nabhau bharau' iti drutavilambite, dvAbhyAM 'skandAsyavirAmAtyau tyau maNimAlA' iti maNimAlAyAM, caturviMzatyA 'nanararakalitA prabhAzcendriyaiH' iti prabhAyAM dvAmyAM ca zatam / 1159108 / 1110958 / 5981011 / 1098511 / 1523104 / 15 1524103 / 1102354 / 1102453 / 1532104 / 1534102 / 1103254 / 1103452 / 1542103 / 1543102 / 1104253 / 1104352 / 2531104 / 2541103 / 2103154 / 2104153 / 3521104 / 3541102 / 3102154 / 3104152 / 4521103 / 4531102 / 4102153 / 4103152 / 5108911 / 1058911 / 20 __ tRtIyasmiMzcaturthe pAde saMyuktaprathamaverNatve jaladharamAlAyAM truTatsu dvAdazasu nava / mAlinyAmaSTasu ca prathamapAdacchandaHsveva dvAbhyAmaSTabhizcaturviMzatyA SoDazabhizca paJcAzat / caturthe ca pAde dvitIyapAdavat zatameva smutpdynte| ye ca candravarmani dvau dvau, drutavilambite dvau dvau, maNimAlAyAM caturviMzatiraSTau ca prabhAyAM dvau dvAviti prathame pAde triMzat tRtIye ca caturdaza sambhavanti, te parigaNanamabhimataM vihanyuriti neSTAH / ata eva tacchandaHparigraho- 25 'pyanayone kRtaH / ye tu candravartmani ladhvantairaSTabhiH / 1159610 / 1159710 / 1159106 / 1159107 / 1110956 / 1110957 / 1110965 / 1110975 / pramitAkSarAyAM caturbhiH / 5111096 / 5111097 / 1011596 / 1. -varNatvena pUrvagurutve ga. //

Page #405
216 kalpalatAviveke 1011597 / ujjvalAyAmaSTabhizca / 569810 / 579810 / 659810 / 759810 / 106985 / 107985 / 610985 / 710985 / vAntegvakratinyAyena catvArau dvau catvAra iti daza caturvapi pAdeSu sambhavanti te'nyathA'pi sAdhyasiddheragatikatvasyA'sambhavAdevaMvidhanyAyAnusaraNAnupapatteranutthAnopahatA iti dUrApAstAH / 5 tatazca samutpanneSu vikalpeSUttarottaramAhateSu sArkIstisraH koTyastarNakazlokAH samutpadyante / prastArAdiparijJAnArthaM ca pUrvavadeva pratipAdavikalpAnadho'dhaHkramegA'grato'gratazca paGktibhilikhitvA prathamapAdavikalpe prathame ekaM dvitIye dAvevaM saptatitame saptatiM yAvat , dvitIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye saptatiM tRtIye catvAriMzadadhikaM zataM caturthe dazottaraM zatadvayamevaM zatatame triMzaduttaranavazatopetAni SaT sahasrANi yAvat , tRtIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM 10 dvitIye sapta sahasrANi tRtIye caturdaza sahasrANi caturthe ekaviMzatisahasrANyevaM paJcAze trica tvAriMzatsahasrasamadhikAni trINi lakSANi yAvat , caturthapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye paJcAzatsahasrasamadhikAni trINi lakSANi tRtIye sapta lakSANi caturthe paJcAzatsahasrAdhikAni daza lakSANyevaM zatatame paJcAzatsahasrAdhikaSaTcatvAriMzallakSopetAstisra: koTIryA vadaGkAn vinyasyet / tatazca prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM saGkhyA ca pUrvavadeva vinirdezyA / / 15 tathAhi ityAdi / atrApi pUrvavadeva jagatyAM jAtau maNimAlAprabhRtIni SaD varNa cchandAMsyeva svIkartavyAni / tatrApi triSu dvAbhyAmekesmin samagairapyamIbhirvikalpAH samutthApyA iti vyavasthite navatyadhikanavazataparimitAt padatrayaprastArAdvizatyadhikai kAnnAzItizataparicchinnAt padacatuSTayaprastArAt pUrva vinirdiSTAt padapaJcatayaprastArAcca vivecyamAnAH prathamadvitIya caturtheSu pAdeSu pratyekaM jaladharamAlAyAM padacatuSkayoge padadvayasya dviruktyA navatyA prabhAyAM 20 tasminnevekasya padasya vibhaktyA dazabhizca zatam / 1151022 / 1151033 / 1151044 / 115523 / 115524 / 115532 / 115534 / 115542 / 115543 / 11101023 / 11101024 / 11101032 / 11101034 / 11101042 / 11101043 / 2251033 / 2251044 / 2210533 / 2210544 / 225531 / 225534 / 225541 / 225543 / 135522 / 25 145522 / 315522 / 345522 / 415522 / 435522 / 22101031 / 22101034 / 22101041 / 22101043 / 13101022 / 14101022 / 31101022 / 34101022 / 34101022 / 31101022 / 34101022 / 41101022 / 43101022 / 3351022 / 3351044 / 3310522 / 3310544 / 335521 / 1. tRtIye //

Page #406
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 335524 / 335541 / 335542 / 125533 / 145533 / 215533 / 245533 / 415533 / 425533 / 33101021 / 33101024 / 33101041 / 33101042 / 12101033 / 14101033 / 21101033 / 24101033 / 41101033 / 42101033 / 4451022 / 4451033 / 4410522 / 4410533 / 445521 / 445523 / 445531 / 5 445532 / 125544 / 135544 / 215544 / 235544 / 315544 / 325544 / 44101021 / 44101023 / 44101031 / 44101032 / 12101044 / 13101044 / 21101044 / 23101044 / 31101044 / 32101044 / 558911 / 569911 / 579911 / 659911 / 6109911 / 759911 / 7109911 / 10 1069911 / 1079911 / 10108911 / tRtIyasmin caturthe pAdasaMyuktaprathamavarNatayA pUrvagurutAyAM truTyatyAM viMzatijaladharamAlAyAM SaSTayA prabhAyAM tAvadbhireva maNimAlAyAM padapaJcakayoge ekasya padasya dviruktyA'STabhirujjvalAyAM padacatuSkayoge tathaiva caturbhiH padatrikayoge dvayordviruktyA dvAbhyAM navamAlinyAM padacatuSkayoge ekasya dviruktyA dvAdazabhirbhavati hi tAmarasaM tu na jajyairiti tAmarase tathaiva 15 caturbhizca vikalpAH zatamutpadyante / 1522103 / 1533102 / 1102253 / 1103352 / 4522103 / 4533102 / 4102253 / 4103352 / 5581011 / 510889 / 105889 / 10108511 / 55889 / 1010889 / 551162 / 551163 / 551172 / 551173 / 10101162 / 10101163 / 10101172 / 10101173 / 69972 / 20 69973 / 79962 / 79963 / 588102 / 588103 / 108852 / 108853 / ye ca triSu pAdeSu jaladharamAlAyAmekasya padasya dviruktyA aSTottaraM zatam / 1151023 / 1151024 / 1151032 / 1151034 / 1151042 / 1151043 / 1110523 / 1110524 / 1010532 / 1110534 / 1110542 / 1110543 / 225103.1 / 2251034 / 2251041 / 25 2251043 / 2210531 / 2210534 / 2210541 / 2210543 / 1351022 / 1451022 / 3151022 / 3451022 / 4151022 / 4351022 / 1310522. / 1410522 / 3110522 / 3410522 / 4110522 / 4310528 / 3351021 / 3351024 / 3351041 / 3351042 / 3310521 / 3310524 / 3310541 / 4310542 / 30 28

Page #407
238 kalpalatAviveke 125.1,033 / 14.51033 / 2151033 / 2451033 / 4151033 / 4251033 / 1210533 / 1410533 / 2110533 / 2410533 / 4110533 / 4210533 / 4451021 / 4451023 / 4451031 / 4451032. / 4410521 / 4410523 / 4410531 / 4410532 / .5 1251044 / 1351044 / 2151044 / 2351044 / 3151044 / 3251044 / 1210544 / 1310544 / 2110544 / 2310544 / 3110544 / 3210544 / 125534 / 125543 / 135524 / 135542 / 145523 / 145532 / 215534 / 215543 / 235541 / 245531 / 315524 / 315542 / 325541 / 345521 / 415523 / 10 415532 / 425531 / 435621 / 12101034 / 12101043 / 13101024 / 13101042 / 14101023 / 14101032 / 21101034 / 21101043 / 23101041 / 24101031 / 31101024 / 31101042 / 32101041 / 34101021 / 41101023 / 41101032 / 42101031 / 43101021 / trayANAM 15 dviruktyA'STAdaza / 115522 / 115533 / 115544 / 225533 / 225544 / 335522 / 335544 / 445522 / 445533 / 11101022 / 11101033 / 11101044 / 22101033 / 22101044 / 33101022 / 33101044 / 44101022 / 44101033 / maNimAlAyAM ca caturviMzatiH / 1522103 / 1522104 / 20 1533102 / 1533104 / 1544102 / 1544103 / 1102253 / 1102254 / 1103352 / 1103354 / 1104452 / 1104453 | 2533104 / 2544103 / 3522104 / 3544102 / 4522103 / 4533102 / 2103354 / 2104453 / 3102254 / 3104452 / 4102253 / 4103352 / ujjvalAyAM catvAro dvau ca / 5581011 / 25 510889 / 105889 / 10108511 / 55889 / 1010889 / navamAlinyAmaSTAdaza / 551162 / 551153 / 551164 / 551172 / 551173 / 551174 / 69972 / 69973 / 69974 / 79962 / 79963 / 79964 / 10101162 / 10101163 / 10101164 / 10101172 / 10101173 / 10101174 / tAmarase SaT / 588102 / 30 588103 / 588104 / 108852 / 108853 / 108854 /

Page #408
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam tRtIye ca pAde jaladharamAlAyAM truTatyAM SaTtriMzati SaTsu ca dvisaptatidiza ca sambhavanti / te pUrvavanneSTAH / ujvalAyAM caturvapi pAdeSu lavantAbhyAMdvAbhyAm / 558810 / 1010885 / vAntegvakra iti nyAyena yo vikalpaH sambhavati sa pUrvavadeva dUrApAsta iti samutpanneSu vikalpeghUttarottaramAhateSu dazakoTyastarNakAH zlokAH samutpadyante / prastArAdiparijJAnArthaM ca pUrvavadeva vikalpAnadhodhaHkrameNAgrato'gratazca paGktibhirlikhitvA / prathamapAdavikalpe prathame ekaM dvitIye dvAvevaM zatatame zataM yAvat, dvitIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye zataM tRtIye zatadvayaM caturthe zatatrayamevaM zatatame navatizatAni yAvat, tRtIyapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye dazasahasrANi tRtIye viMzatisahasrANi caturthe triMzasahasrANyevaM zatatame navati sahasrAdhikAni navalakSANi yAvat, caturthapAdavikalpe prathame zUnyaM dvitIye dazalakSANi tRtIye viMzatilakSANi caturthe triMzallakSANyevaM zatatame navatilakSAdhikA 10 navakoTIryAvadAn vinyasyet / tatazca prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM saGkhyA ca pUrvavadeva vinirdezyA // tathAhi ityAdi / atra hyatizakkayA~ jAtau prathamaprastArabhede pratipAdaM paJcadazabhyaH padebhyaH kramayojanAyAM vidhIyamAnAyAM dvikatrikAdiyogavikalpA ye jAyante ye caikakavikalpAstairuttarottarapAdavikalpeSvAhanyamAneSu pratijAtisarvajAtiSu vA kiyanta eva tarNakazlokAH samutpadyante / samagre'pi zloke SaSTeH padebhyaH padacatuSkapadASTakAdikramayogavikalpaiH prati- 15 kartumucitaH / ata eva cAha-padagrahAdyathAkAmam iti / tatrApyanuSTubjAti yAvat pratipAdavikalpA ye samuttiSThante te uttarottaramAhanyamAnAH pratijAti stokA eva samutpadyante / bRhatIjAterArabhya punarjAtau jAtau pratipAdaM vikalpA ye samudbhavanti te uttarottaramAhanyamAnAH parigaNanamanuguNaM sAdhayeyuH / tathAhi bRhatIjAtau navAnAM padAnAM krameNa vyutkrameNa 20 ca yojanAyAmaGgIkriyamANAyAmabjamekamabuMdAnyaSTau koTirekA prayutAni SaT lakSe dve ayutamekaM sahasrANi catvAri zatAnAM ca catuSTayamiti vikalpeSu / 1816214400 / pratipAdamuttiSThamAneSu prathamapAdavikalpairdvitIyapAdavikalpeSvAhateSu parArddhAni dvAtriMzanmadhyAni navAntyAnyaSTau saritpatayaH SaT zaGkavastrayo mahAsarojAni catvAri nikharvANi sapta kharvANi catvAryajAni SaDarbudAni sapta koTayaH SaT prayutAni sapta lakSANi trINyayutAni SaT / 25 3298634746767360000 / etaizcAhateSu tRtIyapAdavikalpeSu parArddhAnAM kharvANi paJcAbjAni navArbudAni nava koTirekA lakSe dve ayutAni sapta sahasrANi nava zate dve 1. nabanavati ga. // 2. ekaM dazazatamasmAt sahasramayutaM tataH paraM lakSam / prayutaM koTi mathArbudamabje kharvaM nikharva ca // tasmAnmahAsaroja zakuM saritAM pati tatastvantyam / madhyaM parAdhamAhuryathottaraM dazaguNaM tajjJAH //

Page #409
220 kalpalatAviveke parArddhAni catuHsaptatirmadhyamekamantyAni nava saritpatI dvau zaGkavastrayo mahAsaroje dve nikharvANi SaT khANyaSTAvajamekamabuMdAni nava koTayo'STau prayutAni ca catvAri / 5991027927419232681984000000 / etairapyAhateSu caturthapAda prayutAni nava lakSANi SaT ayutAni paJca sahasre dve zatAni trINi parArddhAnyekAnacatvAriMzanmadhyAni SaT antyAni nava saritpatayastAvantaH zaGkavaH SaT mahAsarojamekaM nikharvANi trINi kharvANi SaT abjAni navArbudAni ca SaT / 1088099119258096523 3969961369600000000 / tarNakazlokAH samutpadyante / evaM ca paGktyAdi10 jAtAvapi sudhIbhiH svayamabhyUyam yAvat zakkarI jAtiH / tatra hi mahAsarojamekaM nikharvANi trINyajAni saptAbudAni SaT koTayaH sapta prayutAni catvAri lakSANi trINyayutAni SaTsahasrANi cASTAviti vikalpeSu / 1307674368000 / pratipAdaM prabhavatsu prathamapAdavikalpairAhateSu dvitIyapAdavikalpeSu parArddhAnAM koTirekA prayutAni sapta lakSamekaM zatamekaM parArddhAni dvAviMzatirmadhyAni paJcAntye dve saritpatayaH sapta zaGka dvau mahAsarojAni catvAri 15 nikharvamekaM kharvANi navAbjAni tAvatyarbudAni catvAri koTI dve prayutAni ca catvAri / 1710012252724199424000000 / etaizcAhateSu tRtIyapAdavikalpeSu parArddhaparArdhAnAM zate dve parArddhapararddhAni trayoviMzatiH parArdhAnAM madhyAni SaDantyamekaM saritpatayastrayaH zaGkavo nava mahAsarojamekaM nikharvANi nava kharvamekamabjAnyaSTAvarbudAni SaJca koTayastisraH prayutAni trINi lakSANi saptAyutAni trINi sahasrANi sapta zatAni SaT madhyAnyaSTAvantyAni 20 pazca saritpatirekaH zaGkavaH SaT mahAsarojAni catvAri kharvANi trINi abje ca dve / 2236139191853373760085164032000000000 / etairapyAhateSu caturthapAdavikalpeSu parArddhaparArddhAnAM saritpatI dvau zaGkayo nava mahAsaroje dve nikharvANi catvAri kharvamekamabjAni catvAryarbudamekaM koTayo nava lakSANi catvAryayutAni tAvanti sahasrANi 25 mahAsarojAni trINi nikharvANi saptAJjamekamabuMdAni paJca prayutAni paJcAyutamekaM sahasrANi sapta zate dve parArddhAnyekAnaviMzatirmadhyAni trINyantyamekaM saritpatayaH sapta zaGkavastAvanto mahAsarojAni ca SaT / 2924141904466891280387150501721931776000000000000 / iti tarNakazlokAnAmutpattiH / atizakkaryAmapi ca - 1. nikharvANyaSTau kharvANi ga. //

Page #410
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 221 tAvatAmutpAdaH sambhavati, kintu tarNakazlokatvaM tatra tulyatvAdurupapAda, dhenuzlokazca na pRthag bhavatIti parihRteyamiti / samagre'pi zloke SaSTipadebhyaH padacatuSTayapadASTakAdiyoge uktAtyuktA madhyA pratiSThAsu pratiSThAsu paJcasu jAtiSu pratyeka vikalpAH svalpA eva sampadyante / gAyatrIjAterArabhya punaH pratijAti ye vikalpAH sambhavanti taiH parArddhAnAM parAnIti parigaNanaM sidhyatyeva / tathAhi SaSTipadebhyazcaturviMzatipadayoge gAyatrIjAtau parArddhaparArddhAnAM 5 prayute dve lakSe dve ayutAni trINi sahasrANi SaT zatAnyaSTau parArddhaparArddhAni' catuHSaSTiH parAnAM madhyAni SaT antyamekaM saritpatayo nava zaGkareko mahAsarojAni nava nikharvANyaSTau kharvamekamabjAni trINyarbude dve koTayo nava prayutAni catvAri lakSANyaSTAvayute dve sahasrAgi paJca zatAni SaT madhyamekamannyAni paJca saritpatayo nava mahAsarojamekaM nikharvANyaSTau kharvANi paJcAbjamekamarbudAni SaT koTayazcatasraH prayutAni cASTau / 22368646191- 10 981329482560015901851648000000 tarNakazlokAH samutpadyante / evaM ca pUrvavadevoSNigjAtiprabhRtAvapi sumatibhiH svayamunneyam yAvat zakkarIjAtiH / iha ca SaTpaJcAzattamaM meti yat padaM tasya pratipadamarthatrayapradarzanasamaye tridhA'pyaparazabdAvayavatvaM vakSyate / tathA ca caturvizatyAdipadasaMyogakalpanAsu saGgatArthA na bhavediti mAtIti metyevaMrUpaH kazcidarthaH prdrshniiyH| prastArAdiparijJAnArthaM ca prathame prakArajAte pUrvavadevAGkAnAM zUnyAnAM ca 15 vinyAso vidheyaH / tena ca prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM saGkhyA ca pUrvavadeva vinirdezyA / ___aparaitra prakArajAte samagramapi zlokamekAkSarapadavicchedena tiryakpaGktayA likhitvA caturviMzatitamAdipadaizcaturviMzatipadaM saMyogA ye samutthApyante tadakAzcaturvizAt padAdArabhya SaSTitamaM padaM yAvat pratipadamadho'dhaH prathamaM tAvadvinyAsyAH / tathA hi- caturvizena padena trayoviMzateH padAnAM militena caturviMzatipadasaMyogA jAyanta iti tadaGkAzcaturviMzasya 2.) padasyA'dhaH SaTkadvikazUnyacatuSkadvayASTakacatuSkazUnyaikakasaptakatrikadvayadvikatrikanavakacatuekatrikanavakatrikaSaTkAH zUnyacatuSTayasahitA likhanIyAH / 62044840173323. 9439360000 / tatazcaite paJcaviMzatipadasamutpannacaturviMzatipadasaMyogeSvapi santItyetAn pAtayitvA zeSAH paJcaviMzatipadasamutpannacaturviMzatipadasaMyogAGkA ekakacatuSkASTakanavakazUnyasaptaSaTkaikakaSaTkacatuSkaikakapaJcakanavakasaptakadvayacatuSkaSaTkapaJcakacatuSkadvayaSada-- 25 kacatuSkAH zUnyacatuSTayasamanvitAH paJcaviMzasya padasyA'dho likhniiyaaH| 14890761641597746544640000 / etAvanta eva ca paJcaviMzatitamena padena sambhavanti / ata eva caiSu sarveSu / paJcaviMzatitamaM padaM vidyate na ca pUrveSu evameteSu purveSu ca patatsu 1. parArdhaparArdhAnIti ka kha. // 2. aparatra ca ga. // 3. cturviNshtitmpnycviNshtitmaadi-g.|| 4 -padasaMyogA ga //

Page #411
222 kalpalatAvidhake SaDviMzatipadasamutpanna caturvizatipadasaMyogAGkA ekakASTakaSaTkaikakatrikacatuSkapaJcakadvikazUnyapaJcakaikakanavakadrayasaptakaikakASTakatrikaikakASTakazUnyASTakAH SaTsvanyasamupetAH SaDviMzasya padasyAdho likhanIyAH / 186134520519971831808000000 / eSveva SaDviMzatitamaM padamasti na cobhayeSvapi pUrveSu evameva cottaratra pratipadaM tAvadakA vinya5 sanIyAH yAvadekAnnaSaSTitamaM padam / tacca padaM yAvadadho'dholikhitAnAmaGkAnAM mIlane yAvanto'GkAH sambhavanti tAvanta ekAnnaSaSTipadebhyo'pi caturviMzatipadasaMyogAGkAH samutpadyante / tatazcaikAnnaSaSTipadasamutpannacaturviMzatipadasaMyogakalpanayA vA'dho'dhoGkamIlanayA vA ye'GkA bhavanti / ekakatrikacatuSkadvikaikakadvayA'STakasatakadvayakakapaJcakaikakA'STakadvayasaptakanavakasaptakaSaTrakASTakanavakapaJcakatrikaSaTkazUnyadvayanavakapaJcakacatuSkaikakatrayazUnyanavakA'10 STakA'STakA'STakAH paJcazUnyasamanvitAH / 1342118771518879768953 6009541110988800000 / teSu patatsu SaSTipadasamutpanna caturviMzatipadasaMyogAGkA aSTakanavakacatuSkasaptakacatuSkapaJcakASTaka catuSkasatakaSaTkasatakanavakadvikapaJcakatrikaikakasaptakanavakatrikazUnyadvikacatuSkazUnyadvayaSaTkatrikaSaTkazUnyasaptakacatuSkazUnyaSaTakapa JcakanadhakadvikAH paJcazUnyasamanvitAH SaSTitamasya padasyAdhastAllikhanIyAH / 8947415 58476792531793024006360740659200000 / tatazcASTAviM. zatitamaikonatriMzattamAdipadairutpadyamAnA aSTAviMzatipadasaMyogAGkA aSTAviMzAt padAdArabhya SaSTitamaM padaM yAvat pratipadamadho'dhastathaiva vinyAsyAH evaM dvAtriMzat SaTtriMzaccatvAriMzaccatuzcatvAriMzadaSTacatvAriMzad dvipaJcAzat SaTpaJcAzat padasaMyogAGkA api dvAtriMzAdeH SaTatriMzAdezcatvAriMzAdevatuzcatvAriMzAderaSTacatvAriMzAderdvipaJcAzAdeH SaTpaJcAzAdeH padAdArabhya 20 SaSTitamaM padaM yAyat pratipadamadho'dho vinyaasyaaH| ebhizcAGkavinyAsairgAyatrIjAterArabhya pratijAti parArddhAnAM parArddhAni ye tarNakazlokAsteSAM prastArAdi vinirdezyam / tatra ca prastArAGke padairbhakta ityuktanyAyena prastArastAvatsunirdezaH / naSTamapyanenaiva nyAyena vinidezyam / tathAhi ka AdyaH ko dvitIya ityAdau pRSThe rAzyorubhayamukhayorityAdinA pUrvamuktena nayena prastArAvaM parijJAya tasmAt padairbhAge hRte yAvallabhyate tadanumAnena prathamapaGktau 25 vinyasanIyAnprathamAdipadasUcakAnaikakAdonaGkAn bibhAvya pRSTa saGkhyAnusArega tebhyaH prathamo 'ko vinirdezyaH / tatazca pUrva yAvalabdhaM tAvataH ziSTapadairbhAge hRte yAvallabhyate tAvadvArameva dvitIyapaGktau krameNa vinyasanIyAn ziSTAn aGkAn vimRzya tathaiva dvitIyo'GkaH samupadezyaH / evameva ca labdhAdAn ziSTaziSTaiH padairbhAge hRte yAvadyAbalabhyate tAvattAvadvArameva tRtIyAvipaktau krameNa vinyasanIyAn ziSTaziSTAnaGkAn vicitya tRtIyAdyaGkAH pratipAdyAH / amukaH 30 katamo bhaveditthamuddiSTasyApyuddhRSTapadasamudayasUcakAnaGkAn prAktanenaiva nyAyena krameNa cinya

Page #412
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 223 situmAgatAn vibhAvya parisaGkhyAnaM nirdezyam / saGkhyA ca pratipadamagho'bhovinyastAnAmaGkAnAM mIlanena pUrvavadeva vinirdezyA / tatra ca prastAraH saGkhyA ca saGkhyAvatAM pUrvasminnabhyAsaparANAM svata eva sunirdezyA / naSTodiSTe api sukhena yathA'vabudhyete / tadarthamudAharaNaM yathA-aSTabhyaH padebhyazcaturyoge'GgIkriyamANe'zItyadhikapadazatopetasahasraparikalite prastAre kaH paJcottarazatatamaH prastAra iti pRSTe prastArAkAdaSTabhiH padairbhAge hRte pratipadaM 5 dazottaraM zatadvayaM yallabdhaM tanmadhyAt prathamapadabhAgavartI paJcottarazatatamo ya ekako'GkaH prathamapAdasUcakaH prathamaM vinirdezyaH / tatazca zeSaiH saptabhiH padaiH prAglabdhAdbhAge hRte pratipadaM labdhAyAM triMzatipadatrayasamvandhe triMzastrayAnantaraM caturthyAM triMzati yaH paJcadazaH paJcako'GkaH sa vinirdezyaH / anantaraM SaTpadaistriMzataH pratipadaM paJcake labdhe tasyAmeva triMzatipadadvayasambandhipaJcakadvayasambandhipaJcakadvayasyAgrato ye paJcacatuSkAstebhyo yaH paJcamazcatuSkaH sa vini- 10 rdezyaH / pazcAcca paJcabhiH padaiH pratipadaM paJca kAllabdhe ekake tasminneva paJcake padacatuSTayasambandhe dvikatrikaSaTkasaptakAnantaravartI yo'STakaH sa vinirdezyaH / evaM ca paJcottarazatatamaH prathamapaJcamacaturthASTamapadaprastAro vinirdezyaH / tathaikaH paJca catvAro'STAvityeSa katama iti pRSTe, aye ekakaH prathamamatra vidyate tato dvikAdInAM saptAnAmaGkAnAM bhAgeSu saptatyadhikAni caturdaza zatAni yAni samAyAtAnyAsate tAni parihAryANyeva prathame hi dazottarazatadvaye 15 eva prastAraH parijJeyaH / tato'pi caturthyAmeva triMzati pazcakaH sambhavIti vikatrikacatuSkaSaTkasaptakA'STakasambandhi triMzatSaTakaM parityajya navatarupari viMzatyuttarasya zatasya madhye epa prastAro vinirgeyaH / tatrApi tRtIya eva paJcake catuSkaH kRtapado bhavatIti vikatrikaSaTkasaptakA'STakAnAM pazcapaJcakAn vimucya zatasyordhvaM paJcottarazatasyAntareSa prastAra upadezyaH / tatrApi cASTakaH paJcama eva prabhavatIti vikatrikaSaTkasaptakAMzcaturo'GkAnavadhIrya 20 eSa prastAraH paJcottarazatatamo vinirdezyaH / itthaM ca parArdhAnAM parAme'Svapi naSTodiSTe sudhIbhiH svayamabhyUhye / yacca SaSTipadAnAmarthavAcitvaM pUrvAparazabdAvayavattvapradarzanAdinA'pi prapaJcitaM tatrA'yamabhisandhiH zAstrakartuH sambhAvyate-arthabhedena hi zabdA bhiyanta ityazItyadhikapadazatAdalpAnAmapi padAnAM saMyoge parArddhAnAM parArddhAni / bahUnAM tu saMyoge parArddhAnAM yAni parArddhAni teSAmapi parArddhAnAM parArddhAni teSAmapi ca parAnAM parA - 25 nyevamaparimitAstarNakazlokAH samutpadyantAm / athavA'zItyadhikapadazatAt kiyadbhiH kiyadbhireva ca padaiH krameNA'pi yojyamAnaiH kiyatISvapi jAtiSu pretyekameva ca tarNakazlokAnAM parigaNanamabhimataM sidhyatviti / asminneva ca pakSe 'sthitenA''gantukaM hatyAd' ityayaM nyAyo nyAyyatara iti vidvajanamanAMsyAvarjayitumalaM tadatrApi pUrvavadeva sarvamunneyamiti / 1. dvitIyapakSApekSayA //

Page #413
kalpalatAviveke ekAkSarAdi iti / ekAkSaracchandasA tathAvidhaM na kiJcidvaicitryamiti dvayakSaraprabhRtibhireva chandaubhizcitrANyudAhiyante / AdizabdastUpalakSaNaparo vyAkhyeyaH / tatroktAni yathA / yA yA mA mA / mA bhUH sA sUH // caturvyaJjanaH / ____mAyA medhA yAmA dhAmA / memA yAyA memA mAdhIH // trivyaJjanaH / mA medhA dhAmAmUrdhAmamA mAmadhUH // dvivyaJjanaH / .. memA mAmUH / mAme mAmAH / / ekavyaJjanaH / yAmA mAyA jJastUrbhAmA strIsAmenA / / mA bhImayummUrbhUrmAmAsUste menauH / / chandokSaravyaJjanaH / mU: pUrvI rugvaamaagauH| menAmedhA sAgIrmenauH // SaDjAdisvarAkSaravyaJjanaH / 'zI zrIIMrbhIpU sU smRstrii| dhU sRdvidyut cidvit dhurmunmut // niSkaNThyaH / 15. mUtraH sUdhUH pUrbhUH srak bhuk ruk tuT kunmugRDham / dhA mAmRtkRdbhAmAdvArgauH sAmAnAmAtvaM nauH // nistAlavyaH / yAzI!H zrIharbhIirmU: pUrbhUH zruk yug bhug ruk zrugmugRk / yujijjUrbhAimA kAmA gaurmAyAmA me me mAme / / niIntyaH / dika jhak dRk kRtkAsAdhAyAnAte // niroSThyaH / yAgI: zIlaH sUH zuk yuk bhuk yunmUzcidvinmuk dik vAmAbhAmAmut dyUH / kAmA vA gauH sAmAyAmA medhA vedhA menA mA te dhIstvaM me nauH // nirmUrddhanyaH / yAzIgIH zrIH / kAhIjhaMga yA // niroSThayadantyaH / 25 . kA kA sA sA / dho dhA nAnA // dantyakaNThyavarNaH / zruk yuk bhuk ruka / zuk yun mug mut // hasbaikasvaraH / yA vA mA bhAmA kAmA vA / sAmA yAmA dhAdhA nAmA // dI(kasvaraH /

Page #414
zabdAlaGkAradarzanam 225 dviT cit vit dik / tRT ru[Rk dRk kRt / / hasvadvisvaraH / gIH zrI/H strI hIIH / nUH sUrSuH pUrbhUH / / dIrghadvisvaraH / dviTa cidvit dik sruk yuk bhuk ruk / zuk yut muk mut tRT Rk dRk kRt // hasvatrisvaraH / yA vA mA bhAmA gIH zrIIMrdhIH strii| sUH pUrbhUH dhurme ve me te me // diirghctuHsvrH| 5 zIstrIrukte menauH zIrvA mAbhA-kAmAdhUrmAyA / dhAvemunmenAvicchakte pUrvA dhUrmA dhAnauH sAmA // prativyaJjanavinyastasvaraH / sasruraktamanaH zarvamabhajaH kamadharmaya / dhava manmanavacchaktaparvadharmadhanaH sama // saevApAstasamastasvaraH / kaM sukhahetuM zarvamIzvaramarthAtvamabhajaH / asya viSNoryo dharmastaM yAti yastasya 10 sambodhanam / dhavaH bharttA pRthivyA ityarthaH / manmanaM manojJaM vadatIti vici manmanavat / nariti nr| mAbhA sA zIhIH strIdhAmA mAdhAstrI gIrvayA vAmA / mAvAyA tvaM zrIH kA nAmA mAnA kAnorme sA bhAmA / aSTadalaM padmam / itthaM vA vAmA bhAmA kAmA sAmA yAmA dhAmA nAmA dhAmA / vAme bhAme kAme sAme yAme dhAme nAme dhAme / / evam vAmA yAte yAmAdhAme dhAmAkA zrI: kAmAsA dhIH / sAmA nAstrI nAmAve bhImA me tvaM me mA me nau meM [naur ] // mA bhAjUma'sraH kA dhAmA mAdhA vedhIrmIH strIvAmA / mAvA zrIhIgIryA nAmA mAnA tvaM me nauH sA bhAmA // caturdalaM padmam / zIrmA gIrmA zrIrmA dhIrmA dyaurmA hIrmA bhIrmA jUrmA / turmA sUrmA pUrmA bhUrmA mUrmA yUrmA naurmA - - // SoDazadalaM padmam / mAyA mAzIrgIrvemenAyAyAnAme zrIrdIstvaM dhAbhAmA / mAbhAdhA zIrgIrvA vedhAkAkA kAdhA ve zrI(ma medhA mA / mAdhAme strI hI SSuiH sUssUH sUH pUrvAyunmugmAsA vAmA mAvAsA strI hImeM mAme te te te me mA yugmudbhA'yAmA // aSTadalaM padmam / / yA zIrgIH zrI dhIrbhAmA strI hIIrmusu'sUrSuH pUrvA mA uk srak yug bhug ruk / zuk sA nRT dviT yutkutkAmA cidvinmugdikte me menAyA vedhA tvaM sAdhauH sUrtIH zuk // vAme cakram | 30

Page #415
226 kalpalatAviveke . . mA vAsA kAbhA mA yA yA yA yAmA bhA kAsA vAmA / mAnA dhA vedhAmenA me menA medhA vedhA nAmA // pAdagatapratyAgate / mAvAsA kAmA bhAmA yAmA nAdhAvedhA menA me / menAmedhA vedhA nAmA yAmA bhAmA kAsA vAmA / arddhagatapratyAgatam / yA mA mAkAmA bhAmA vAyA vA / yA mAyA bhAyA nAmA sAyA sA // ata eva prAtilomyenAparaH prAkRtazlokaH / sAyA sAmA nAyA bhAyA mAyA / vAyA vAmA bhAmA kAmA mAyA // 10 sukhahetuH zyAmA jJAtA bhAtA mAtA vAyUpA manojJA satyabhAmAvatkAmo manoratho yasyAH / mAyA rUpA sA devItyarthaH / bhAnA yAyA bhUrdhAyA nAsA vA kAsA mAdhInau~ hii| . gauryA pUrmA memA me tvaM te zrIH strI mAte gI: zrIyAM // turaGgapadAgatam / bhAkA bhUryAmAmAryA yAmA yA tvaM gIrmA zrIH sA / 15 pUte vA yAme zrI hIrdhAmenAdhIte sA nA gauH strI // Aryeti nAma / pUte adhIte iti ca saMbodhane / vedhAmAme me mAdhAvedhAnAmAyAyA mAnAdhA / mo mA bhAmA'mAbhAmA mA meyA mA tvaM tvaM mAyA me // sarvatobhadram / zIrvAmA dhImA kAmAtvaM sAmAyAmA me meghA nauH / zIryAmA hIrmA bhAmAgIH sA teyA strI me vedhAzrIH // dvicatuSkacakrabandhaH / mA strI yAzIrbhAdhIH kA hIrdA zrIrnA vAmA jarmeyA / tUH svarbhAdhU: pUH kAve mUrddhAtvaM nUrnA naumanA // dvizRGgATakabandhaH / mAmA sAdhAvAyAkAnA bhAstrI sA vA veyA nAmA / mA jUdhUH strI dhIstvaM dhAturme vezIrgIH kA nau rmemA viriD // iti cakrabandhaH / yAzIdhA bhAmA sAme zrIH strIkAmA nau stenAtvam / dhIH zIrmedhA vAmA vAme hIH strIyAmAyUste metvam / zarayantrabandho'yam / yA zIrgIH zrI dhI strI hIIH pUrbhUH sraka sruk bhuk ruk tRT yuk suk yUryA / --vAmRnmA mudbhAmAnau dyaurmAsA mA medhA menA te dvAIk /

Page #416
rahevuM zabdAlaGkAradarzanam jUM: zIrmU: zrI sraH strI sUrbhAdhuH zuk zruk yuga bhuk dviT yudik yUz2aMdRgvA kRnmA kSudbhAkAno dhUrmAyA mA vedhA mAnA me dvAIk // vyomabandhaH / . . yA vAmA sA dhAmA menA mevA mAte tvamAmekA / kAme mAtvaM bhAmA dhAdhIH strImemAsA dhAmA dhAnauH // murajabandhaH / zeSA apyuktacitraprakArAH svayamabhyUhyAH / anuktAni yathA mAyA zIrgIH zrI dhIH strI hI bhI jU mU sraH sUrdhUH pUH sA / sA bhUH muk sraka yuk bhuk ruk zuk tRT dviT yut kut cit vit bhAmA / mA muk dik dhUjhak dRga dvArmA mRt kRt mut kSutkAmA vAmA / mA dyau! stvaM mA yAte mevA vedhA menA mA me nauH // khaGgaH / evamanyAnyapi / pramANamambhasAM payuryathA pRSTo vagigjanaH / bhuluko'rgala ityUce tathedaM kathitaM mayA // 1 // nopadezaH kuto'pyasti vRttidIpazca nAgrabhUH / tathA'pi vivare'muSmin vizAmi sma niraGkuzaH / / 2 // vimRzyaM sudhiyAmIzaiH zazvadgaNitakovidaH / kIdRgeSa khilagranthaH kathamudbheditaH sphuTam // 3 // yasmai ca rocate nedaM namastasmai manISiNe / api bhAsvAnna zaknoti bhettumantaguhaM tamaH // 4 // asti zaktirnijA kAcit kasyaciccedvipazcitaH / anyaM prakAramAdA so'pi syAdvetubhedakaH / / 5 // iti / tadabinducyutakAdAvapi iti / binduvyaJjanavarNAdimuktamapi sthAnam akAreNa pUraNIyaM syAt / tatazca sarasyetyAdyaniSTamApadyatetyarthaH / kRpaNeti iti / dvimAtrasyAkArasyaikA mAtrA cyutetyarthaH / vudvAdi iti / aadigrhnnaadvndvidhisidhyteshbdaaH| kimu tuccharUpam iti / kA gaNanA tvadIyetyarthaH / bAdhA khagakRtA iti / na ca tvayA sammukhena bhUtvA kenA'pi saha yuddhamityarthaH / nanu tathArUDham iti / rUDhihi~ surA devAH saura deva- 25 sambandhinItyarthaH / giripadasya iti / prathamAntasyetyarthaH / arkajazabdaparyAyeNa iti / karNalakSaNena pratipAdamityAdi / pratipAdamAdyASTamayorvarNayordvayordvayorgrahaNena / evaM pratipAdaM saptamadvitIyayovarNayordvayordvayorgrahaNenetyevaM yojanA kAryA / na tvekaikasmin pAde 15 .

Page #417
228 kalpalatAviveke AdyASTamayoH saptamadvitIyayorityAdirUpetyarthaH / upari iti / upari chAyayetyarthaH / tigichIti kiJjalkam / navasaMgamabhIviti / punaH saGgamAzaGkinItyarthaH / aruNanAyakaiti / aruNaH sArathirnetA yatra lohito madhyamaNiyaMtra ca / vArAhyA iti / vArAhI sambandhinA / iti iti pUrvArdoktena narmaNeti / hetau tRtIyA / asmin hi kSaNe vArAhI5 mukhadarzanAdAvibhavadanasya tatkRtameva narmanimittamityarthaH / madanajanakadveSiNoH iti hrishngkryoH| tiSThadvAri iti dvAri tiSThati / aGgaNe bhavati sadmano bahirbajatItyevaM tava mArgamavalokayatItyarthaH / evamuttaratrApyanuprayogAnusAreNa vyAkhyeyam / jyotiryastadidaM tamaH iti / atra hi priyAdvipriyaM na tAvadaJjasA sambhAvyate dRzyate ca kutazcinnimittAditi pratiSedho vidhizca vastu vRtyAloke supratItaH / atha ca tatra vidarzanAlaGkAracchAyayA yA sA 10 vAzcaryabhaNitirupanibaddhA jyotirmyastadidaM tamaH samuditamityAdi sA zAbdyA vRttyA vidhirUpA, asambhAvyamAnazcAyamartha ityAzcaryarUpatvAdevAsyArthasya pratIyamAnapratiSedhasvabhAvA cetyarthaH / dRzyaM dRzAm iti / atrApi subhruvo vayo'valokanAdisamIhA tadaprAptizca bahiH pratItaiveti vidhau niSedhe ca sadbhUte dRzyamityAdiH kalpanA bhaNitividhirUpA dRkasahasraireva tacca yo dRzyaM na tu dRgdvayenetyAdikalpanAdeva pratIyamAnaniSedharUpA ceti uttarArddhasyeti sambhAvitaikadeze15 netyAdeH / asya ca pUrvamarddham anekArthAbhiyuktena sarvatra vyapalApineti smRtiSu hi paThyate badhveti tRtIyAntaM ktvAntaM ca / potamiti apatyaM pravahaNaM ca / pAdArddha-iti pAdazvArddha ca pAdAr3he cetyekazeSaH / guNatvena iti / apradhAnatvena aprAkaraNikatvenetyarthaH / labhyante yadi vAJchitAni iti kutazcidapamAnAdyamunAbhAgIrathIsaGgamagatasya chittapasya kiloktiriyam / bhavadbharttavyatAlakSaNaiva me vAJchA sA cenmaraNena tadapi hi svata eva siddhamastIti bhAvaH / 20 rAhozcandrakalAmiva iti / atra pUrvArddha rAhucandrakalAkRpANAdInAmanukRtirAhAryo'bhinayaH / me iti asya iti preyasyA haThAkarSagamityAdInAmanukArazcAGgiko'bhinayaH / samagrapUrvArddhavacasAmanukRtirvAciko'bhinayaH / uttarArddha tu stambhapralayakampavaivarNyaromAJcAnAM vyaktameva sAttvikabhAvAnAmabhinayaH / iti kalpapallavazeSe kalpalatAviveke zabdAlaGkAradarzano nAma tRtIyaH paricchedaH / 1. sambhAvyamAna-ga. // 2. ka. kha. pustakayo sti // 3. bhAvaH AkSiptiketi dhruveti rAhozcandrakalAmiveti ga. //

Page #418
[atha arthAlaGkAranirNayo nAma caturthaH paricchedaH ] catuH iti / samastaviSayasyaikadezavartinazca pratyekaM dvaividhyAccaturdaityarthaH / vAstavam iti / yadvastusvarUpasya kathanaM kriyate tadvAstavamiti jJeyam / vastuna idaM vAstavam / itirarthanirdeze / vAstavazabdavAcyaH so'rtha ityarthaH / vastukathanamityetAvataiva svarUpArthe labdhe svarUpagrahaNaM 'vizeSaNapratipattyarthamityAhuH / tena siMhaH prasenamavadhIsiMho jAmbavatA hataH / sukumAraka mA rodIstava hyeSa syamantakaH / / ityasya vAstavatvaM na bhavati tadasat / vakSyamANAnAM vAstavaprabhedAnAM kutracidvizeSaNAyogAt / na hyuttaratra sarvatraiva savizeSaNaM vastu kathitam / siMha ityAdau puSTArthavAdaprasaGgaH / tasmAdyadeva sAmarthyalabhyaM svarUpaM taddhi spaSTArtha nirdizyate / 10 puSTArthagrahaNam apuSTArthanivRttyartham / tena gorapatyaM balIvardastRNAnyatti mukhena saH / / mUtraM muJcati ziznena apAnena tu gomayam // ityasyA'hRdayAvarjakatvAdvAstavatvaM na bhavati / aviparItagrahaNamavivakSitasyArthasvarUpasya vAstavatvanivRtyartham / yathA dantAnnirdalayadrasAM ca jaDayattAlu dvidhA sphoTayat ___jADyAt saGghaTayadgalaM galabilAdantrANi saGkocayat / / itthaM nirmalakarkarIsthamasahaprAleyavAtAhataM nAdhanyAH pracuraM pibantyanudinaM pronmuktadhAraM payaH // atra hi payasaH zItalatvamAhlAdakatvaM ca vivakSitaM, varNitaM ca mArakatvam / 20 nirupamAdigrahaNamanuvAdamAtraM, na tUpamAtizayazleSANAM vAstavatvanivRttaye, pRthagupAdAnAdeva teSAmanyatvasiddheH / samyak pratipAdayitum iti / yatra prAkaraNikaM vastu svarUpataH svarUpavizeSeNa samyagananyathA pratipAdayituM vasvantaramaprAkaraNikaM vastu vaktA'bhidadhyAttadaupamyaM nAmAlaGkAraH / vastvantaroktyA kathaM vastu svarUpavizeSataH pratipAdyata ityAha- . tatsamAnamiti iti / itihetau| yato vastvantaraM prakRtavastusadRzamatastena tat samyak prati- 25 pAdyate'ta eva ca tadabhidhAnamityarthaH / atha samyaggrahaNaM kimarthaM, yAvatA vastuno'nyathAtvamasamyaktvaM tacca prAgeva niSiddhaM, sarvaH svaM svaM rUpamityAdinA / satyametat / kintu 1. vaiziSTaya // 2 prasenaputraH // 3. yena sImanto bhUmyate sa maNirevanAmA // 1.viparIta-ga. // 15

Page #419
230 kalpalatAviveke vastunaH sAmAnyavizeSarUpabhedena dvividhaM samyaktvam / yathA ramyaM tava mukhaminduriva, ramyaM tava mukhamiti ca / tatra pUrvaM yatsamyaktvaM tadanyathAtvaM purA niSiddham / viziSTasamyaktvAnyathAbhAvastvanena niSidhyata ityAhuH / tena viziSTataraM vastvabhidhAtumiti samyakzabdArthaH / abhidadhyAditi kartRpadenaiva vaktrarthe labdhe vaktagrahaNaM tadvizeSapratipattyartham / raktavirakta5 madhyasthA hi trayo vaktAraH / tena yAdRgvaktA yena rUpeNa vastu pratipipAdayiSati tAdRzameva yatra vastvantaramabhidadhyAttadaupamyamityarthaH / ekameva hi vastu rakto vaktA stuvannupamayati / yathA amRtasyeva kuNDAni sukhAnAmiva rAzayaH / rateriva nidhAnAni nirmitAH kena yoSitaH / virakto nindan yathA mAMsAsRkzleSmamedo'sthi-viSThApUyAdisaGkale / sakRmau narakAkAre piNDe strInAmni kA ratiH // madhyasthastu svarUpamAtraM vakti / yathA darzanAdeva naTavaddharanti hRdayaM striyaH / vizvaste cA'pyavizvastA bhavanti ca carA iva // yatropamAnopameyabhAvaH zrautaH prAtItiko vA sAmAnyamapi vA tadaupamyamiti tAtparyArtho'tra, tena saMzayAdayo'pyetabhedA eva / yatrArthadharmaniyamaH iti / so'tizayo nAmAlaGkAra ityanena prakAreNa syAt / yatrArthadharmaniyamo viparyayaM yAti-arthasyAgnyAdeyoM dharma auSNyAdikastasya yo niyamo'vazyaMbhAvaH sa viparyayasadbhAvaM yAti / niyamazcet 20 kathaM viparyaya ityAha-prasiddhibAdhAd iti / uSNaM dahatItyAdikA yA prasiddhiH khyAtiH sA bAdhyate / tadbAdhanAcca viparyasto yatrArthadharmaniyamaH so'tizayaH / yathA vahni zItayituM sthalaM jalayituM vAtaM nirodu rayAt mUrta vyoma vidhAtumunnamayituM netuM natiM vA mahIm / uddhartuM kulabhUbhRtaH sthalayituM sindhuM ca sambhAvyate zaktiryasya nRpaiH sa eva nRpatiH zeSAH punaH pArthivAH / yathA ca yAM jvalanna dadAhAgniH sApyatyantapativratA / sItA spRSTA'pavAdena kaH khalAnAmagocaraH / / . 1. sAdhAraNo dharma evameva //

Page #420
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 231 ___ yadyevaM tadatra nAstyeva niyama ityAha-kazcit kacid iti / yadi hi sarvo'rthaH sarvatra ca viparyaya yAyAttat syAdevam / na caitat / api tu kazcidevArthadharmaniyamo viparyaya yAtaH / kathaM viparyayaM yAtItyAha-atilokam iti / lokAnAmatikramo yatra tadatilokaM yAnam / ata eva cAtizayatvaM yadatItya sarvalokaM kazcit kacidviparyayaM yAti, lokAnatigato'tiloko vA viparyayaH / tasyetyuttarAryayA sambadhyate / yatraikamanekArthaH iti / yatra 5 vAkyamanekasminnarthe nizcayaM kurute so'rthazleSo boddhavyaH / arthagrahaNaM zabdArthaviSayatvena zleSasyobhayarUpatvasmaraNArtham / kadAcittadvAkyamanekaM syAttadavazyamanekArthapratipAdakaM bhavedityAha-ekam iti / ekaM cet kathamanekArthanizcayakArItyAha-anekArthaiH padai racitama iti / ekagrahaNaM zabdazleSAdasya vizeSakhyApanArtham / tatra hi yugapadanekaM vidhIyate vAkyam / kiJca tatra zabdAnAM zleSo'tra tvarthAnAm / zuddhasya iti / zuddhasyaiva sato'sya 10 daza bhedAH / alaGkArAntarasaMsparza tvanantA ityarthaH / tataH kumudanAthena iti / atra yadyapi kAminIkapolaH upamAnatvena nirdiSTastathA'pi mukhAvayavarUpatvAdasya mukhamevopamAnatayA draSTavyam / ata eva vakSyati-candramukhAdInAm ityAdi / yena iti svasAdRzyapariprApakatayA yena karaNabhUtenetyarthaH / tena iti karagabhUtena / aprasiddham iti / saundaryAdiguNayogitvena na prasiddhamityarthaH / vyAkhyeyaH iti / prAkaraNikaM pradhAnamevA- 15 prAkaraNikaM tvapradhAnamevetyAzayaH / parabhRtAyA iva iti / parabhRtAyA vacanamivAsyA / vacanaM manoharam / zabdo hyambaraguNaH iti / guNo'tra pravRttinimittam / viSANitvam iti / viSANasamavAya iva daMSTrAsamavAyo hiNsrH| guNasya iti / guNaH zabdapravRttinimittaM dravyagato dharmaH, guNo bhAvo dharma ityanAntaram / dravye yat saMsRSTaM taddharmatvena prasiddha vastu jAtyAdi / saMsargitvAdeva tasya dravyasya dravyAntarebhyo bhedakam / ata eva bhedakaraNAt 20 savyApAraM nivattenAkhyena vyApAreNa yogAt / tasyA'sya vastunaH paraM prati bhedakatvenopAttasya tena pareNa paratantratvAt paNinIye zAstre guNatvamudAhRtam / yaduktam saMsargi bhedakaM yadyat savyApAraM pratIyate / guNatvaM paratantratvAttasya zAstre udAhRtam // bhAvAt sadbhAvAt / dravya iti vastUpalekSaNatvena prasiddhamidam / tada iti sarvanAma / 25 yatra kacit prayujyate jAtau guNe kriyAyAM vA, jAtiriyamayaM guNaH kriyeyamiti / sa 1. zuddhasyaiveti ga 1 // 2. saMparke ka. ga. // 3. yena iti...... tvapradhAnamevetyAzayaH / nAsti pATho'yaM ga. 1 pustake // 4. guNasyeti ...... jAtisaGghAte iti-pATho'yaM ga 1 pustake na dRzyate // 5. darzakatvena //

Page #421
232 : kalpalatAdhiveke sarva evArtho vyAkaraNe bhedyatvenedamityAdibhiH purovarttitvAdidharmeMrvizeSyatvena vivakSito dravyamityanupacAreNaivocyate / bhedyatvasya dravyalakSaNatvAt / yadAha vastUpalakSaNaM yatra sarvanAma prayujyate / / dravyamityucyate so'rtho bhedyatvena vivakSitaH // 5 tatra gozuklakriyAzabdAnAM gavi zuklaguNe kriyAyAM ca bhedyatvena dravyazabdAbhidheye vartamAnAnAM gavAdijAtiH pravRttinimittamiti jAtau vAcyAyAM bhAvapratyayaH, gotvaM gojAtiH zuklatvaM zuklaguNajAtiH kriyAtvaM kriyAjAtiH / yadA tu zuklazabdaH so'yamityabhedAnmatublopAdvA paTadravye vartate tadA tasminneva guNe bhAvapratyayaH iti / zuklasya paTasya bhAvaH zuklatvaM zuklaguNaH / samAsakRttaddhiteSu sambandhe vAcye bhAvapratyayaH / rAjapuruSatvaM pAcakatvam 10 aupagavatvam / eSu svasvAmikriyAkArakA'patyApatyavatsambandhAH / svArthikAstu guNa vacanA eveti guNe eva viziSTe pratyayaH zuklataratvam / ye tu kRttaddhitAntA api rUDhAH kasyAJcijAtau kumbhakAraH kSatriya ityAdayaH, ye ca pratyaye 'pi kRte prakRterabhinnarUpAH zuklAdayo matupo luki rUpasyAbhedAt , teSu sambandhasya pravRttinimittatvaM paramArthato nAsti / jAtivacanaH kRttaddhitAnto rUDhayA guNavacanazca tadvitAnta iti jAtAdeva guNa eva ca tatra 15 bhAvapratyayaH / kumbhakAratvaM kSatriyatvaM zukko'syAstIti zukla: paTastasya bhAvaH zuklatvam / yazca sa na vidyamAna ityAdivyabhicaritaH sambandhaH padArthamAtre sadityAdi kRdantasya tasya vRttestatrApi jAtAveva ruuddhtvaat| tatraiva pratyayo na sambanthe / sattvaM vidyamAnatvam / DitthAdestu yadRcchAzabdAdanyasya pravRttinimittasyAsambhavAttasminneva svarUpe DitthazabdavAcyatayA 'dhyavasitAbhede avyatirikte'pi vyatirikta iva zabdapratyayabalAd buddhyAvagRhIte dharme bhAva20 pratyayaH / Ditthasya bhAvaH svarUpaM Disthatvam / dvandve tu samAse svapradhAnatvAttadavayavAnAM sambandhasya pravRttinimittatvaM nAstIti sa eva jAtyAdisaGghAto jAtyAdizabdAnAM pravRttinimittaM bhAvapratyayenocyate / dhavakhadiratvaM rUparasatvaM paTasya zuklakRSNatve iti / tadAhuH jAtiguNAjjAtiguMNe samAsakRttaddhitAcca sambandhe / DitthAdeH svasve rUpe dhavakhadirAjAtisaGghAte / / iti 25. suSupte iva iti / suSupte sukhaduHkhAdyabhAva iva mokSe sukhaduHkhAdyabhAva ityarthaH / upa mAnatayA iti| upamAnavizeSaNA ityasya vyAkhyeyam / tathaiva iti / yathevAdisadbhAvaprakAreNaiva shrautiityrthH| tena iti / candreNa tulyaM mukham / tad iti candrabimbaM tulyaM mukhasya / 1. AkRtigrahaNetyADitthAyAm / kha pustake eva // 2. zandasya kha. pustake eva // 3. jAtau kha. // 4. tvatalau sto jAtiguNe vAcye, evamagre'pi //

Page #422
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 233 idaM ca iti / mukhaM ca candrabimbaM ca tulyam / tadvad iti tulyAdizabdopAdAne ivArthItyarthaH / dhvni-iti| sphuTaM cet pratIyamAnaM tato dhvanivyavahAraH / asphuTaM cettadA guNIbhUtavyaGgyavyavahAra ityAzayaH / tad iti / rasAdirUpaM vyaGgyamarthamalaGkArAntaraM ca / tadrahitatvena iti / tAbhyAM rasAdhalaGkArAntarAbhyAm / avyabhicAritayaiva iti vidyamAnamiti zeSaH / karaNIyam iti karttavyaM kAyavyApAraH / satyam iti avitatham / tritaya-5 mapi tathA'pyAyakaM vartata ityarthaH / yadi iti yadi vetsIti sambandhaH / vacanavRttyA iti saamaanaadhikrnnyruupyaa| viSam iti| mana iti sambadhyate / arthoM bhavati iti vizeSarUpatayA dvirupAdAnam / nirantaraH iti vyAvahAriko bhavatIti sambadhyate / tena iti / yata upamA balIyasI / dvayam iti zabdArthazca guNAzcati / pratyayam iti kalpapam / yathA gaurvAhIkaH iti / sImAnAdhikaraNyasAdharmyamAtreNa dRSTAnto'yam / yathA parihRtasvArthaH 10 svArthagataguNamAtrapratyAyako gozabdaH sadRzaguNavati vAhIke vartata iti bhavati tatra sAmAnAdhikaraNyaM, gaurvAhIka iti goguNasadRzaguNo vAhIka ityarthaH / evaM guNavihInaviSajAtIyavAcI viSakalpazabdaH sadRzajAtau manasi vartiSyata iti bhaviSyatyatra sAmAnAdhikaraNyamiti / viSakalpaM manaH iti viSajAtIyasadRzajAti mana ityarthaH tena iti guNahInena / viSeNa viSajAtIyenetyarthaH / sahasrAyudhIyati iti / sahasrAyudhamivAtmAnamAcaratItyarthaH / 15 samAsa iti / samAsena sahaiva yo niyogo vidhistena uSTra eva mukhamasyeti rUpakasamAse bhUyasI prasiddhirasyeti upamAnatvena nirdiSTam / ... nanvAyaHzUlika ityAdiSu bhaviSyatyasyAH sthAnamityAzaGkayAha-krUrasya iti / karAcAropameya iti / tathAhyatrAyaHzUlamupamAnam arthAnveSaNopAyaH kazcidupameyaH tIkSNatvAdiH sAdhAraNo dharma upameyabhAvazceti catuSTayamavagamyate / tanmadhyAcca zabdaspRSTamupa- 20 mAnamayaHzUleneti, ziSTasya tu tritayasyArthasAmarthyAdavagatiH iti / jIvanakriyAkaraNam iti / daNDAjinenArthAnanvicchati dambhena jIvatItyarthaH / pArzvanaoNrthAnanvicchati anRjUpAyena jIvatItyaryaH / karaNakriyA iti / karaNakriyAM prati vizeSaNatvaM karmatvaM cetyarthaH / zItaM yarthI karotItyarthaH / evamuSNaka ityatrA'pi / abacchAdita iti avacchAditaM nigIrNama 1. sAmAnAdhikaraNya ...... sahasrAyudhamivAtmAnamAcaratItyarthaH / ayaM pATho ga pustake nAsti / / 2. samAsa iti...... vidhistena ayaM pAThaH ga , pustake nAsti // 3. asmAtprAka uSTramukhavad iti adhikaH pAThaH ga. 1 // 4. nanvAyaHzulika...... krUrasya iti ayaM pAThaH ga 1 pustake nAsti // 5. upamAnopameya-ka. ga. // 6. -karaNasvam iti ka. ga. 1 // 7. pArzvanAnvicchati ka. kha. // 8 yathA bhavati tathA ka ga 1 // 9. avacchAdita iti...... drssttvyaaH| ayaM pAThaH ga, pustake nAsti // 30

Page #423
234 kalpalatAviveke bhedenAdhyavasitamiti yAvat / kathaMcid iti / kenacinmRganayane iva nayane asyA ityevaMlakSaNena / atrApi iti AyaHzUlikaprabhRtiSvapi / tathaiva iti / atizayoktitvamanyamate upamAbhedatvaM ca / AnuguNyasya iti / ekAntazIlatvaloSThavighaTanatvAdeH / upasaMkrAmati iti / kUlaM kartR / cUrNikArasya iti mhaabhaassykaarsy| na tiGantena iti AkhyAtaM 5 nopamAnaM bhavatItyarthaH / AgacchAmi iti Agacchantam iti ca vartamAnabhAvibhyAM laTzatRbhyAm , Agamamiti Agata iti ca veti vikalpapakSe bhUtapratyayAveva / evamuttaratra / ghaTapaTAdiSu iti / AdigrahaNAt kamalamiva mukhamityanvayirUpavAkyArthatAmanApannAH padArthamAtrasvabhAvA mukhakamalAdayo'pi draSTavyAH / parasparaparihArasthitilakSaNasya vA iti / yadyapi parasparaparihArasthitilakSaNo virodho mukhakamalAdiSu paraspararUpAnanupravezA dvidyate 10 tathA'pyupamAnopameyasAmyasvabhAveyamupamA / sA copamAnopameyayoH parasparaparihArasthitimavadhIryAnvayirUpapuraskAreNa pravartate ityabhiprAyaH / / mukhakamalAdiSu iti / kamalamiva mukhamityAdAvanvayirUpaprayoge ityarthaH / AdigrahaNAca paTa iva ghaTo'yantazuSiratayA jalacyavanazIla ityanvayirUpavAkyArthasvabhAvA ghaTapaTAdayo'pi labhyante / zabdapravRttinimittam iti| padArthasvabhAvaM nanvanvayi15 vAkyArtharUpam / tathA hi mA bhUdanvayini rUpe parasparaparihArasthityAtmA virodhaH, yayostu tadanvayirUpamupamAnopameyayostayoH sambhavati parasparaparihAreNAvasthitirityAzayenedamuktam / na vayaM tAtparyApekSayA upamAnopameyayorvirodhaM brUmaH, tAtparyArthasya sAmyasvabhAvatvAt, sAmye ca virodhAsambhavAt / yasya tu upamAnopameyazabdapravRttinimittasya sAmyarUpAyA 20 nimittabhUtapadArthApekSayA'tra parasparaparihArasthitilakSaNo virodho'GgIkRtaH / sAmyasya tu vAkyArthIbhUtasya naimittikatvAttadapekSayA nirvirodhatvameva / nopamA iti / api tvananvaya eva / karma iti zUratvapUrayitRtvAdi / nApyatyanta iti / sAmyAvivakSAyAm iti gamyam / putreNeti vAkye ArthaM sAmyam / vAkyAthai iti / yathA putraH sthUlastathA pitApIti vAkyArthasya putre sthUlatvAnugamamantaregA'saGgataH / 1. "kamalamiva mukhamityAdA...... zabdapravRttinimittamiti / ......tathAhi' asya sthAne "kamalamiva mukhamityAdau prayoge ityarthaH / zabdapravRttinimittamaGgIkRtyeti" ga. 1 pustake etAvAneva pAThaH // 2. jAtimAtram iti adhikam kha. pustake eva // 3. vAkyArthatAtparyApekSayA kha. pustake eva // 4. atra vAkyArthAsaGgateriti ityadhikaH pAThaH / ga. 1 // 5. nopameti ityArabhya vAkyArthati ityantaH pATho ga. 1 pustake nAsti // 6. tathA ga. 2 //

Page #424
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH dUrvAkANDamiva iti samAse zrautam / tanvI zyAmA iti vAkye zrautam / atrA'pi iti / na kevalaM putreNa sadRzaH sthUla ityAdau sadRzAdipadaprayoge putrAdInAM sthUlatvAdibhiranvayo durghaTo yAvatA'trApi ivazabdaprayoge'pItyarthaH / vastumAtra-iti zyAmaguNayuktatanvImAtravarNane / upAttam iti kartR / anyArtha-iti tanvI nimittam / saMsparzAda iti ArthyA vRttyA sambandho na tu mukhyayeti saMsparzArthaH / tasya iti dUrvAkANDasya / 5 sAmAnAdhikaraNyam iti yathA dUrvAkANDaM zyAmamityevaMrUpam / anyarUpe iti tanvIliGgini / tAdRzIm iti / zravaNasamanantarameva vyavadhAnazUnyA yatrArthapratipattistadeva kAvyaM camatkArakAri / atra ca yathA dUrvAkANDaM zyAmamiti vibhaktivipariNAmAt dvitIyavAkyakalpanena vinitA'rthapratItiH kAvyasya yAdRzI na camatkArAvahA tAdRzImityarthaH / pUrvasmin 10 iti ivodAharaNavAkye / uttarasmin iti yathodAharaNavAkye / evameva iti aprayojakatve'pi puroDAzAdeH karaNam / tantre iti / prayojakAprayojakobhayasAdhAraNalakSaNasya tantrasya samanantarameva darzayiSyamANatvAt / sarvaprayojakasAdhAraNalakSaNe ityarthaH / trikam iti yogatritayam / zeSitayA iti / aGgitayA pradhAnatayeti yAvat / pratisvam iti pratyAtmaM pratyekamiti yAvat / bahucchAtra-iti / bahavaH chAtrAH prayojakA hetava iti bahuSu 15 dIpeSu prayoktavyeSu sAdhAraNyenaika eva prayujyate smetyarthaH / aprayojakatve'pi iti aparasyA'prayojakatve'pItyarthaH / pUrvatra sarveSAM prayojakatvamiha tvekasyeti vizeSaH / vA jina iti aprayojakasya vA jinasya / Acamana- iti AcamanamAcAmo'vazrAvaNamiti yAvat / vidhyanto yAgaH / aprayojakatve'pi puroDAzasya tadarthatA vidhyantasya prasaGgAt sampannA / atha ca puroDAzArthasya vidhyantasya svako'pi vidhirasti / 20 nanu vA janasyetyaprayojakAdasya bhedaH / janasya iti / aprayojakatvaM vidhizca svako janasyA'pi vidyata ityAzayaH / evamuttaratrA'pi / evamanyadapi iti / . udAhRtavAkyagatazrautavyatirekadvArakArthasamAsagatazrautataddhitagatArthasAmyasthityA samAsagatArthataddhitagatazrautasAmyamapi / sAmya-iti / sAmyaM sAdhAraNo dharmaH / punaH saamy-iti| sAmyaM sAdRzyamupameti yAvat / kamala-iti / atra sAmAnAdhikaraNyena samAse rUpakatvApatteH 25 1. atrApIti ityArabhya AcamanamAcAmo'vazrAvaNamiti yAvat / ityantasya sthAne atrApIti ivazabdaprayoge'pItyarthaH / zeSitayeti / pradhAnatayetyarthaH / aprayojakatve'pIti aparasyAprayojakatve'pItyarthaH / pUrvatra sarveSAM prayojakatvamiha tvekasyeti vizeSaH / iti pAThaH ga 1 pustake // 2 viruddha // 3. atra prayojakatve ga. 1 // 4. zrutivihitatvam // 5. itaH prAgadhikapAThasya cihaM ga. 1 pustake vartate / pAThastu na milati //

Page #425
236 kalpalatAviveke saptamyupamAnetyAdinopamAnapUrvasya samAsaH / uttarapadalopazca kacinna bhavatIti na kRtaH / zazAGka-iti / atrA'pi pUrvavat samAsaH / kevalaM tadAnImupamAnaM ca tat pUrvaM ceti sUtre vigrahaH / nanUpameyamAtrokto kathamidamudAhiyate, yAvatA'trApi vAkyakAle upamAnAdInAM pratItirastItyAzaGkyAha-azvamukhI iti / sphuTa eva iti / yaugike hi zabde'vayavArtha5 puraHsarA samudAyArthapratItiH / yogarUDhau tvavayavArthatiraskAreNA'pi satyekatropamAnopameyayorubhayoH zrautI pratItiraparatra tUpameyasyaiveti sphuTa eva bhedaH / vidhucchabdena iti / upmaanvaacinaa| upamA iti sAmyam / tadanvita-iti / kRdavyayo hi bhAve abhidhAnAditi sAmyAnvito bhAvo dhAtvartho Namulartha ityarthaH / bhrAntiH iti mohaH / anyo'pi iti / vAkyasamAsasubdhAtugatacaturUyekaprakAralakSaNo'pi / aGgatayA iti / upamAnaM 10 hyupameyArthamupAdIyata ityupamAnagatatvena rasasyopameyaM pratyaGgatAyAM na virodhaH / sAmAnya -iti| sattvajJeyatvaprameyatvAdivat / jyAyAn iti prazasyaH / nirdiSTaH iti guNalezenetyanena / zRGkhalA iti / razanodharmavAcakasya vivRtau vAkyasamAsataddhiteSveva sambhavI / tatrA'pi taddhitaH sAkSAdupAdAsyata iti vAkye samAse caiSA nibadhyata ityarthaH samAse iti / sAmyopamAnetyata Arabhya seti yAvat samAse ityetat sambadhyate / 15 tathA iti / tathetyanena tadvAciviraheNetyetat padaM taddhite kacidekasyA'pyalopAt kacid dharmasya vaikasya lopAttadvAcyA setyantaM yAvat sambadhyate / kevalaM kacit kacidupameyasyA'pi vipi dharmasyA'pi sAmarthyAllopaH parigRhyata iti / athavA tathA-zabda itthaM vyAkhyAyate / saMkSepAbhihitA yathA vAkye samAse ca nibadhyate tathA subdhAtau kRti tadrite ca nibadhyata ityuttareNa sambandhaH / kevalaM saMkSepAbhihitA prakArataddhitopadarzanaprasaGgena pUrNA 20 prakArataddhito'pyupadarzayiSyata iti sa yathAyogameva sambhansyate / pUrNA luptA ca-iti / saMkSepAbhihitA'pyeSetyapi zabdAdasaMkSepA'bhihitA'pi hi samuccIyata iti / vAkyasamAsa iti / yathevasadRzAdipadayogo vAkyasamAsayoreva sambhavatItyarthAttayorupalambhaH / saMkSepAbhihitA prakArataddhitopadarzanaprasaGgena tadarthavati, tadvitastu sAkSAdupadarzitaH / bhUyaH iti / punaH anavasthitam iti / kSagaM-bhUyaH-zabdayostAtparyArtho'yam / sAmAnAdhikaraNyena 25 iti upameyenopamAnena vA saha / atra iti etayoH / luptavibhaktikatvena iti avyayatvenetyarthaH / upamitikriyA iti / upamitikriyAlakSaNo viSayo yayoH / karmakaraNa-iti / upameyopamAnabhAvAtmakam / / 1. razanAsAmyavAcaketi kevalasya dharmavAcakasya vivRtau iti pAThaH ka. ga 2 pustakayoH // 2. athavA tathA-zabda itthaM vyAkhyAyate / ......sa yathAyogameva sambhantsyate / ayam pAThaH ga. 2. pustake nAsti // 3. ivArthastulyArthazca /

Page #426
237 prabodhAdavalam iti| atra vAkyasamAsAzrayaprakAradvaye pUrNatvaM catuSTayasadbhAvAt / tathA hi- kumudakAnanaM vikasitaM kiJjalkAlInaSaTpadatvaviziSTamupameyam / akhaNDa induH pUrNendubimbamiti vopamAnam / dhavalatvaM sAdhAraNo dharmaH / tulyazabdaH pratimazabdo vA upamAnopameyabhAvAvagatiheturiti / tadgata iti / upamAnagataM yat sAdRzyaM pratIyate tatparAmarzenetyarthaH / tatsambandhitva-iti / tacchabdena tulyapadaparAmarzaH / arthAd iti / sAdhA- 5 raNadharmaparyAlocanAsAmarthyAdupameyopamAnagataM yatsAdRzyasambandhitvaM tena hetunopameyopamAnayoviSayayoH pratimazabdasyAvagatiriti / luptApi iti / dhavalatvadharmApekSayaiva pUrNeyamityarthaH / yadyapi iti / netrAdisadRzotpalAdikaraNake bhAne sAmAnyarUpe ukte sAmAnye sarvavize. pANAmantarbhAvAdityuktanayena bhAnavizeSaNabhUtAH karaNagatadIrghavAdayo dharmavizeSA uktA eveti pUrNopameyaM vatinA ceti / anena tadabhidheye'tyantaM sUtramuTTaGkitaM " tathaiveti dharmavAcaka- 10 vicyutau zrautatvArthatvabhedena" / sAmyopamAna-iti / sAmyaM sAdhAraNo dharmaH / sUtre tadvAcinAmiti tacchabdasya prakrAntopamAparAmarzitvAdupamAvAcinAmityuktaM yadA iti / metat / udAhAyam iti / sUtrasUcite'pi prabhede sUtrakRtA kathaJcinnodAharaNaM pradarzitamityasmAbhirUnaM pUraNIyamityupadezo'yamavasare pradatta iti lakSyavyutkramo na codyaH / anye tu iti / 15 vAkyasamAsagataprakAradvayadvayalakSaNAH / upamAne iti / ekatreyarthaH / pratItam iti siddham / lAvaNyAdi iti lAvaNyaguNAdi / upameye iti anyatrArthe / dine dine iti / jyotsnAgarbhAn kalAvizeSAniva lAvaNyamayAn vizeSAn pupoSeti sambandhaH / prAtItikam iti avAstavam / uktam iti AkSiptam / upasarjanopamAnaH samAsaH iti / navavikasitakamale iva karau yasyA 20 ityevaMrUpo bahuvrIhirakretyarthaH / yadyapi zAbdena nyAyena dvayamapyapradhAnamanyapadArthapradhAnatvAd bahuvrIhestathApi ye eva pade anyasya padasyArthe samasyete te evAlaGkArakalpanAbhUmiriti tatraiva pradhAnApradhAnatvacintAyAM vastuvRttyA upamAnamapradhAnamupakArakatvAdupameyaM tu pradhAnamupakAryatvAdityalaGkArAzrayAzrayaNenopamAnasyaivopasarjanabhAvAdityevamuktam / yadA tu kamalazabdaM svAbhidheyacchAyAtizaye guNamAtre vivakSitvA navavikasitakamale karau yasyA 25 iti bahuvrIhirvidhIyate tadA rUpakatvaM prasajati / zAbdenaiva ca nayena kamalatvarUpeNoditaH karArtho'pradhAnabhUta eva pratIyate ityalaGkArabhUmikAzrayaNenopameyasyaiva tatropasarjanatetyasyAbhiprAyaH / paramArthatastu evaMvidhe viSaye yatraikataraparigrahe taditaraparihAre vA sAdhakabAdhaka

Page #427
238 kalpalatAviveke pramANAbhAvastatra sandehasaGkaraH, itaratra tUpamA rUpakaM vA nirNeSyate / navavikasita-ityAdau hi sakalazItalabhAvamayI hi tvaM, tatkathaM dahasi iti virodhacchAyayA sapremopAlambhoktiH kamalAdiSvevAnukUlyaM bhajata iti rUpakasya sAdhakatamatAM pratipadyate / karAdiSu tu na tathA pratikUleti nopamA prati tasyA bodhakateti sAdhakapramANavazena rUpakameva sidhyati 5 kuta upamA / evaM ca rUpake'pi vacanamadhunayanamadhukaramityAdAvudAhariSyamANe viSaye sAdhakabAdhakapramANAbhAvAt sandehasaGkare eva buddhirdhAvatIti cintyamevaitadityarthaH / yatu prakaraNavazAdamuka evAlaGkAro'treti kacidvakSyate tannigamanikAmAtramiti na kiJcit / upamAnAd iti upamityabhidhAnArtham / sAdhAraNadharmaviSayam iti / sAmAnye'rthe vAcye pratyayamutpAdyetyarthaH / zyAmA lateva iti priyaGgulateva / nirmalA hAse iti tu iti 10 atra hi tanvI vishessyaa| anye tu iti / samAsopamApratyayopame sarojinI cArutanuH iti / atra cArutanutvasAmAnyavacanena samAsaH / utkRSTaguNena iti / utkRSTagugamupamAnam , nyUnagugaM tUpameyamiti lokaprasiddheH / sahRdayacamatkArakAriNAm iti / alaGkAraprakaraNAdityarthaH / na sarva sarvikayA iti / tena gauriva gaurityatra nopamA / jAtideza iti guNA 15 dharmA jAtyAdayasteSAM lezena kenaciddharmeNa jAtyAdinetyarthaH / yathA azvakarNa iva ajakarNo vRkSajAtirityAdAvapi / yadi veti prathame hi vyAkhyAne sarvasAmyasya vyavacchedaH / iha tu guNabAhulyasyeti vizeSaH / guNalezArthastu sa eva / utkRSTanyUnaguNatA ceti co hetvarthe / tsmaadrthstvaarthH| yasmAdupamAnopameyaheturutkRSTanyUnaguNatA padArthAnAM lokaprasiddhevasIyate tasmAdityarthaH / abhAvAd iti / na hyutkRSTagugaH kAminIgaNDo nyUnaguNazcandra iti loke 20 prasiddhiH / evamartham iti viparyAsopamA prakArasiddhaye / nanu tataH kumudanAthe netyetattatra nodAhariSyate, tatkathameSA kalpitetyAzaGkayAha -na hyadgarbhatyAdeH iti / atra yadyapyAdizabdaH kalpanAtvamAtrasAmAnyamAzrityolliGgitazlokasamarpaNena caritArthastathA'pi vizeSadarzanena durvidagdhAH sukhenaiva rajyanta ityatadguNasaMvijJAnabahuvrIhyAzrayaNena kSamamadharetyAdisamAnanyAyobhayaviparyAsaviziSTakalpanazlokasamarpako vyAkhyeyaH / 1. bAdhakatA ga. 1 // 2. iti sAdhaka...kuta upamA / ayaM pATho nAsti ga, 1 pustake // 3. yattu prakaraNa...pratyayamutsAdyetyarthaH / ayaM pATho nAsti ga. 1 pustake // 4. nirmalA hAse... vizeSyA / ayaM pAThaH ga. 1 pustake nAsti // 5 sarojinI...nopamA / nAsti ga 1. pustake'yaM pAThaH // 6. vA utkRSTaguNena iti / ga. 2 // 7. tu ga. 2. // 8 -viti ga 1.2. // 9. yadi veti...aparatra tu prathamAyAH iti pATho nAsti ga 1 pustake // 10. tasmAdupamAnopameya-ga. 2. tasmAdapamAnopameyatva-ka g.2||

Page #428
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 239 yatra tu iti / pUrvatra nyUnaguNamiti yalloke prasiddhaM tadutkRSTaguNamiti vivakSitvopamAnaM parikalpitam , utkRSTaguNaM ca nyUnaguNamityupameyam / yatra tu dvayorapyAstAmekasyotkRSTanyUnaguNarUpatayA na prasiddhistatra kA vArttatyAzaGkAyAmuktaM stananivezahimAMzubimbAdyorekasya zukacaJcUpuTastibhyAbandhayordvayorapi hi na prasiddhiviparyAsenotkRSTanyUnaguNatvaM boddhavyamapi tvaprAkaraNikaprAkaraNikarUpatayetyarthaH / utkRSTanyUnaguNatvam iti kavivivakSitam / 5 tata eva iti / yato lokaprasiddhayavadhIraNena kavivivakSAvazata eveyam / guNabAhulyenaiti arthAdutkRSTaguNabAhulyakalpanena / kasyacida iti upameyarUpatayA'prasiddhasya / upamAnarUpatayA iti kavivivakSitayA / upameyasya iti lokaprasiddhayA / pratyayAbhAvAd iti ekatra tRtIyAyA aparatra tu prathamAyAH / candreNa iti karaNabhUtena / upamIyate iti upamitikriyAsambandhitvena paricchidyate kavinA kA / upamIyate ityasya 10 vyAkhyAnAntaramAha candrasamIpe vA iti / candreNa karaNabhUtena mukhaM samIpe kSipyate'rthAccandrasyaiva samIpe iti / tata iti / tato'trevAdiriti sambandhaH / bharaNakriyA iti| puraskRtakartRkarmasadbhAvA hi bharaNakriyA bhartRbhartavyatAlakSaNaM sambandhaM janayitvA tirobhavati / ttsttsmbndhsdbhaavaadityrthH| ubhayopAdAnam iti suutre| sAdhAraNadharmapratyayam iti zAbdam / upamAnena 15 iti loke prasiddhena / lokaprasiddhasya upalakSaNatvAcca kenacit kasyacidapi samatvApAdAnamityarthaH / upamAnopameyaniyamastu iti / samatvakalpane hyutkRSTanyUnatvayorabhAvAt kathamupamAnopameyavyavasthetyAzaGkAyAmuktam / na kevalaM guNabAhulyaM kalpyate tadutkarSApakarSAvapi kalpyete ityarthaH / upamAnasamatA iti / lokaprasiddhena himAMzubimbAdinopamAnenetyarthaH / nAraGgakam iti nAraGgapratikRtirvastram / sUtra iti stibhyAbandhAt / valirahitaH iti 20 aviSamaH / lakSaNayA iti marmarazabdo bAdhitazuSkapatradhvanilakSaNasvArthaH svArthagatamuccanIcatvAdivaiSamyarahitatvaM karkazatvaM ca lakSayan tatsadRzasamatvakarkazatvayuktaM romabhedaM lakSayatItyarthaH / upamAnAd iti upamiteH / vyatirekam iti bhedaM pRthagbhAvamasambandhamiti yAvat / dyotyamAnena sAmyalakSaNenArthena sambandhamubhayatrA'pi zrutyaiva pratipAdayantItyarthaH / tena tatsadbhAve shrautii| kamalamiva mukhamityAdau hi kamalAdisadRzaM mukhAdi pratIyata iti 25 1. upamIyate...mAha / ayaM pATho nAsti ga. 1. pustake // 2. -samIpe iti ga. 1 // 3. upamAnenetyarthaH / ga. 1 // 4 loka -ka. ga. 2 / loke ityArabhya upamiteH ityantaH pATho nAsti ga. 1 pustake // 5. sUtraM tantuH / tata iti / ga. 2. // 6. samaM baMdha-ga. 2. // 7. tena tat...na virodhaH / ayaM pAThaH ga. 1. pustake na dRzyate / tena tadbhAve zrautI...ga. 2 //

Page #429
240 lokapratItyAzrayaNeneSAmupameya eva vizrAntimabhimanyamAnAn pratyubhayatrA'pi zrautameva sambandhaM sAdhayati / anye tu zAstrIyamudrayopamAnavizeSaNA evaita ityupameye'pi tameteSAM pratipAdayantIti na virodhaH / vyatirecayanti iti / asambaddhaM vidadhati / devadattena tulya ityatra hi upameya eva sadRzatvalakSaNasya svArthasya zrutyA vizrAntistena tatsadbhAve ArthI / 5 uttarapadabhUtA eva iti vRttisthA evetyarthaH / yathA devadattanibho yajJadattaH sthUla ityAdi / iyaM tu samAse ArthI vartate iti tena na guNazabdasyA'pyatra lopa iti zeSaH / saala iti| iyaM vAkye, pAThavizeSe tu samAse ca draSTavyA / anyad iti / vAkye tadvitagataikadvisaGkhyaM vAkyasamAsataddhitasubdhAtukRdgatatrityekacatuDhiMgaNanaM ca / ubhayatra iti pUrNAluptAlakSaNe / uktimAtreNa iti / vastugatasAdharmyarahitenetyarthaH / tatkAri iti anukRtikAri / 10 tadanukRti-iti / tatastanmukhakartRkAnukRtisampAdakaM bhavatvityarthaH / tata ityasya tadityasya ca sAmarthyAllAbhaH / iti iti / samagravAkyArthollekhe / utprekSayA iti / adhyAsApekSayA'tra tRtIyA / asato'pi iti / anenA'tizayo darzitaH / vakSyati hi- utprekSAtizayAnvita-iti / udgate iti / padadvayasya samAsAtha saMkSiptarucitvAdekameva vAkyaM tantreNa prayuktam / indumiti iti / itizabda evamartho'nuvAvi kriyAvizeSaNam / saMzayavizeSaH 15 iti nizcayagarbhaH / pUrvo hyanizcayagarbhaH / zleSapratibhotpatti-iti / tena zleSAyopamA na tu zleSeNetyarthaH / tadAnIM chupamApratibhotpattiheturayaM zleSaH syAnopamA / udbhaTo hyupamApratibhotpattihetuM zleSamimamabhimanyate / tatprAtikUlyamanusaratA kAvyaprakAzakRtA'pIyamitthamabhihitetyasmAbhistathaiva vyAkhyAtA / paramArthatastu saGkara evAyamIdRza iti / dvAbhyAm iti zabdAbhyAm / zleSapratibhotpattihetuH iti / sabhaGgaH zabdazleSaH sandhAnazabda20 vAcya ityevameSA vyapadiSTA, tadatrApi pUrvavad vicAryam / abhedavivakSayA iti / nAyi mukhamevedaM cakSuSI ime ityevaMrUpasya asambhavadoSa iti medhAviprabhRtibhiruktaH / utprekSA iti / asambhavannevArtha utprekSAyAmatizayavattayA nibadhyata ityAzayaH / AlakSya iti / A ISat / saMsarga iti / saMsargo vAkyArthaH / sambandhibheda25 iti padArthavizeSopakrame'pi / vastu iti vAkyArtharUpam / sadharmANaH iti / samAna eko na tu dRSTAntatvaprasakteH sadRzo dharmo yasyetyarthaH / kevalaM kathitapadatvasya duSTatayA 1. 'vizrAntistena... ubhayatreti pUrNA luptA lakSaNe' ityasya sthAne vishraantH| uttarapadasthA eveti vRttisthA evetyrthH| ubhayatrati pUrNAluptAlakSaNe' iti pAThaH ga. 1, pustake // 2. kha ka. // 3. -kSyA - ga. 2 // 4. -bhavi- ga. 2. // 5 ayaM pATho nAsti. ka. pustake // 6. -tpattIti sabhaGgaH... iti pAThaH ga 2 pustake //

Page #430
241 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 'bhidhAnAt zabdabhedena sa tatropanyasanIyaH / pratibimba iti / dharmaH sa eva nibandhanIya iti, taM vimucya // kAvyalakSaNeSu iti / lakSaNAparaparyAyasya vyApArasya prAdhAnye kAvyagIrbhavedityuktatvAttatsadbhAva eva hi kAvyamityeSa zabdaH pravartate / nAyam iti alaGkAryasya kAvyatvasyAbhAvAt / lakSaNaM tu iti / idamanena zabdenAnayetikartavyatayA'munAzaye- 5 naivambhUtabuddhijananAya bruve iti kaviH pravarttate iti kavivyApAro lakSaNazabdavAcya iti yuktacaraM pallave / muninA hi iti / yato lakSagAni muninA praNItAnyato bandhazabdastatparyAyatayA vyAkhyAtaH / sambadhyate iti / vizeSaNavizeSyatayetyarthaH / tena iti yata upamitiranyayorna sambhavati / ekasya iti / atra SaThyantAnyupameyasya tRtIyAntAnyupamAnasya pratipAdakAni / upamAna iti upamAnatvenA'bhimatA ityarthaH / upamAnatA 10 iti / sampUrNacandrAdInAmityarthaH / salopa iva iti / kvacidiSTaH kacinneSTaH ityarthaH / tena candradalapadayona lopaH / anayohi dharmo dharmiNyavayavI cAvayave upacaryata iti candragatasampUrNatvanIlotpalayorupamAnatAyAmupamAnapUrvatA nyAyasiddhA / evaM mattamAtaGgatvaM tadgatagamane upacaraNIyamathavA vizeSaNaviziSTamupamAnamiti tadvizeSaNAvayavaH sampUrNatvAdirapyupacArAdupamAnamiti / mIlanam iti / abhedAdhyavasAnam / vivakSita- iti / arthAt 15 prastute vaktumabhipretasya / manohArivAtizayavatA iti / yat prastutagatatvena vivakSitadharmasambandhi manohAritvaM tasya sAtizayasyAprastute siddhatvAdityarthaH / vicchittyA iti vaidagdhyabhaGgyA / tadviraheNAbhidhAne hi tadvidAhlAdakatvaM na sambhavati / saMvAdakaH iti / tadantInavRttiH saMvadyartho vidyata eva, saMvadatIti saMvAdaka iti / pratipanna - iti / upa- 20 mAyAH sAdhAraNadharmasya ca pratItimAtrAdeva vetyarthaH / kriyApada iti / kriyApadAdivAcakoktyabhAvena prativastUpamAdayaH sAdhAraNadharmoktyabhAvena ca vAkyasamAsAdigatAH dharmalopinya upamAH saMgRhItAH / upamAna- iti upamAnatvAnupapatteH / ekakartRkayoH iti / limpatIva tamo'GgAni iti / kuGkumamiva limpati tamoGgAnIti cobhayatra vyApanasya lepanarUpatayA'dhyavasitatve samAne'pyekatra tamaHkartRkayoravastuvasturUpayorlimpativyApnotyoH 25 sAmyamutprekSaiva / aparatra tu bhinnakartRkayostayoH sAmye subantasyopamAnatAyAmupamaivetyarthaH / samAsAdi iti / AdigrahaNAt vAkyArthaparigrahaH / padArthopamAvyapadezaH iti / 1. nAsti ayaM pAThaH ga. 2 pustake // 2. kAvya kha. pustake eva // 3. kriyApade vAditAtparyaparyAyaH // 4. nAsti ga. 2 pustake //

Page #431
242 kalpalatAviveke atra hi padArthasAmyasamanvayAvasAyapUrvikA vAkyArthapratipattirna tu padArthAvabodhasamanantaraM samAsapratipattiH / samastairasamastairvA padArthairvAkyArthapratipattistataH sAmyasamanvayAvasAya iti / dharmadharmI iti / dharmadharmibhAvasambandhanibandhanA'pi mukhyasyArthasyAmukhyenArthena pratyAsattirabhedopacArega dharmadharmibhAvalakSaNetyuktA / tena dharmadharmibhAvasvarUpAyA ityarthaH / 5 guNamAtre iti / dharmamAtre'syAbhiprAya iti rUpakatvametanmate kathamatra nivAryeteti tATasthyenoktiH / yAntyA muhuH iti / atra AvRttavRttetyatra nibhazabdena saha samAsa upamApratipAdakaH / nibhAdayo hi zabdAH samAsasthA evopamAvAcakA ityevamuktam / mAJjiSThI kRteti / atra chatrAyamANa ini kyapratyayaH / ityAkarNiteti / atra kuJjaravaditi vtiH| 10 rAmeNa iti / atra mRNAlabhaJjamiti Namul / sAmarthya iti / vAkyArthavastunoH sAdRzya sambandhamantareNa vAkyaikavAkyatA nopapadyata ityanyathAnupapattilakSaNasya sAmarthyasya tatsvarUpeti tacchabdenopameyopamAparAmarzaH / madirAmada iti surAmadenAtAnaM vaktram / ambhojaM tu surAmadavadAtAmram / atra ca pakSe madazabdA madavikAre raktatve jnyeyH| alaGkArAntaravasya iti upameyopamAtvasya / na copamAna iti / anayoH sadRzamanyannAstIti kRtvA / tAtparyA15 ntaram iti sAdRzyatAtparyAdanyat / abhidhAprakAra - iti / paryAyeNaikasyaivopamAnatvopameyatvalakSaNam / vAkyAntareSu iti / upamodAharaNatvena prsiddhessu| vaicitryAntarANi iti / cakSuriva padma padmamiva cakSurityevaM rUpavaicitryAdanyAni, padmaM ca cakSuzca dve api parasparatulAmadhirohatAmityAdirUpANi dRzyante iti / na ca teSvalaGkArAntaratvaprasiddhirityarthaH / tadvalgunA 20 mAto'laGkArAntaratvaM vaktavyaM syAt / pUrvatra hi vAkyAnekatvena parasparasAmyapratItiH, iha tu vaakyaiktvenetybhipraayH| ___yethA kalpitopamA iti / yathA kalpitopamopamAprakAratvena tatra bhavadbhira'bhyupagamyate evamananvayo'pi tathA'bhyupagamyatAmityarthaH / tallakSaNa-iti / tacchabdena kalpi topamAparAmarzaH / ubhau yadi iti / atra muktAlatAvattvasya dharmasyAdigrahaNAt kumuda25 daletyatra stanAvaraNasya vastunazca vivakSitasAtizayatvasampattaye gaGgApravAhadvayapatanaM dharmAntaraM cyutadIdhititvamupamAnaM ca parikalpitam / saundaryAdhAreti / prAptotkarSasya dharmasya cetyarthaH / 1. sAmarthyati...rityarthaH / ayam pAThaH ga. 1. pustake nAsti // 2. tadAtrApyupameyopamAto'laGkArAntaratvam / iti pAThaH ga. 1. pustake / ga pustake tu tadopameyopamAvadalaGkArAntaratvam iti pAThaH vartate // 3 vAkyatve ga. 1 // 4 yathA kalpitopameti ityArabhya sadRzabhAvaH ityavadhikaH pATho ga. 1 pustake na dRzyate // 5-ya-ka. //

Page #432
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 243 padArthAnAm iti / purANAnAM sadbhUtAnAM cetyarthaH / tatsvarUpam iti varNyamAnasya svarUpam / tatpUrvAnubhave iti te zazAGkAdayaH pUrvaM yasya, sa cAsAvanubhavazceti tasmin / upamAntareNa iti / upamAvizeSeNa kalpitopamAlakSaNena / tad iti / upamAvizeSatvenA'bhyupagatasyAnanvayasyetyarthaH / evaMvidham iti / kalpitopamAyAmasadbhUtasya padArthasyA'nanvaye tu tatsvarUpasyaiva samAropitavyatirekasyopamAnatA parikalpanalakSaNam / / pratyekam iti tulyatayA varNanIyatve sati / niyama iti / idamalaGkAryamevAsya cedamalaGkaraNamevetyevaMrUpasya niyamasya / rUpAntara iti varNyamAnavarUpAdanyasya sAdRzyarUpasya / bhUSaNatvam iti upamAlaGkAratvamityarthaH / sAdRzyam iti sadRzaMbhAvaH / varNyamAnavAd iti / padArthAnAM varNyamAnabhAvAdityarthaH / upamitiH iti na tulyayogitetyarthaH samucitopamAyAm iti| yathopamAprakAratvena samuccitopamA tatra bhavadbhirapyabhyupagamyate tathA 10 tulyayogitApyabhyupagamyatAmityarthaH / prastutatvAd iti / dayitadarzanopayogipatralekhAzeSanivartananimittadRSTidAnaviSayatvenetyarthaH / darai raiiya iti / atra dRSTidAnaviSayatvavarNanIyatayA yathA dinakaraH prastutastathA darpaNo'pi prastutaH sanneva sAmyasamanvayAtirekAdalaGkaraNAyopamAnatvenopadarzitaH / yatkAvyArtha iti / atra kAvyArthanirUpaNAdInAM sAdhyenAzvAsanAbhUmivena tulyatayA varNanIyatve'pi sAdRzyamatiricyata ityupamaivetyarthaH / evamunaratra / alaGkaraNam 15 iti upametyarthaH / parAGgakham iti prastutopakArakatvam / iha iti tulyayogitAyAm / tad iti parAGgatvamalaGkAratvamityarthaH / vicAritam iti / varNanIyatve'pi sAdRzyamatiricyata iti na kAcit kSatirityarthaH / pUrvavadeva iti / idaM hi tantreNopAttatvAdupamityalaGkatibhavane'pi yojitam / tulyayogitAyAmivetyupamAnasAmarthyAdeva ca samuccitopamAvadityetadapi samAkRSTam / sadayaM bubhuje iti / samuccitopa- 20 modAharaNamidamupamAnatvena nidarzitam / ayaM raNaH iti / atra mahAsidhArANAmutpalasrajAM ca pravarttamAnAnAM nivartamAnAnAM ca nIlatvadIrdhatvAdinA sAmyaM pratIyata eva / tathA maGgalatUrya 1. mukhAnubhavasya // 2. -Sa-ga. 2. // 3 -tA-ga. 2 // 4. ga. 2 pustake 'tva' iti pATho nAsti // 5. -zaH ga. 1 // varNyamAnabhAvAdityarthaH... viSayatvenetyarthaH / ayaM pAThaH ga. 1 pustake nAsti // 7 dara raiya iti / asmAtprAg iti sambandhaH iti pATho ga. 1 pustake vartate // 8. raya ka // 9. 'yatkAvyArtheti' ityArabhya 'evamuttaratra' ityantaH pATho ga. 1 pustake nAsti // 10. parAGgatvam ityArabhya 'tulyayogitAyAM' ityantaH pATho nAsti ga. 1 pustake // 11. -svamiti ityataH kSatirityarthaH ityavadhikaH pATho nAsti ga pustake // ga 1 pustake tu -svamiti ityasmAtprAk 'ka' adhikaH paThitaH // 12 'idaM hi...yojitam' ityasya sthAne 'eka daH kAkAkSigolakanyAyenobhayatra sambaddhaH' iti pAThaH ga. 1. pustake vartate / tulyayogitAyAmive...samAkRSTam / iti pAThazca tatra nAsti // tana pavavaccha05. maga

Page #433
244 kalpalatAviveke viziSTa utsavo nivartate raNazca pravartate iti, zirAMsi nivartante mahAsidhArAzca pravartante iti ca parivRttI staH, kintu na tayostathA sAmyapratItirasti / evamuttaratrA'pi vicAryam / khaDgaprahAram iti / atra bahUnAM bhUbhujAM svasambandhidharmyavakAze dharmAntaraM parivRttaM pUrvoktamiti ubhayorvarNyamAnatvAt parivRttirnAlaGkAraH / sAmyaM cedatiricyate bhavatyupami5 tirevAlaGkatiriti / ekasmin iti / parivRttilakSaNe / vAkyArthopameyamiti / anyeSAM prtivstuupmeym| siveNe vi iti / vidarzanAprakArasyA'sya yadyapyupaimAtvamagre sAdhayiSyate tathA'pi pUrvameva buddhau siddhatvAdatredamudAhRtam / upamitiH eva iti / anyeSAM tu vidarzanAprakAra evAyam / abhavadvastusambandhasyopamAparikalpakasya vidyamAnatvAt / .. __ anyatra iti / utprekSAyAmupamAyAM ca / ivAdInAmarthasya iti / vastvantarasAdRzya 10 vastvantaratvanizcayazcetyubhayarUpo hyartha ivAdInAmutprekSAyAM sahRdayaiH parikalpyate / ata eva tadiveti tadeveti vA dvAbhyAM prakArAbhyAM prastutavyatiriktatAtparyAntarayojanamutprekSA vakyate tata eva sAmyAderityatrAdigrahaNena dvitIyArthaparigrahaH / upamAyAM tu sAdRzyarUpa evaiko'rthaH / tatra ca sambhavadvAcyArthI yA vidarzanA tasyA utprekSAyAmantarbhAvaH / asambhava dvAcyArthAyAM copamAyAmityarthaH / bodhayan iti bodhayanneva bodhayanniva vetyarthaH / pratipAdakam 15 iti ivAdi / vAkya - iti / kriyaiva vAkye pradhAnamiti na pUrvAparavyAghAtaH / kriyApada iti pulu antItyasya / pUrvoktam iti / yathA'trotprekSAyAH pratIyamAnatvaM tadvadeva cAyam / mandadyutirityatra iti / vidvadbhiH iti udbhaTaprabhRtibhiH / krameNa cAauMdita iti / atrAcakarSeti kriyApadam anyathAnupapadyamAnaM madaprabhetyatropacAraM prakalpayadupamAyAH pratipAdakatAM prApnotItyarthaH // 20 pRthagaSTavidhavena iti / kAzcidabhidhIyamAne dharme kAzcicca pratIyamAne ityarthaH / lope sAmAnyadharmasya iti / sAmAnyadharmasya dyotakasya ceti dvayoloMpe iti saMbandhaH / vAkyAtheM iti / vAkyArthAbhyAM ya eko vAkyArthastasmin / luptapUrNa- iti / rAjIvamiva te vaktramityAdAvucarite kIdRgityAkAGkSAyAM dharmasyAzravagAt prAk luptatvamanantaraM vimarzapravRttau cArutvAdeH pratIyamAnatvAt pUrNatvamityarthaH / tantreNa iti / yena dhvastetyatra yathomAdhava25 mAdhavayorabhidhAnaM na tathA'tra, kintu mukhapuNDarIkayoritaretarayogenoktayoH pratIyate yat sAdRzyaM tasyopamAvivakSetyarthaH / pUrNalupteti / tvanmukhaM puNDarIkaM ca phulle ityAdAvucarite samanantaramevobhayagatasya sAdRzyasya pratIyamAnatvAt pUrNatvaM, pazcAcca tatpratipAdaka 1. -sambandhe dharye ga 2. // 2 siviNe ka. ga. 2. // 3. upamAnatva- ga. 2. // 4. vidarzitA- ga. 2 // 5 e- ga. 2. // 6. tAtparyAnta ityarthaH / kha. pustake eva // 7. tathA ga. 2. // 8. prati prati- ga. 2. // 9. sa pRthaga- ga. 2 //

Page #434
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 245 mivAdyatra na zrUyata iti vimarzAt luptatvamityarthaH / avayavAntarANi iti / patracakravAkaprabhRtIni // athopmaadossaaH| . eSAmiti / alaGkArapRSThavartI zloko'yamityetacchabdenoktAnAmalaGkArANAM nirdezaH / ukteSu iti doSeSu / anyarUpam iti upamAnarUpamupameyarUpaM vA / cintAratnamivetyatra 5 yuSmadarthavizrAntatvAt cyutatvalakSaNo dharmo yathopameyarUpaH pulliGgatvenopAttaH / saktava ityatra tu zuddhatvalakSaNo dharmo bahuvacanAntatvena pratIyamAnenApi dharmeNetizabdenAnupAttenobhayAnugamakSameNa zabdopAttacyutatvAdivyatiriktena kenacidityarthaH / anirvAhAd iti / savizeSaNatvaM nirvizeSaNatvaM vA yadupameye prakrAntamupamAne tasyA nirvAhAdityarthaH / abhyAsalakSaNaH iti / paunaHpunyarUpaH / vAkyabhedaH iti / dve vAkye syAtAmityarthaH / svarUpa- 10 bhedaM nApadyata iti / yathA anardharityAdi asadRza ityAdi ca guNAdiSUpameyeSu pulliGgeSu tadveSa ityatraikavacanAnte ca ratnAdiSUpamAneSu napuMsakaliGgeSu vibhramA ityatra bahuvacanAnte ca sambadhyamAnaM svarUpaM na jahAtyeva / ne tathA iti / na tadvidAM prasiddhena prakAreNa / anyasya iti nimantraNAdeH / dharmAntaram iti / AptyAdilakSaNAt kAlAdibhedAvabhAsakAddharmAdanyastadanavabhAsako dharmo 15 dharmAntaram / prakRta iti / prakRto dharmaH kAlAdibhedAvabhAsaka ApetyAdikaH / sAmAnyadharmaNa iti kAlAdibhedAvabhAsakena / satyavAdI iti / satyavAditvadharmasya pratIyamAnasyopAdAnenopamApratipattirbhaviSyati tataH satyaM vadatItyetadupameya eva yojayiSyata ityarthaH / AsyAdiva iti / utprekSeyam / dhanumaNDala iti / AsyavizeSagamidam / jAjvalyamAnA iva iti / jAjvalyamAnA vAridhArA iva dIptAH zarA iti sambandhaH / pariveSiNaH 20 iti / anena dhanurmaNDalamadhyabhAktvaM pratirUpitam / paraprasiddhayedamiha doSodAharaNatvena pradarzitam / yAvatA nirdoSopamAtvamasyotprekSAyAM nirNeSyate tenonnidrasyAravindasya madhyagA candrikA yathetyudAhAryam / tatra hi zabdopAttayA madhyagatacandrikayA virudhyamAnamunnidratvaM na kathaJcidiSyata iti // hInatA iti / upameye bahavo dharmA na tAvanta upamAna ityarthaH / viparyayaH 25 iti / upamAnajAtipramANagatahInatvAdhikatvakRta upameya jAtipramANagatahInatvAdhikatvarUpa .. 1. na tatheti...nimantraNAdeH / nAsti pATho'yaM ga. 1 pustake // 2. kAlAdibhedAvabhAsakAd...na kathaJcididhyata iti / ga. 1 pratau nAsti / ga. pratau tu tatsthAne prakRtAddharmAdanyo dharmo dharmAntaram etAvAneva pAThaH // 3. -meya -ga. 1||4-kRt......hiintvaadhiksv-ayN pATho nAsti ga. 1 pustake //

Page #435
246 kalpalatAviveke aucityabhraMzaH / upamAnAdhikatam iti / upameye yAvanto dharmA na tAvanta evopamAne, api tvadhikA iti tenAsadRzatA ceti / upamAnenAsadRzatvaM cetyarthaH / samAdhIyate iti / atra vikalpadvayam / upamAnopameyayoryayoH sAmastyena sAdharmya tayorevopameti vA / upameye vA yAni padAni tAnyupamAnopameyavizeSagabhUtAni sAdharmyavAcIni karttavyAni / tatrAdya 5 pakSamadhikRtyAha- sarva sarveNa iti / dvitIyaM pakSamadhikRtyAha- lakSyavirodhamapIti / kAketi / kAkupAThena neyAnIti vidhiniSedhe paryavasAyyata iti na samarthanIyAnIti vyAkhyAtam / asarvasArUpyam iti / upAttadharmANAM sarveSAmasArUpyamubhayAnanuyAyitvam / sUryAzusammIlita iti / atra dvitIyasyA'pi pakSasyA'sambhavaH / na ca pakSAntaramastIti na hInatAlakSaNo doSa ityarthaH / yacca varSartavigamasyopameye'nupanibandhAt bhartRhInatvenopamA10 nAdhikatvaM tadatrAprastutamiti na vicAritam / yathAvasthite vA iti / vacanavRttivizeSadvayenaika evAyamivazabda ubhayArtha ityevaMvidhasya granthakArA'bhiprAyasya sambhAvayiSyamA gatvAdevamuktam / vayaM tu svAbhiprAyeNAtropamaiva na kathaJcidutprekSetyutprekSAyAM nirgeSyAmaH / nanu yathAvasthite ca zabdasambandhe utprekSAvat rUpakamapyApadyate, tat kathamupamAdoSaprakaraNavazAdanyatrevazabdasambandhaM vidhAyotprekSavaikA prati15 SidetyAha- na ca iti / rUpakam iti zarA vAridhArA evetyevaMrUpam / sAmya - iti / sAmyaM sAdhAraNo dharmastatpratipAdakasya zabdasya prayogo na bhavatItyayaH / arthena iti / upamAnalakSaNena sAmyalakSaNena ca / sAmyAsambhava - iti / asata upamAnatvenAnupAdAnaM parasyA'pi siddhamiti na tatra dRSTAntapratipAdanamiti / ekena iti Ayena / nanu kathama nanvayaH, dhanurupAdAnasyAsyApAdAnatvena nigIryAdhyavasAnarUpA'tizayoktiratra hi prakalpa20 yiSyata ityAha-na cAtra iti / tirohitA iti / vyAptatvaM tirohitatvena nigIryAdhyavasita mityatizayoktiriyam / tad iti| AsyApAdAnakatvAdhyavasAnam / dhanumaNDala- iti / AsyApAdAnasyetyarthaH / zarANAm iti / arthAccharanipAtasya dhanurapAdAnakatvamiti sambandhaH / tadvipakSa iti / AsyApAdAnakavapratiyogidhanurvyApAra- iti / vyApArasya zaktyaparaparyAyatayA dhanurvyApAro dhanurapAdAnakatvaM tasya yAMnAlocanA AsyApAdAnakatvena sambhA25 vyamAnatvAdapagutistayeti / uttaratreti vAridhArA ityatrAnayanam / ayamabhiprAyaH iti / 1. tAnyu ityasya sthAne ga. 1 pratau 'u' dattvA tAni sAdharmyavAcIni...iti pradarzitam // 2. -thA -ga. 1 // 3. -pIti . vyAkhyAtam ityasya sthAne ga. 1 pustake -pi darzayatIti ityeva pAThaH vartate // 4. - NAM bAhulyena ga 1 // 5 mUlasthasya 'yacca varSatu...upamArthazca iti iti pAThasya sthAne pariveSiNa iti / anena dhanumaNDalamadhyabhAktvaM pratirUpitaM yathAvasthite veti jAjvalyamAnA ityevaMrUpe / rUpakamiti zarA eva vAridhArA ityevNruupm| utprekSArtha upamArtha...ga pustake ayaM truTitaH pAThaH / 6. bhAmaha / kha pustake eva // 7 kathaJcidutprekSAyAM ga 2. // 8, apahnuteH / kha pustake eva //

Page #436
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 247 sambhAvyata iti zeSaH / utprekSArtha upamArthazca iti / tena sandehasaGkarAlaGkAraH / ekatarasya parigrahe nizcAyakapramANAbhAvAdityarthaH / / yathA iti / upamAyA evodAharaNapradarzanArthamidam / vakSyate iti utprekSAyAm / upamAyAmapi iti / tathA hi candra iva mukhamityevamAdau kAntAmukhasya yadyapyAhlAdakatvAdiguNayogo vidyate, tathApi ka candragataM hlAdakatvamatyantalokottaraM ka ca kAntA- 5 mukhagataM parimitataruNajanaviSayatvena sambhAvyaM, tathA'pyatizayagarbhIkAreNaivA'tra sAmyApAdanamupamayA kriyata iti / sampradAya iti / lakSaNe'nukto'pItyarthaH / apanatyupamA iti / prakRtasyA'rthasya sAdRzye satyaprakRtarUpeNa sambhAvanamutprekSetyapahRtyupame arthalabdhe'tizayavattvaM cotprekSAlakSaNa eva zAbdamabhidhAsyate / anatizayavatI iti anutkaTA / katham iti / ubhayatrevazabdasya vizeSaNayojanAyAmutprekSA, upamAnayojanAyAM tUpamA bhvtvityaashyH| 10 vayaM tu brUmaH iti / granthakArA'bhiprAyeNetyarthaH / yadi hyatrevazabdAvubhAvepyubhayArthavRttI na syAtAmapi tveka utprekSArtho'parastUpamArtha iti, tadA prathamodAharaNe na samAnayogakSemasvArdUpamA,asambhavodAharaNavAkye'pyutprekSaiva bhavettatkathamupamA'sambhavaghaTanA syaat|athaanytrevshbdmbhismbdhy 'dvitIyodAharaNena samAnanyAyatvAt tatra sA vidhAsyate tarhi prathamodAharaNe'pi doSoMdAharaNavattatsambandho'nyatra durnivAra iti tatrA'pyupamA prasajati / dvitIyo- 15 - dAharaNe'pi caivamevotprekSetyubhayArthatvamubhayorapi balAdApatatIti bhAvaH / saGkarAlaGkAra eva iti / doSodAharaNe hi sandehasaGkaramabhipretya pakSAntarabhAvinyAmupamAyAmasambhavaghaTanA kRteti tatparihArArthamatizayArthatvapradarzanapare'sminnapIvazabdasambandhAnyathAkalpanena sandehasaGkara evopadarzitaH / utprekSAyAm iti / sambhAvanAyAm / dvividhaH iti / upameyAdhikye hyarthAdupa- 20 mAnasya hInatvamityupamAnahInatvAdhikatvAbhyAM stutyamupameyaM hInatvAdhikatvarUpeNa viparyasyatItyubhayaprakAraH / stutiviparyayaH iti / ayamubhayarUpo'pi viparyayo jAtyAzraya udAhRtaH / pramANAzrayastvatraitadoSanirAkaraNAvasare ca svayamevodAhAryaH / nanupamIyate iti / diGmAtrapradarzanaparamidam / tethA hi bahuprakAreSvapi liGgavacanabhedeSu pANikamalayoradharavimbaphalayozca punnapuMsakaliGgabhedaH / adharasya vidvamacchedabhAsAM ca puMstrIliGgabheda eka- 25 1. utprekSA upamArUpa / kha. pustake eva // 2. puJjIbhUtamiti / kha. pustake eva // 3. jAjvalyamAnA ivetyAdi / kha pustake eva // 4. saraH zaratprasannamiti kha. pustake eva // 5. ghaTanA kha pustake eva / 6. utprekSA upamArUpatvam kha pustake eva // 7. udAharaNayoH kha. pustake eva // 8. sandeha ... kalpanena sandeha iti pATho nAsti ga. 2 pustake // 9. yathA ga. 2 //

Page #437
248 kalpalatAviveke vacanabahuvacanabhedazcaiva pradarzitaH / prANA iva iti / liGgabhedavyatirikte'pi viSaye vacanabhedo dRzyata ityetadarthametaditi / ucyate iti samAdhIyate kaizcidityarthaH / hInaviparyayaH iti ubhayarUpo'pi viparyayadoSaH savyabhicAratvAt na samyagityavAcya evetyarthaH / atra ca iti doSaprakAzanArthamidam / 5 pratikRtidvAreNa iti / kilopameye'rthe nAsya zazino nirdezo nyAyyo meghalakSaNo pamAnasandhitvAt / atha caivamatroktaM nai hyayaM nirdiSTa upameye'rtha iti seyamupameyAdhArA nirdizikriyAkarmatA zazinA'nupadyamAnA svAtmasiddhyarthatvena pretikRti dvArabhUtAmAkSipati / yathA kASThaiH pacatIti viklittisiddhau kASThAni jvAlAnugamam / so'yaM svasiddhyarthatvenAntirAkSepa upAdAnAtmA lakSaNAvyApAro'bhidhIyate ityarthaH / yadA tu na hyayaM nirdiSTa upameye'rtha 10 ityatrAyaM zabdaH zaziviSayatayA'nupapadyamAnasamanvayatvAnmukhyArthAbhogavaimukhye'bhidheyasAdRzyasvAjanyenArthAntarabhUtAyA'sau zazipratikRtilajAdirUpA tatparatvenAtmAnamarpayati tadA upAdAnasvabhAvalakSaNA vilakSaNavyApArA zuddhalakSaNA'bhidhIyate / yadA tUpAdAnAtmani vyApAre pUrvopadarzitasvarUpe zabdAnAmupAttAnAmasampUrNatayA pramANatvaM na nirvahatIti pramA NatvanirvAhAyopAttena vAkyakhaNDalakena vaakykhnnddlkaantrmnupaattmpyaakssipyte| evaM hi tasya 15 prmaanntoppdyte| nAnyathA iti tadA'nunIyamAnazabdaikadezaviSayatvAcchratArthApattitvamatrAbhidhIyate / hInatAdayaH iti / upamAnAdhikatvasyAnyathAdoSatvena svayamabhyupagatatvAnmedhAvyukta evetyarthaH / kaTAkSI iti / kaTAkSaprakSepamAtrakaraNamapi / na kRtam iti / api tu kalpapa nyAyazabdopAdAnAt sAdRzyaM pratyutoktamityarthaH hInAdhikatvaviziSTaH iti / hInavipa ryayo'dhikaviparyayazcetyarthaH / tAvanmAtreNa iti / hInatvAdhikatvamAtreNa na doSo'pi tvaprasiddhi0 garbhIkAreNetyarthaH / svarUpamAtreti / mAtrazabdena nindAstutI vyavachinne / sarana iti / sarannapratibimba ityarthaH / tasmAd iti / yatohInAdhikAnyapyupamAnAnyudAhRte viSaye loke prasiddhAnyeveti na viparyayamAtraM duSTatAyAM prayojakam / aprasiddhireva iti / na tu viparyaya ityarthaH / keSAzcid iti / viparyayavarjAnAM SaNNAmityarthaH / vyabhicAradarzanena nirAkurvatA'nityadoSatvaM viparyasya bhAmahenApyabhyupagatameveti bhAvaH / yadyapyAdhikyamanyathA nyAyya 1. prakRtidvAreNeti ga. 2. // 2 sambandhitvAt ka. ga. 2. // 3 vA ga. 2 4 -nu padyamAnA ga. 2 // 5. prakRti ga. 2. // 6 upAya // 7. -svabhAvalakSaNavyApArA ga. 2 // 8. pratikRtidvAreNeti // 9 hInatAdaya iti...pratyutoktamityarthaH / iti nAsti ga. 1 pustake // 10. svarUpamAtreti...pratibimba ityarthaH iti pATho ga. 1 pustake nAsti // 11. vyabhicAradarzanena...meveti bhAvaH iti ga. 1 pustake nAsti //

Page #438
249 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH mityupadarzitaM tathApi medhAvyuktaM tAvanirAkRtamityevamuktam / tathAhi iti / yAdagdharmayuktamupameyamupanibaddha tAdRgdharmayuktamevopamAnaM karttavyamityatra dvitIyapakSe hInatAdhikyayorliGgabhede vacanabhede ca lakSyavirodhalakSaNaH parihAro ya upadarzitaH sa tuccharUpatvAdeva na samIcIna iti na pradarzitaH / vizeSaNAni ca iti / caH punararthe / tato na punariti sambandhaH / sAbhiprAyaiH / iti sAdharmyavAcibhirna tvekatarasvarUpamAtraparaiH / tadukta-iti / atizayoktyuktalakSaNenaiva / na zakyam iti / loke'prasiddhatvAt / so'yam iti / sa ityanena medhAvyukto liGgavacodoSaH parAmRzyate / ayamityanena svalakSaNalakSitaH sAmAnyazabdabheda eva / yo liGgavacobhedena anyairdvidhA doSa uktaH so'yameka eva sAmAnyazabdabheda ityarthaH / yatra iti kAvye / ubhayoH samAnayoriti vaiSamyAdvizeSakhyApanArthamidam / vismaye iti / citramidaM 1 yat prakaTo'pi doSo mahAkavibhirapi na parihiyata ityarthaH / viparItarate iti kalpitopameyam / muktAphaleti tUtpAdyopamA / sutanuriyam iti / atropameyapakSe vimalena dhautatanuvAsasA lakSayituM zakyamUrvoreva mRNAlamUlayorlAlityaM zobhA yasyAH / mitraM priyasuhRt / ne sAhacaryAd iti / na piGgatvasAhacaryAt dInatA iti sUryAzusammIlita- 14 locanahetvatukAyA dInatAyA ityarthaH / padam iti / bhartRhIneSvityevaMrUpam / tena sUryAMzusammIlitalocaneSviti dIneSviti ca padadvayaM na karttavyamevetyarthaH / tathA ca iti / avyutpattipratiSedhe prakArAntaropadarzanArthametat / tatazca tenaiva prakAreNa ca dhanAgametyabhidhAtuM yujyata eveti sambandhaH / vyAkhyAtam iti / jAtipramANadharmAdhikatopamAnasyAdhikatvamityarthaH / alaGkAra-iti / atizAyinI tatropametyarthaH / tattvam iti / arthAttacchabdenopa- 20 meyadharmaH parAmRzyate / tatazca tattvamupameyadharmatvamityarthaH / yadi vA lakSaNayA tatsadRzavRttiratra 1. hInatAdhikyayodvitIyapakSe ga. 1 // 2. lakSyavirodha-iti nAsti ga. 2 pustake // 3. vizeSaNAni ca iti...loke'prasiddhatvAt / iti pAThaH ga. 1. pustake nAsti // 4. vismaye iti ityasmAtprAk ga. 1. pustake nirdiSTaH pATho'dhiko dRzyate / yathA kAlabheda iti / yatra hyatItanAyakacaritamapanIyate tatrAvazyaM kAlabhedena bhavitavyamityarthaH // 5. na sAhacaryAda iti... topametyarthaH iti pAThasya sthAne ga. 1 pustake ayaM pAThaH dRzyate / padmAnilanirmadatvenaiveti / ayaM bhAvaH / zaratkAlAhitaM nirmadatvaM kekAnAM zikhimukheSu vinAze hetutvena vivakSitaM, tacca bhartRhInatvena samAnamiti bimbapratibimbatayA tayorupAdAnaM yuktaM; yadA ca tayorupamAnopameyabhAvaH pratItastadA nirmadatvasya nimittaM sUryAMzusaMsparzo nirmadatvakAraNakaM ca dInatvaM svAtantryAbhAvAnna prativasturUpaM kiJcidAtmopakArAya samIhetAmityarthaH / ghanAgameti / atra hi duHsahAvalokapratibimbabhAvena bhartRbhaGga upanibaddhaH // 32

Page #439
250 kalpalatAviveke tacchabdastena vaDavAgnisadRzatvamityarthaH / srotaHpateH eva iti / nanu cakravadvizeSyarUpam / tat kathamAvartena sambandhamananubhavatsavADavAgnitvaM cakravizeSaNapratibimbIbhavati / tena dharmAdhikatvamityarthaH / cakrasyetiprasaGgAt pratipAditamidam / zabdasyaiva iti / vAkyasyaivemau nyUnAdhikatvalakSaNo doSau nopamAyAH dharmanyUnAdhikatve ceti doSasvarUpakathanamidam / / 5 vizeSaH iti stutiviparyayarUpaH / evN nidarzitenAnvayena nidarzayiSyamANe ca candramukhaM manojJamiti vyatirekeNa paramArthataH sAmAnyazabdabhede eva liGgabhedaH paryavasitaH / tatazca iti / prAyeNa iti kacinneSTa ityarthaH / tatrApi teSAM tairasti kAntirvAtyugratA'pi veti bhAmahena parihRtatvAdasAdRzyadoSasya tanmatanirAkaraNAbhiprAyeNa yathopapattiH tasya svarUpaM 10 nirUpayitumAha- apratIta ityAdi / guNairiti kaantyugrtaalkssnnaishcittaavrjktvaadilkssnnaishc| pratyAyane iti zabdopAdAnena / yena iti / dharmadvArako dharmiNorupamAnopameyabhAvo bhavatItyarthaH / sA hi iti / sUtropAttasya hizabdasya sambandho'yamupadarzitaH, upamA hyalaGkAreSu tanniSThatvAt kavInAM pradhAnam / siddhavada iti / karpUrAdivat sitaM yaza ityevaMrUpatayA na vaktumupakramo yukta ityarthaH / yataH kapUreNa mitam ityasmAdvAkyAt sAmAnyenaiva tulyatA 15 pratIyate iti sAthyAvastha evAdau zubhratvasampatyayaH / tathArUpatA iti / zubhratAyAH / nApuSTArthavAda iti / upamAnAdhikyAttadapoha iti yaduktaM tannA'puSTArthatvAt / ekasminnupamAne prayukte upamAnAntaraprayogo na kaJcidarthavizeSa puSNAti / balasindhuH iti / nAtra paunaruktyaM bala: sindhuriva vaipulyAdvalasindhuH, sindhuriva kSubhita iti kSobhasArUpyAdityarthabhedapratIteH / arthapuSTistu nAstItyAha- atra bala ityAdi / katham iti atrApyapuSTArthamasviti bhAvaH / 20 atrApi iti / siddhAntapradarzanaparam / candrAbheda iti rUpakam / asyAbhiprAyaH iti / vayaM tu brUmaH-rUpakopamayorekatra samAveze virodhAdyarthatvam, atha prasavazuddhimattaratvadharmAbhyAmubhayatropamA tadaikArthatvam, uta rAjA indurivetyatra saumyAhlAdakatvasadvRttatvAni prtiiynte| indariva prasUtaH zuddhimattarazcetyatra tu prasavazuddhimattaratve abhidhIyate iti naikArthatvaM, tarhi sAhacaryAt prasavAdinA saumyAdau labdhe tadarthaminduriti dvitIyamupamAnapadaM yadupAttaM tada 1. srotaHpatereveti... ........doSasvarUpakathanamidam / nAsti ayaM pAThaH ga. 1 pustake / 2. iti viparyayarUpaH ga. 1 // 3. evaM nidarzitenAnvayena......neSTaH ityarthaH / ayaM pATho ga. 1 pustake nAvalokyate // 4. -mANena ka. ga. 2. // 5. candra iva mukhaM ka. ga 2. // 6. yatra ceti ka. ga 2 // 7. tatrApi teSAm ityasya sthAne tathApi iti pAThaH ga. 1. pustake // 8. guNairiti...pradhAnam / iti pATho mAsti ga. 1 pustake // 9. puSTArthamastviti bhAvaH // 10. pUrvAparavyADanArthatvam (?) / kha. pustake eva / / 11. punaruktatvam kha. pustake eva //

Page #440
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 251 puSTArthameveti / asiddhe tu iti svarUpato vizeSaNatazcetyarthaH / anena iti ivazabdenonnidrasyevetyatra yojitena / niHsaMzaya iti / yenopamAyAM doSo'sau saGgacchata ityarthaH / arthadoSaH iti / vAkyArthadoSo vyarthAbhidhAnaH / vicitrasyeti upamAnAtmanaH / yaiH iti vaamnvRttikRdbhiH| idamabhyadhAyi iti / ko nAma vahninaupamyaM kurvIta zazalakSmaNa ityAdi bruvatA bhAmahenotthAnopahatatvamatizayavivakSAyAM tu sati samutthAne nirdoSatvama- 5 mastvityuktasya pUrvapakSasya samAdhAnaM punaH pUrvapakSaH samAdhAnaM cAbhihitamityarthaH / na te samyaga iti / uktenApodvArikyetyAdinA vakSyamANena malayajarasena ityAdinA nayena vastutaH sarvo'pi kila vibhAvyatAM gacchatItyarthaH / atizayasya iti / avibhAvyatAgamana- 10 lakSaNasya / yogapadyena iti / vakSyamANAyAmupameyopamAyAM kramagrahaNAdyaugapadyamatra labdham / aprastutaprazaMsA iti / yathA'prastutaprazaMsAyAmaprastutasya vastuno'nanvaye copamAnopameyabhAvasya vAcyasyAvivakSA, tathA'trApItyarthaH / pratItimAtra iti / mAtragrahaNena kArye'GgabhAvenAnvitatvaM vyavacchiMdyate, tena iti / yata upamAnasya sAmyasya cotprekSAyAmavivakSA / 15 mohaH iti / upamAnasya tadvizeSaNasya vA'sataH parikalpanaM bhrAntyaparaparyAyasya mohasya bIjam / na hi te kAvyatattvavidaH, kathamanyathA kAvyapadAnAM svavAcyeSu kalpanAyogamicchanti / vedavaddhi yathAzabdaM tatrArtho na yathArthazabdaH / kathaM ca yatropamAnopameyasAmyapratItirasti tatropamAyAmapyatizayasyeSTatvAdasaddharmAdhyavasAnenopamAmapi tUtprekSAM vyapadizantIti / tatra iti / yatra sAlalatevetyAdAvupamAna evevazabdazrutistatra nirvivAda evotprekSA 20 buddhipratiSedhopadezaH / yatra tu sthAsnurivetyAdau vizeSaNa eva tatrApyupameyasyopAttasya pratIyamAnatvAdapahRtyabhAve upamAnarUpasambhAvanAnupapatteradhikIbhavadupamAnamupameyopakArakatvenAtmanaH pratiSThArthamiva zabdasambandhamAkAGkSatIti nevazabdo yathAvasthita eva sambandhamarhatItyupamAna eva sa draSTavyaH / ___ evaM ca jAjvalyamAnA iva iti, puJjIbhUtamiva ityAdAvapi notprekSAyAM 25 buddhividheyA / na ca saGkare'pi tUpamAyAmeva iti / evaMvidheSu iti / anena kumudadaladIdhitInAmityAdi svarUpataH kaeNlitodAharaNamapi labhyate / vyApanAdi iti / AdigrahaNAt 1. -ke - ka. // 2. bhAvasyAvivakSA ga. 2 // 3. vAkyArthe / kArthe'naGga-ga. 2 // 4. vyavacchidyate upameyatvamiti ananvayokametadanuSaktam / kha. ga. 2. // 5. svabhAvyeSu ga. 2. // 6. kimiti ca // 7. kalpito-ka. //

Page #441
252 kalpalatAviveke zyAmaprabhAprasaraNam / lepanAdi iti / AdigrahaNAdaJjanavarSaNam / atropamAnasya iti / adhirohaNapUrvakaDhazikarmakasya kasyacit puruSasyetyarthaH / tataH kim iti / kilAtra notprekSeti bhavato'bhisandhiH sa na kazcidityarthaH / na hItivizeSaNamanyathA nirarthakaM bhavediti prakAreNa yA hetutA sA na hi paramArthatazcandanAsaktabhujaganiHzvAsAnilamUrchitatvasamba5 ndhasya malayamArute asambhavAt / kAraNatvena iti / kSAmatAgamanalakSaNe kArye ityarthaH / ApANDugaNDapAlI iti / atra mukhamupameyaM tadgataM ca dvitIyaM mRganAbhipatram / upamAnaM tu yathAkramaM zazI lAJchanaM ca / etasya copamAnazazipratibaddhasya lAJchanasyopamAnAntarasya rUpeNopameyanAyikAmukhagatamanyadupameyaM mRganAbhipatraM sArUpyAt sambhAvitamiti sUtrArtha yojnaa| 10 kartuH iti / yatra satyapyaupamye tadyotako nevAdiH samanvayoparodhAt tu kartuMrupamAna yogaH sambhAvyata iti sambandhaH / viparItAdhyavasAnam iti mithyAjJAnam / tadiva iti sAdRzyapakSe / tadeva iti tu sambhAvanAnumAnapakSe yojanIyam / kAlpanikam iti / kalpitaM hi sAdRzyaM sAtizayameva bhavati / atra ca iti / kAlpanikasAdRzyena yA utprekSA tasmin pakSe ityarthaH / uktacaram iti / bhAmahe upamA'sambhavadoSaparihAre kAvyaprakAze 15 utprekSAyAM ca / ApIDa --iti mukhAntargatarutopaDhaukanApekSametyeti paurvakAlpam / dvirephaiH kRtvA makaradhvajenAbhyAsyamAne veti sambandhaH / pradhAnakriyA ca vAkyAntare / rAzIbhUtaH iti / nirvarNyaH kailAzagiriratra / nirmoka -iti / ubhayatra nirvA gaGgA karma / tikkhAruNaM tam iti / ArAd dUrAt bheda eva bhedo drutireva vidAraNaM tatretyarthaH / loke hi tIkSNaH zarAdipadArtho'GgavidAraNe lagnarudhiralezo dRzyata iti taddharmasAdRzye nayanayugagatatIkSNA20 ruNAttattvasya vidyamAne prastutavastudharmo'prastutavastudharmatvena sambhAvita ityubhayasAdhaneya mutprekSA / nIsAsA iti / hRdayasthitaH kusumabANaH paJceSureva / kusumabANAH bANatvena rUpitAni kusumAni / teSAM makarandaleza AkRSTo yaiste tathetyarthaH / vasantartuvilAsI hyanilaH AkRSTakusumamakarandalezatvena surabhiranubhUyata iti tatsAdRzye sati ramaNIniHzvAsa samIraNAnAM yadetat svabhAvasaurabhaM tadvAhya eva na saurabhakAraNakatvenotprekSitamitIyamapyu25 bhayasAdhanotprekSA / utphulla-iti / atrApi pUrvavadubhayasAdhanatvaM bhAvanIyam / atra cau'sU tritArthavyatirekivastvantaravidhAnAdapatibhrAntina vidhAtavyA / yatastasyAH prathamodbhedajIvitamutprekSA na punarapahnutiretasyAH / tacca svayameva vyaktIkariSyati / yatsenArajasAm iti / atra brahmaNaH svAdhyAyavandhyAnanatvaM yadatizayoktyopa1. kriyA // 2. svAbhAvika // 3. etacca ka. ga. 2. // 4. ta- ga. 2. //

Page #442
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 253 varNitaM tatra saMvaraNAkulasvaM kAraNatvena sambhAvitamiti sambhAvanAnumAneneyamutprekSeti / vAkyakalpaH iti vAkyakalpanam / utprekSAvayavaH iti / yatra pradhAnakriyA'pradhAnakriyAzcotprekSyante / upekSitaH iti / tato'sau na svIkartayazcamatkArakAritvAbhAvAt / pauruSeya-iti / pauruSeyavyApAra utprekSAlakSaNaH / apUrvarUpatAm iti / zapharyAdirUpatAm / ityanye iti / tata eva ca dhvanikAreNa rUpakamvanirevAyamiti vyapadiSTam / asmA- 5 bhirapi dhvanisvarUpanirUpaNe tanmatenaiva tathaiva prAgupadarzitam / pallave'pi lakSaNAvicAre nRpaterbhagavadvAsudevatAkSepeNa rUpakameva pratIyamAnaM tathaivopavarNitamiti / nizcayaH iti / nedamupameyamapi tUpamAnameva, nedamupamAnamapi tUpameyamevetirUpaH / tadabhAve iti / nopameyaM na copamAnamiti koTidvayasaMsparze sati nizcayAbhAve ityarthaH / upameyamityupamAnamiti ca upalakSaNapare ete / tenopamAnApahnavena yatropameyakathanaM so'pi 10 saMzayo dRzyata ityrthH| ata eva ca vizleSaH kathita ityaadiinyudaahRtaani| yo gopIjana -iti / gopIjanasya na tu mamaivaikasyAH / grAmINajanasya na tu nAgarakalokasya ca / stanataTe na tu siMhAsane uttamAGge ca / chAyAvAn na tvantaHsnehanirbharaH sArazca / navaraktako na tu paricitarAgI sthAsnurAgazca / ISadaparisamAptaguNau hInaguNAvubhAvapi guNAzca dAkSiNyAdayastantavazca / citraH kSaNaraktaH viraktazcitramAnaM cAvasturUpam / caturhastako'dhikahasta- 15 yugmo'tipralambazca / zyAmau dvAvapi sukhacchedako mUvidhizceti mukhe nindA parataH stutiH| gopI iti / saubhAgyAdhikyaM saundaryAdhikatvaM ca / staneti madanasarvasvabhUte'Gge labdhAspadatvAdubhayorapi zlAghAtizayaH / chAyobhayatrA'pi zobhA / prathamAnurAgaH sadyoraJjitazca / anekaguNo'saGkhyatantuzca / vismayaheturnAnAvargazca / hastAdhikyena skltrailokyaatishaayii| nikhilAGgagopanena kulastrINAM mukhyamAcchAdanaM ca / kRSNanAmA zyAmavarNazca / bhartA kama- 20 nIyazceti stutiH / kiM vA tena iti / atra vAtAdaya upamAnabhUtAH pratiSiddhAH / evamanyadapi iti / prakArAntaraM sambhavati / tacca yatheti zeSaH / ekasya iti / upameyasyopamAnasya vA / tacchAyAtvam iti / ekatvamupamAnapratibimbatvamupameyapratibimbatvaM cetyarthaH / sambhAvanA iti / sAmya -iti ca / AbhyAM hetubhyAmutprekSAsaMsparzaH / svarUpa- iti / anena ca rUpakollekhaH // 25 raJjitA tu iti / atra timirakartRkAyAM zailagaganAdivyAptau raJjitatvamutprekSitaM gagananAmitatvAdyutprekSAntarasambhavAt sandehamAgatam / nimIlada iti / atra nimIladAkekaralolacakSuSTvAdiSu sAdhAraNeSvanubhAveSu kAryAparaparyAyeSu tairvA zramalakSaNaM vyabhicArirUpaM 1. kAntapadasya vivaraNam //

Page #443
254 kalpalatAviveka sahakAryaparaparyAyamabhedopacArega prasiddhakAryAnumAnasthityA votprekSitaM ratyabhilASAparaparyAya madanasthAyibhAvotprekSAntarasambhavAt sandehamAgatam / evamuttaratraikatra virutaviSayamutprekSAdvayamaparatra vaktRviSayamutprekSAtrayamiti / bhinnA iti / nivRttatvaM niSpannatvaM niSpattiriti yAvat / tatazca bhinnAyAM pravRttilakSaNakAryasiddhau kAraNabhedAdityarthaH / ekArtha -iti / 5 ekasminnarthe niSpattenizcitavRttervA abhAvAt / guNAnAmiti candrazabdasyetyarthaH / yathA iti / hlAdakatvAdiguNavRttitvena / guNAniti candrazabdamityarthaH / tathA iti gaganagatatvAdivRttitvena / tadetad iti / taM hlAdakatvAdikametasya candrasya guNaM svIkartum / tathA tvam iti candratvam / guNavad iti / pradhAnAyattatvAt / vAkyArtha- iti / mukhopamiti sAmarthyAkSiptasya cumbanAdhAratvAdeH / puSpagatavizeSasyopameyAyAM sAlalatAyAmanupayogitvena 10 cumbanasya cAnAnukUlyenAsaGgaterityarthaH / zabdAlaGkAro'yamiti zliSTe vAcake paramparitaM rUpakamityeSa ubhayAlaGkAraH / ekasmin pade parivarttite hi nAlaGkAra iti zabdAzrayo'parasmistu parivartite'pi na sa hIyata ityarthaniSThazca / uktam iti / zabdazleSe punaruktavadAbhAse ca zabdArthobhayagatatvenAlaGkArAgAM vibhAgakaragopadarzitayuktyuktyetyarthaH // ... vakSyate iti saGkarAlaGkAre / atra iti / arthAlaGkAreSu / ekadeza- iti / eka15 dezavRttisaMjJayA hIdamanyeSAmarthAlaGkAreSu prasiddhamityarthaH / ihabhavAn iti puujyH| samasta vastani iti / samuccayenAsyante kSipyante iti samastAni ca tAni vastUni ceti / arthAntaram iti arjanAdi / tadrUpeNa iti tadAropeNetyarthaH / yadrapaNam iti vizikhAdinA / anyadA iti prakRtArthapratItikAlAdanyasmin kAle / evaM nyAya iti evaM prakAra sAdhakaM pramANaM rUpake ityarthaH / 20 lalanA iti / lalanA upamAnaM saroruhiNyazcopameyaM zaradvarNanaM hi prastutamabhisandhAya zloko'yamuparracitaH sambhAvyate, upamAyAM tathaiva vyaktamupanibaddhatvAt / yasyA bIjam iti / yadyatropameyagatamubhayAvayavatvaM nAsti tadedamudAhAryam / alibhiH kuntalapAzaizcakraizca kucaiH saroruhairvadanaiH / haMsairvAsobhirimA vibhAnti vApyo vilAsinyaH // 25 alicakrahaMsAnAmAhAryatvAt saroruhANAM ca sahajatvAd vApISu iti / anupa yogIti / avayavatvAbhAvAt / na hi prAvRD gaganasyAvayavaH / jaladopaplavasya iti / kAlavizeSavAcinA prAvRTzabdena lakSitasyetyarthaH / tena jaladopaplavo vipaditi rUpaNamupa 1. -ti- ga. 2 // 2. zabdArthAlaGkAro- ga. 2. // 3. sa na hIyata- ka. ga. 2. // 4. ga. 2 pustake ca tAni iti pATho nAsti // 5. yadrUpamiti ga. 2. // 6. - ri ga. 2. // 7. tasyA ga. 2. // 8. jaladasyetyarthaH kha. pustake eva //

Page #444
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 255 paMyata eva / AhAryatAm iti AhAryAvayavanAmityarthaH / indrastvam iti / atra bAhU rasanA ca sahajAH khaDgasvAhArya ityubhayAvayavatA / arthayoH iti upameyopamAnayoravayavinoH / gaNDaphalakaiH iti / gaNDA eva laghUni phalAni taiH / atra pramadAH zAbdyA vRttyA latAbhirna rUpitA IlyekadezitA / vizeSopamA iti / avibhaktatvamatra vizeSaH / / vicchitteH kAraNam iti / upazobhAyA nimittabhUtaM yattadeva na punarjeyatvaprameya- 3 svAdinA yattadityarthaH / vivartanam iti / vizeSeNa vartana rUpakasyetyarthaH / pratItyantara iti / arthAntarapratItividhAyIni yAni vizeSaNAni ye ca viziSTe liGge teSAM sAmarthyAt / upalakSaNatvena vA iti / yadi vA tayA rAtryA upalakSaNabhUtayA na lakSitamiti sambandhaH / na jJAtam iti lokenetyarthaH / anantara iti tena na lakSitaM cetyarthaH / atra ca iti / anayozcArthayormadhyAt pazcAdgatanAyakacumbanopakramalakSaNo yo'rthastasmin rUpakaM pratIyamAna- 10 zabdabhUyiSTharUpaka-iti / gauNavRttivyapAzrayANAM zabdAnAM samAsAdimAtrabhaNanAdatra prAdhAnyaM natvarthasya, kriyAsamAvezAderabhAvAditi pradhAnaiH zabdaireva vyapadezaH / samastam iti samAsavat / vyastam iti akRtasamAsam / prakRtasamAsAdizabdaiH iti / prakRtasamAsaiH prakRtAsamAsaiH prakRtasamAsAsamAsaiH prakRtavizeSaNaigaNivRttivyapAzrayaiH 15 zabdaviracitam iti / prakRtam iti / paramparAdibhirvikArasyAbhAvAt svAbhAvikamityarthaH / akasmAdeva iti / atra mukhasya vittpiruupnnmshaabdmitysmstvstuvissytaa| tasya tu iti nandanazabdasya / apahiyate iti kriyAsamAvezasyAbhAvAt / zabdArthabhUyiSTharUpake iti / anumanyAmahe tAvadvivikte api zabdabhUyiSTArthabhUyiSThate rUpakasya, zabdArthabhUyiSThatA tu kathaJcidapi na manasi saMvadati / ko hi vizeSastAmrAGgalidaletyA- 20 derarthapradhAnAt sohai visuddhatyAdeH, vizeSagaviziSTasya vizeSyasyobhayatrApi samAna eva hi kriyAsamAvezaH / kiJca yadalaGkArAntarasampAte saGkIrNatvamasya vizeSato vinirdizyate, tadapi na sahRdayahRdayAvarjakam / upamAdInAmapi hi tannirdezyaM syAt / na ca saGkIrNatvA'paranAmikA saMsRSTirapi pRthag vaktavyA bhavet / tat kimucyate yathA tathA'pi bhedaprapaJcanaikarasikasyAsya / rAjarAjo hyasAviti / vaNarAi kesahatthA iti / atra dhUmotpIDAnAM vanarAji- 25 kezahastatvena kusumAyudhasurabhisaJcaraddhvajapaTatvena zazikaramuhUrtamedhatvena tamaHpratihastarUpeNa ca rUpitAnAM nirAdhArANAmeva zabdaprAdhAnyamarthaprAdhAnyaM cAvadhAryata iti nirAdhAraM 1. -yujyate ga. 2. // 2. ityekadezitAH ga. 2. // 3. mukha - ga. 2. // 4. upamAna kha pustake eva // 5. -zya - ga. 2. // 6. hyasAveti ka //

Page #445
256 kalpalatAviveke nAmarUpakamidaM zuddharUpakeSu zabdArthabhUyiSTharUpakabhedaH / mahumahadaMsaNayoggam iti / madhumathanadarzanayogyaM tannAbhyAdhAratvAd brahmotpattikamalasya / suptaprabuddhena hariNA prathamamAkAzAvalokanAcca / dvayostu iti / upamAM parityajya yadyavayavAnAmapi rUpaNaM kriyata ityarthaH / ghaNasamaya- iti / ghanasamayAkRSTAvanatavimuktA, varSAsu nimnatvAt zaradyunnatatvAdizAmiti / 5 tadubhayam iti / dhutameghamadhukarAH dizaH zAkhA iti nabhaH pAdapa iti ca / anypdaarth-iti| dhutameghamadhukarA iti bahuvrIhiNA dikzAkhApadArthaniSThena dikzAkhAnAM saavyvttvm| nabhaHpAdapasya zAkhA iti SaSThIsamAsena ca nabhasaH pAdaparUpeNa rUpitasya tannimittam / anantaraM dizAM zAkhArUpeNa rUpaNamiti nabhasaH pAdaparUpaNopakramAvasare tadgatAnAmavayavAnAM na rUpaNamiti nabhaHpAdapasya niravayavatvaM pratyAjyate / 10. eSA iti abhidhA iti / asAvapahnutisaMjJetyarthaH / bhAsvAn iti nemAvAdityacandrAvapi tu zANAvityarthaH / rakSakAvagatihetoH iti romodbhedalakSaNAt kAryAt prAgevetyarthaH / ekasmin iti / ekasya vAkyArthasya pratipAdanAdityarthaH / anekArthatA iti / vibhAM karotItyekameva hi yaugikamarthaM pratipAdayan vibhAkarazabdaH sAdhAraNArkabhUpalakSaNArtha dvayapratipAdako bhavatIti udayAdizabdA apyekArthapratipAdakA eva santo'nekArthAH / 15 tathA hyudayalakSaNa eka evArtha ekatrodgamo'paratronnatiH / dizaH kakubhastatsthAH prajAzca / mAlinyaM kAlimA kalaGkazca / nidrA svApo'prabodhazca / kriyA yamaniyamAdayaH pAzupAlyAdayazca / svairAcAro'bhisaraNAdirmAtsyanyAyazca / tejo jyotiH pratApazca / tatsadRzatva -iti / arthakathanaparamevaitat / yathA hi gotvavRtterapi gozabdAd gorbhAvo gotvamiti bhAvapratyayastayehApIti / ubhayathA'pi iti / yadyupameyasyopamAnarUpatA tadA rUpakamatho20 pamAnasAdRzyaM tadopameti nAmunA zliSTena kazcidarthaH / na kathaJcijjanyate iti / api tu pratipAdyata ityarthaH / kiJca lakSaNaM rUpakepIdam ityeSa vakSyamANazlokaH kilaivaM yavRtyantarakArakaiAkhyAyi-kAmamidaM zleSalakSaNaM rUpake'pi vidyate, kintvatra rUpake yugapadupamAnopameyayoH prayuktiriSTeti tanna yuktamityAha- yadapyetadAzaGkitam ityAdi / aikapadyam iti samAsam / etenetyAdi asamAse'pi rUpagAyA dRzyamAnatvAdekaprayatnoccAryazabdatA25 yAzcAsambhavAdrUpakasya zliSTAdbhedapradarzanaparatayA zIkarAmbhomadasRja iti yanidarzanaM vakSyate tannopapadyata ityarthaH / api ca zleSAdevArthavacasorityAdivakSyamANazlokaH zliSTasya zabdArthadvArakabheda1. -jo-ga. 2. // 2. nabhaH kha. pustake eva / / 3. ca asA-ga. 2. ka. / 4. asamAse rUpaNAyAH ga. 2. /

Page #446
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 257 purassaraM traividhyadarzanaparatayA yadanyAkhyAtastadapi nopapannamityAha-zleSAdevArtha -iti / ko hi vizeSaH iti / yathA kamalamiva mukhaM manojJamityatra manojJatAlakSaNo'rthaH kamale mukhe cAnugacchati, evaM kRSNaH paTa iva madhusUdana ityatra kRSNazabdo devatAvizeSe varNavizeSavati cArthe'nuvartata iti na kazcidvizeSaH / arthazleSe'pi iti / asambhAvyasambhAvanAyAmapizabdaH, gamyamAno lIna iti gamyamAnatvAdeva lIna ityarthaH / zabdAH iti kRSNA- 5 dizabdA ityarthaH / svarUpataH iti / zabdArthazleSaviSayarUpadvayavirahitAt svarUpamAtrAdityarthaH / anugamAbhAvo'bhisaMhitaH iti / anena hi zabdAnugamAbhAvAditi yaduktaM tadantaritam / tasya iti zabdasvarUpamAtrasyetyarthaH / svAbhidheya- iti prekRtasvAbhidheyAGgatayetyarthaH / arthakriyAsu iti / upamAnopameyabhAvalakSaNAsu / tannAntarIyakatayA iti / tacchabdenArthaH parAmRzyate / phalavattvena iti / sahRdayamanazcamatkAraH phalamatra / 10 phalavadarthatvena iti / phalavacchabdaprayojanatvenetyarthaH / tasya iti arthaprAdhAnyasya / arthazleSe'pi zabdagatavakratve'bhyupagamyamAne vighaTitAyAmubhayAlaGkAratAyAM zleSasya zabdAlaGkArataiva bhavet , tatazcoktebhyaH zabdAlaGkAramAtrebhyo yamakAdibhyaH ko'sya vizeSa iti mugdhabuddhInAM vyAkhyAtRgAmAzaGkAmAha-athaivam iti / ucyate iti / samAdhIyate / ekarUpa- iti / iha zliSTalakSaNAnuvAdavelAyAmekaM rUpaM svabhAvo yasya tasyaika 15 rUpasyaikasyaiva zabdasya na dvayoH / anuprAsalakSaNayojanAvasare tvekaM sAdhAraNaM rUpaM yasya sadRzavarNasya zabdasya zabdayorvopAdAnamitIdaM zleSacchAyayA vyAkhyeyam / yadyapi sadRzazabdopAdAnamapi zliSTarUpatApratiSedhe heturbhavati, tathApi yathA'tha prati pAratantryAbhAvazcamatkRtikArI tathA nedamiti sa eva tatra nimittatvenopadarzayiSyata iti tadapekSayA'sAratvAdanuvAdarUpatayaivedaM pradarzitamiti nAsUyitavyam / zabda- iti / zabdabheda ekArthatvAbhAsazceti / 20 hetU dvau iti / iti sthitamiti kiM kurmaH / ekasmAdeva ca zabdAdarthadvayasya pratItAvarthazleSa iti yuSmadavyAkhyAyAM na kevalamarthazleSasyopamAtvaprasaktiH, zabdAlaGkAratA'pi durnivArA / na ca na bhinno yamakAdibhyaH zleSa ityarthaH / pUrvamekameva kRSNAdizabdamaGgIkRtya dUSaNAni pradattAni / samprati tu tasyaikatvameva na ghaTata ityAha- yaccaika eva iti / avayavAnAm iti / dharmANAM bhedena iti / yatro- 25 bhayadharmAH prakRtAprakRtadharmibhyAM bhedenaiva zliSyante / yathA unnataH prollasaddhAraH iti / abhedena iti / yatra prekRto'prakRto vA dharmI aprakRtadharmeNa prakRtadharmeNa vA'bhedenaiva 1. prakRti- ga 2. // 2. rUpasyaiva ga. 2. // 3. yasya tasya sAdhAraNarUpasya ka. ga. 2. // 4. prakRtAbhyAM dharmibhyAm ga. 2 // 5. yatra prakRto vA dharmI aprakRtadharmeNa prakRtadharmeNa vA'bhedenaiva zliSyate / ga. 2. //

Page #447
258 kalpalatAviveke zliSyate / yathA jIvajIvaka ityAdau / bhedAbhedAbhyAma iti / yatra pUrvoktamubhayaM bhavati / alaGkAraH iti upmaadiH| etadeva vakSyate kiM tad ityAdinA / karoti iti / atra kartR statra tairvyapadeza upapannaH / yatra tu zliSTopanibandhastatra satsvapi upamAdiSu zliSTAlaGkAre5 Naiva vyapadezo'nuguNaH / sarvAlaGkArApavAdatvena zliSTasya vyavasthiteriti hi tatra tatra vakSyate / vAkyAntarapatimA vA iti / alaGkArAntaraparyavasAyitvenAlaGkArAntarapratyAzayA saGgrahItA'pyupakramAvasthAyAmalaGkArAntarasyApratItervAkyArthAntarapratibhA pRthagupadarzitA / upakrAntasya iti prastutasya / virodhAdyalaGkArAntaram iti / vAkyArthAntaradvArakam / AdigrahaNAdrUpakaparigrahaH / 10 atropamApratibhA iti / kAminIlakSaNaprakRtArthapratItyanantara zabdazaktyantara sAmAkSiptaM prAvRDlakSaNamarthAntaraM pratibhAti iti vAkyArthAntarapratibhAyAmapyupamAlaGkAraparyavasAyitvApekSayopamApratibhaivopavarNitA / nyAyazcAyamanyatrA'pyanusaraNIyaH / etacca vAkyArthAntarapratibhAyAM pUrvatrodAharaNIyamapyanantaramevAbhidhitsitasamAsoktyalaGkAratvAkSepe bhramimaratimityAdinA samAnayogakSemamityatrodAhRtam / prakRtArtham iti / 15 prakRtArtha vAkyaM prakRtArthaniSThatvena vAkyArthasyopakrAntatvAt samAnavizeSaNatAdvAreNA kSepyamarthAntaraM nAkSipatyapi tUpakrama evAtrApyubhayArthapratipattiH / vinibandhanAntaram rUpakazabdavAcyatvaM rUpakavyapadeza iti yAvat / jIvaJjIvakaH iti / atra rUpakaprati bhotpattihetuH zleSaH / prakRtAprakRtobhayaniSThatayA iti / prakRtArthadvayaviSayo'prakRtArtha20 dvayaviSayaH prakRtAprakRtArthaviSayazceti tridhA zabdazleSaH / evamarthazleSaH / ubhayazleSazca pratyeka vidheti navadhA zliSTam / punazcAvayavAnAM bhedenAbhedena bhedAbhedAbhyAM pratyekaM traividhye saptaviMzatidhA zliSTaM prAguktamavagantavyam / samAnaprayatnoccAyazabdanibandhanAyAH iti / tulyakAlamuktirekaprayatnoccAya re va zabdaiH sambhavatIti ta eva nibandhanamasyAH / etena iti / prakRtAprakRtobhayarUpANAmarthAnAM sahokteH samAnaprayatnocAryazabdanibandhanatvenetyarthaH / aJja25 sattAda iti / gugAdizabdA abhagnA api svabhAvato'rthadvayavAcitvenaikaprayatnoccAryA eva bhavantItyaJjasatvam / yadA hi satkaviprayatnena bhajyamAnA arthadvayavAcitAM pratipadyante 1. vAkyArthAntarapratibhA veti ga. 2. // 2. aprakRtArtha ga 2 // 3. prakRtArthamiSTatvena ga. 2 // 4. -prakRti ka. // 5. viraM hI dhaneti viraM hI dhananicayamityeSa yaH karmabhAvastena ga. 2. pustake adhikaH pAThaH // 6. evamartha leSazca ga. 2. // 7. bhedAbhedena ga. 2. //

Page #448
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH tadaikaprayatnocAryatvAbhAvAt kutastaditi / atazcAJjasatvamatraikaprayatnocAryANAM zabdAnAm / upamAnaM dyutkRSTaguNaM bhavedutkRSTagugatvaM ca teSAM svabhAvato'rthadvayapratipAdanazaktimattayeti / mithaH pratipAdya- iti| zabdena zabdAntarapratipattirvacaHzliSTe yathA vidhIyate tathA nAtreti bhAvaH / chAyAvanta ityatra tulyayogitA / chAyayA mArgadumANAM mahatAM cobhayeSAmapi varNyamAnatvam, uta dIpakacchAyayA'nyatareSAmiti pakSadvayameva sambhavati / tadAha-prAkaraNikaikaviSaya- 5 tvam iti / yaccAprAkaraNikaikaviSayatvaM tasya zaGkA'pi nAtrAvirbhavati / yatra hi kasmizcit pradhAnatvena varNyamAne tadaGgatvena dvayorarthayoH kayozcivarNanA bhavati tatraiva tasya sambhavo nAnyatreti / atra iti ubhayatretyarthaH / ucyamAna- iti / ucyamAno hi dharmaH ekatra lakSmIvattAdiranyatroparisamArohaNadharmatAdirityasAdhAraNadharmatvAt kutaH sAdRzyaM kutazcopamA padaM badhnIyAt / unnatAdizca zabdagrAma ubhayatra sAdhAraNa iti tasmAt sAmyaM prati- 10 bhAtItyarthaH / mAlAmutpala --iti / atra yadA vA zabda upamAnavRttistadA'yam upamApratibhAheturubhayazleSaH prAkaraNikAprAkaraNikaniSThaH / yadA cArthavRttistadAyaM tulyayogitApratibhAheturubhayazleSaH prAkaraNikaikaviSayaH / pRthu[ru?]rasi- iti / atra rUpakapratibhAheturubhayazleSaH prAkaraNikAprAkaraNikaniSThaH / haritaH iti / atropamApratibhAheturubhayazleSa ubhayaniSThaH / cittahara- iti / atrai dezavivartirUpakotprekSApratibhAheturubhaya- 15 zleSaH prAkaraNikAprAkaraNikaniSThaH / dharmabhedAt iti / dharmAH svaravizeSAdayaH / vAkyAtha- iti / vAkyArthadvitayamAtrazleSaviSaya ityarthaH / tena na vAkyArthadvitayamAtrazleSaM pratipAdayAmo'pi tu prAkaraNikatvAprAkaraNikatvaviziSTameva zleSamiti sambandhaH / zeSaM sugamam / abindusundarItyatra iti / dvitIyavAkyasthenAdyadAtatvamityanena sambandhaH / upamAnatvAt iti pUrvapadasyetyarthaH / tasya iti pUrvapadasyo- 20 pamAnavAcinaH / ityAdau iti alaGkArAntarapratibhAvyatirikte viSaya ityarthaH / zleSe iti / tathAhi iti| saGkaratvopamArUpatvayoH pradarzanArthamidam / upadarzitaH iti / te gacchantIti zlokabhAgaH samAnaprayatnoccAryazabdanibaddha ityarthaH / evaM ca iti anenaiva prakAreNetyarthaH / yathaiva pallavetyAdau sAmAnyazabdavAcyatve'pyupamaiva nyAyavatI, tathaivA''sAradhAretyAdau bhavaduktamapi 25 paramparitA'parapayAyamekadezavivartirUpakaM yujyate, naanythaa| tathA hi sAmAnyazabdenAbhidhIyamAne'rthaye prasAdhanameva prasAdhanamiti rUpaNaM, tannimittameva cA''sAradhArAdInAM vizikhAdibhI rUpaNamupapadyata iti sAmAnyazabdavAcyatvamasya rUpakasyaiva maulaM nimittaM na zleSasya / 1. pratipAdyate ga. 2 //

Page #449
260 kalpalatAviveke zleSAbhAso hi sa iti / sAmAnyazabdavAcyatve'pyekadezavivartirUpakavyapadezaH samucita ityarthaH / asya iti / prasAdhyate smetyAderekadezavivartirUpakodAharaNasya / zliSTavAcyatvam iti / zliSTavyapadezyatvamiti yAvat / arthaH iti / zabdo vArtho vA / bhAnudIpyamAna- iti bhAsvacchabdasya sthAne ityarthaH / asya iti zliSTasya / yuktam iti / tasmA5 cchabdasyaivAyamalaGkAra ityarthaH / anekAkSepaH iti / sarvaM vAkyaM sAvadhAragamiti nyAyAt pratiyoginyAmanekaprayatnoccAryatAyAM sambhavantyAmeva ekaprayatnoccAryatvamupapadyate / anekaprayatnoccAryatAsambhavazca zabdAnekatva eva saGgacchata iti zabdAnAmanekatvAkSepaH / evaM ca iti / yathA pallavetyAdAvupamA, AsAradhAretyAdau rUpakavizeSo, bhAsvatkaravirAjinItyatra ca zabdAlaGkAratvaM tathaivetyarthaH / evamanye'pi iti / chAyAvanto gatavyAlA ityAdau tulya10 yogitAprabhRtayaH zabdAlaGkArA jnyeyaaH| nai nu] tulyayogitAdyalaGkArAntarapratibhAhetavo'rthazleSAH zabdazleSAzca / tatrApi hi AsAradhAretyAdau gaDDarikApravAheNA'pi rUpakavizeSo vyatirekavizevazcati yad vyapadiSTaM sA prayatnamantareNA'pyasmatsamIhitasya siddhiH samupajAteti tatra yat sAdhyaM tadeva sAdhayitumAha- tathAhi iti / yadvaicitryam iti / yasya vaicitryam / cintyam iti / virodhavyAjA'sambhavA15 vayavatattvavirodhAbhAsazleSeSu virodhavyAjastutivyatirekarUpakarUpakavirodhAlaGkArasaMsparzaH sphuTameva hi pratIyate / kAntAm iti aGganAM kamanIyAM ca / zabdArthayoH iti / zaradinduprabhRtIni vizeSagAni samAnArthAnIti- zabdasAmyam / dvAvapyartho vizeSarUpAvityarthasAmyam / AzA AsthA dizazca / phalAni kAryasiddhayaH prasiddhAni ca / rajaH kalmaSaM rennushc| yadvA iti / arivakSasthalAnAM, vAripUreNa sthalAnAM ca / atra zabdazleSo'pi / vAhinyaH 20 senA nadyazca / rAjahaMsAH prakRSTA rAjAnaH pakSivizeSAzca / devo rAjA jImUtazca / nistriMza iti khaDgadhArA apratanutvavegavatvAnavacchinnatvairnRzaMsAzca vAridhArAH / bhUbhRto rAjAnaH parvatAzca / pratApaH pauSa tejaH prakRSTazca tApaH / tvayA madartha iti atra stutito nindA / no bhItam iti / atra nindAyAH stutiH / ajvidhau iti / agvidhau bhayAdInAmupasaGkhyAnaM napuMsake ktAdinivRttyartham / yathA bhayaM varSam / kugabhAvAd iti / "kugjanasya 25 parasya ca" ityAdinA janaprabhRtInAM kiyatAmeva zabdAnAGkuko vidhAnaM na svazabdasya / satyapi iti abhyupagamamAtramidam / kalAvataH iti / kasyAzcit kulastriyo rUpa 1. tathetyarthaH ga 2. // 2. na tu ga. 2. // 3. AzA iti ga 2. / AzA AsthA // 4. puruSasatkam //

Page #450
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 261 varNanaM kriyate / yayA mukhenAkhaNDaH zazI jitastayA hastazobhayA padmamapi nUnaM jIyata ityarthaH / paro'rthaH gaNikAvarNanaM nAma / vidagdhasahelAnAM yayA sarvasvaM jagdhaM tasyA Arja. vadhanaM hastasthamevetyarthaH / asmiMzcArthe suprApamiti vivakSite hastagamiti laukikI uktiH kRtA / etadevAha-atra suprApeti / kalatraM nitambaH sahacarI ca / ekamadvitIyamekatvasaGkhyAvaJca / dvayoH iti / UruvizeSagamarthAt puruSavizeSaNaM ca / saGgharSaH saghRSTiH parasparaM 5 kalahazca / atra sparddhativivakSitAdanyA saGgharSa ityuktiH prakRtamarthaM puSNAti / upAsyeti / vaibudhaM vidvajjanasambandhi devakIyaM ca / sarasvatIM vANI nadIvizeSaM ca / jalaM jADyaM vAri ca / pAramantaH parataTaM ca / nimnA adhamapuruSA nIcapradezAzca / pratimA pratibimbamadvitIyeti yAvat mUrtizca / avayavamukha- iti avayavadvAreNa kRtAni samudAyasya vizeSaNAni yatra sa tathoktaH / yatra vAkyam iti / yatra vAkyaM kartRprastutavAkyArthAbhidhAyi kartRprastutaM prastu- 10 tavAkyArthAnugatamaviruddhaM ca satpadArthadraya padArthadvaya]manyadivA'prastutamiva pRthagbhUtamiva prastutavAkyArthAnanuyAyIva viruddhamiva cAbhAsamAnaM gamayedityarthaH / / prAg iti virodhazleSe / guNakriyA iti / guNarUpANAM kriyArUpANAM zabdarUpANAM ca / zabdAzca samAnaprayatnoccAryacchAyAdhAriNo'tra vivakSitAH / arthabhedena zabdabhedasya svakaNThenAnukterudAharaNApradarzanena cAnabhyupagamAt / yo'yama iti / yadidaM 15 mukhaM, eSo'yaM candra ityarthaH / yacchandanirdiSTo hyarthaH pratyakSanirdizyamAnatvanimittametacchabdena parAmRSTaH / zleSaprakArANAm iti / dattAnandA ityatrArthazleSo'bhaGgazabdazleSo vA / yena dhvastetyatra sabhaGgazabdazleSaH / kA gatiH iti / etallakSaNenAvyApteriti bhAvaH / ekarUpatA iti / samAnaprayatnoccAryacchAyAdhAritAyAH / alaGkArAntararUpasAGkarye tu iti / ayamabhiprAyaH / sarva eva viSayo'laGkArAntarairAkrAnta iti niravakAzatayA tAnya- 20 pavadatIti zleSa eva teSAmanugrAhya iti yadanyaiH pratipAditaM tanna samIcInam / asAvudayamityAdiralaGkArAntaravivikto'pi hi viSayaH zleSasya sambhavatIti tatsA.ye tAnyeva tasyAnugrAhyANIti / prAgevodAhRtAH iti / AkSepAdInAmatra granthe prAguktatvAt / tulyayogitA hylngkaaraantraannaamiti| prathamatRtIyaSaSThasaptameSUdAharaNeSu tulyayogitAvirodharUpakavirodhAnAM, 25 dvitIyacaturthayostulyayogitA'tizayoktyoH samuccayaparisaGkhyayorvA, paJcame cautizayo 1 aparo'rthaH ga. 2. // 2. kalatramiti kalatraM ga. 2. // 3. - manartha ga. 2. // 4. bimba dvi- ga. 2 // 5 yatra vAkyamiti ityArabhya gamayedityarthaH ityavadhikaH pAThaH nAsti ga. 2. pustake // 6. hi ga. 2. // 7. matAntareNa // 8. -gamAd vA ga. 2 // 9. kA matena // 10 anyAlaGkAramatenAnaikatvayorabhaNanAt / kha. pustake eva // 11 vA- ga. 2. //

Page #451
262 kalpalatAviveke ktyAkSepayoH parisaGkhyAkSepeyorveti / samAna- iti samAnaprayatnoccAryazabdakartRkaM vAcyatvamarthayoriti saMbandhaH / padAntaram iti / yatra vizeSaNAni zliSTAni vizeSyAbhidhAyinI ca pade azliSTe tatra samAsopamAyAM rUpakasasandehAdau aprakRtArthAbhidhAyi yatpadAntaraM tadetasya zliSTasya pratipAdakamityarthaH / ivAdirvA iti / iva vA cakAraprabhRtirvA vAcaka5 vizeSaH / vAkyasAmarthyameva vA iti / yatra vizeSyamapi zliSTaM yena dhvastamanobhave[ne]tyAdau, yatra cAzliSTaM vizeSyaM samAsoktyAdau tatra vAkyasAmarthyameva kevalametasya zleSasya pratipAdakamityarthaH / ___ atra ca iti / eteSu triSvapi prakAreSu / arthayoH iti / arthazleSe dvayorarthayoullekhe ekaM tantram / zabdazleSe zabdayorarthayozcollekhe'paraM tantram / ubhayazleSe tadevoktaM 10 tantradvayamityarthaH / tulyazabdasmRteH iti / yadi ca tantraM nAzrIyate tadaikArthasya zabdasya smRtyA tulyAunekArthasya zabdasya yA smRtistasyAH kuto'rthAntaraM pratIyate / smRtireva hyarthasya pratipAdiketyAha-zabdasyetyAdi / zleSaH iti / yatraikena padenAnekArthakathanaM sa zleSaH kathyata iti sambandhaH / bhinnapada iti / samAnaprayatnoccAryacchAyAdhArizabdopa nibaddhaH / ko vizeSaH iti / prathamayorhi abhinnakriyatvamasti / asya cAbhinnabhinna15 padatve api vivakSite iti bhAvaH / ayaM ca iti / ayaM svabhAvamadhuretyAdirabhinnakriyaH / hastinA iti hastigatyetyarthaH / kRSNA iti / zyAmA zubhrA AraktA ca / karNaH zrotram / ayamaviru dro'rthaH / asimAtra- iti / pRSThenetyatra hi svayameva vyAkhyAsyamAnamalaGkArAntarasaGkaraM zaGkitvA viviktamevaitadarzitavAn / atrApi iti / na kevalamupoDharAgeNetyAdau zleSo na samAsoktiH / agRhyamANa20 -iti / na hi kazcidvizeSo jJAyate yadbalena zleSa eva vA ekadezavivartirUpakameva vA bAdhituM zakyate / payodopakramasya vAkyArthasya iti niyUDhasyetyarthaH / ye sAdhAraNA dharmA iti zleSaikadezavivartirUpakavaicitryakalaGkavikalA ityarthaH / dantamamA iti / atra hi pradarzayiSyamANe yuktatakhyAkhyAne dantaprabhetyAdiSu yadyapi na rUpakatvaprasaktistathA'pi zleSo durnivAra iti tAnyupekSya tanvImityekameva diGmAtrapradarzanArthamupadarzitam / tadbhAvam 25 iti / tacchabdena sumanaHprabhRtayo gRhyante / rUpyate iti / vanameva vanamiti kRtvA / manorathazataiH iti / atra kAnicidvizeSagAni prakRtasatpuruSeNa tulyAni kAnicinna tatheti mizravizeSagatve'nyoktireva / upameyasya iti / vizeSyarUpasya vizeSaNarUpatayA tvasyoktireva / anyathA samAnavastunyAsatA katham / etadevAha-samAnavastunyAsatA iti / 1. saMsparzaH / alaMkArA'bhiprAyeNa / kha. pustake eva // 2. vizeSaNAni kha. //

Page #452
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 263 phalapuSpA iti / puSpazabdasannidhAnAt phalazabdo vRkSAvayavalakSaNasyaivArthasya smArakaH / / . vizeSyaparikalpanAyAm iti / vizeSyaH satpuruSavRttAnto'prastutaH prastuto vA / / pratIyamAnaH iti / yatrAsAdhAraNadharmopanibandhaH / vAcyaH iti / yatra sAdhAraNadharmopAdAnam / keSAzciditi vAmanaprabhRtInAM mate / punaH keSAzciditi kAvyaprakAzakArAdInAm / vadAnyopameyasya iti / priyavAgdAnazIlasyopameyasyetyarthaH / adhyAsaviSaya 5 -iti / adhyAso nigIryAdhyavasAnaM tattvApattiH / tadbhAvA iti / amukamevedamityevaMrUpA / zleSopamAyAstu iti / nanu tarjupamApratibhotpattihetoH zleSasya nirviSayatvamApatsyate iti pUrvapakSAzaGkAyAmidamuktam- upamAnasya iti / pratItirityanena mukhyaH sambandhaH / dRSTAntakaraNam iti / zAbyA vRttyA dRSTAntatvena yojanamityarthaH / tatsadRzIm iti / . patedityevamullikhitasya svarUpasyetyarthaH / kriyayA iti zabdavyApAreNa / avagamaneti lakSagArUpayA / kriyArthasya iti / vyApArArthasyodayapatanAnvayalakSaNasya vastvantararUpasya ca / budhidhAtvarthopahitasya hi Nico bodhanAtmakaprayojakavyApArasvArtha prati yo'bhidhAvyApArastasya kettara karmaNi cAvasthAnAdAdhAraH karmarUpaM yad bodhanaM tatrAvazyamudayapatanA lakSagAlakSaNIyayostu sambandhaH prasiddha eva / prayojakavyApAro'bhihita iti prayojakavyApArasyA'bhidhAnamiti yAvat / abhavan iti bhavan iti ca / asambhavadvAcyArthatvaM sambhavadvAcyArthatvaM copadarzitam / patyA ca iti cakAraH pUrvazlokArthApekSayA / dRSTAntAdibhiH iti / Adi- .. grahaNena heturgRhyate / arthaH iti prayojanaM kAryamityarthaH / parAbhavam iti kSayam / 20 dRSTAntaH iti / siddhe'thai iti sambandhaH / prasiddhArtho dRSTAnto ya ityarthaH / anyaiH iti / anena hi dRSTAntAlaGkAraH pRthag nopAttaH / pANa uDIe iti mAtaGgakuDyAm / hiyai iti / manasi madhyapradeze ca / tiracchI iti vakrA / samagramapi hRdayaM vyApyeva sthitA, na tatrAnyasyA avakAza ityarthaH / vAmadakSiNAyatA ca / pahi iti 'pravasataH purastAdiva' iti / nyAyena gRhasthitA'pi pathi sammukhyeva / aparastvarthaH prasiddha eva / gahiya iti / ka 25 yAsyasIveti gRhItakakSyA pRSThaM na muJcatIvetyarthaH / pazcimapathAkrAntapradezA ca / yugapada iti samatvamupadarzitam / vyatireka- iti gugavarjitena jAyata iti vyatirekaH guNavRttyA 1. vizeSitasya // 2. Nici // 3. bodhane // 4. bodhana // 5 udayapattanAnvayalakSaNaH kha / saM-ga. 2. //

Page #453
264 kalpalatAviveke ceti / atra TaGkAro mukhyayA vRttyA'vyaktaM zabdaM pratipAdayati / zabdazca dhvniysholkssnnaarthdvyvaacii| tatazca TaGkArazabdaH zabdazabdaM lakSayan yazolAko'pi bhavatIti gauNyAvRttyA prayuktaH / abhidhAnAd iti / pratyAyanAt / guNavatyeva iti / vyatirekamukhenA'bhihitam / 5 zabdaH iti dhvaniryazazca / guNavRttyetyarthaH / kimiti iti / prasthAnanivRttilakSaNasya kAryasya praznamAtre / yena iti / kSIgavibhavaH kazcidapakAriNama yupajIvanArthamanusaran kenacidihopAlabhyate / iyaM ca iti / tulye prastute tulyAntarasya yatra prazaMsetyarthaH / abdheraNaH sthagita iti / atropAttA dharmAH samudre sambhavanto naikAntena pratIyamAnamarthamAkSipantIti tadanadhyAropaH / etadRSTyA ca puMstvAdityatra AdAyacArItyatra ca pratIyamAnasyArthasyA10 nadhyAropaH / yenAsyabhyuditenetyatra ca candre sambodhanopAlambhAderasambhavAdadhyAropo'vaseyaH / vyaGgyasyApi iti / apizabdena vAcyasyA'pi / bhAvAda iti sambhavAt / evaMbhUtApi iti akulajA'pi lAvaNyarahitA'pi ca / bhrAtrAdi iti yadi bhavatIti zeSaH / vAkyaika- iti vAkyAbhyAmekavAkyatetyarthaH / kAlamAtra iti / viyogakAle iti hi kAlamAtram / / prastutAnusAreNa iti / abhidhIyamAnaprastutanAyikAnusAreNetyarthaH / 15 upapadyate iti / tenAsambhavI ayamartha iti neha vyAjastutiH, kintvaprastutaprazaMsaiveti / yo vikalpaH sa na yujyata ityetadevAha- aprastuta- iti / iti iti nAyikAmAtravarNanaparatayetyarthaH / tadalabdhasadRza -iti / na labdhAH sadRzA anurUpA yogyAH zrotAro yatreti prasiddha evArthaH / upamA alaGkAraH iti / bhAmahAdInAM tu mate shlessaalngkaarH| utsAha janana- iti, kuzalakAritApradarzanayA iti ca dharmavIrasparzane imau hetU / prAdhAnyena 20 iti / prastutatayetyarthaH / anyaparatve iti / prastutaprauDhAzrayatve ityarthaH / kuto doSAbhAvaH __iti prastutapATalopavarNanena vastuparipoSo, na ca zlokaH paropadezAya kalpata iti doSasadbhAvAt / iyameva ca iti / aprastutaprazaMsaiva ca / asmin iti / apahatiM vizeSoktiM virodhaM tulyayogitAm / aprastutaprazaMsAM ca vyAjastutividarzane // 25 ityuttarakriyApekSayA karmabhAvenokte alaGkAravarge / yAnti svadeheSu iti / atra gaurIceSTitaM prastutamAkSipyate / sApi iti / na kevalamasAdhAraNAni vizeSaNAni yatra sA'nyoktiH / muktvA iti / atra sarvANyasAdhAraNAni vizeSaNAni / aparasevinaH iti / nai paraM sevante ityevaMzIlAH / lAvaNya- iti / atra lAvaNyasindhUtpalazaziprabhRtayaH padArthAH padamAtrAbhiveyA aprastunA upavarNitAH / chAyA iti / atra tAleneti padArthaH sakala 1. -poTA -ka. ga. 2. // 2.a-ga. 2. //

Page #454
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH * 265 vAkyavyApakatayA upavarNitaH / medaccheda- iti / atra mRgayA na vyasanaM kintu guNakArI vinoda ityastotavyAyAH mRgayAyAH stutirucyamAnA prANino na hiMsitavyA iti dharmameva bAdhate / lakSyate iti lakSaNayA pratipAdyate / svAbhiprAya- iti / suratasukhAnubhavarUpasya svAbhisandheH sAdhanAyetyarthaH / acetasaH prabhoH iti / zAbdyA vRttyA upamAnabhAvamApanasya / vastuvRttyA tUpameyabhUtasya / aprastuta- iti / vastuvRtyA hi sAmAnyamupa- 5 mAnamevetyarthaH / te iti / dhyAnApekSayA viSayiviSayabhAvAtmani sambandhe sssstthii| asambhAvyaH iti lokAtikrAntagocaraH / etada iti / 'nimittato yattu vaca' ityatizayoktilakSaNam / saiSA iti setyanuvAdakam / eSA iti ca vidhAyakam / sA vakroktireva atizayoktireva nAnyetyarthaH / tatazca yaH paryavasito'rthastamupadarzayitumAha- parokSa- iti / ___ loka- iti / tacchabdena lokaprasiddhiH parAmRzyate / etacchandena ca lakSaNalakSya- 10 mAgatvam / pUrvavad iti atizayoktirityarthaH / sva vA] ratna iti / sva[vA ratnaM sUryakAntazcandrakAntazca / taM daiyA iti| tadayitAbhijJAnaM yasminnapyaGge rAghaveNa nADhaukitaM sItAparAmRSTeneva vyUDhastenApi na kevalaM yatra daukitaM tenaiva nirantaro romAJcaH / mAhAtmya iti mahatvakRtasya mAhAtmyasyetyarthaH / atizayasyaiva iti / guNAtizayasyaiva upamAnatvAd iti / pratibimbatvAt pratirUpatvAdityarthaH / 15 - zabdapravRtti-iti / zabdapravRttinimittam , ekatra guNitvam aparatra zAkhitvam / zabdasaMskAra- iti / ivAdizabdakapadyAdisaMskArayoH / upamAyAH iti upamAsvarUpAdityarthaH / nikaTaH iti / upamAne upanibaddha upameyasyApyupameye copamAnasyA'pi samIpavartI bhavati ekatvAdityarthaH / sAdhAraNadharmasya iti / prAptilakSaNasya / upari ghanam iti / atroparibhAvaziraAdhAratvayorghanatvakrodhAviSTatvayoretvahimavadAdhAratvayorbimbaprati- 20 bimbabhAvenAvasthAnam / vastusAmyam iti / atra ca vakSyamANoktaprastutArthaviSayatvaM yadaktavyazeSaM tatsAdhAraNoktiprakramAyAtamAkSepa eva sUtrakRt pratipAdayiSyata ityatrApyanusandheyam / tatazca nidarzayiSyamANe sarasijamityatra vkssymaannvissytaa| tadarucAvanyasminnudAhariSyamANe tvayi dRSTa ityatroktaviSayatA vyaakhyeyaa| asyaiva cArthasya pradarzanArtha sulabhe'pi nirvivAdavakSyamANaviSayodAharaNe aitadudAhariSyate iti / zAstrArambhavaiyarthyAJca 25 iti / cakAreNa kriyApadasya vAcyaparisamAptimAtrapratyAyakatvAditi hetuH samuccitaH / zAstrArambhavaiyarthyameva bhAvayati alaGkAra- ityAdinA / 1. -rdUratvahimavadAdhAratvayo- nAsti ga. 2 pustake // 2. -sambandheyam / ga. 2 // 3. sarasijamityAdi //

Page #455
266 kalpalatAviveke dIpakam iti kriyApadopanibandharUpam / tadvirodhAd iti / tadvirodhastasya hotyAdinA prakaTayiSyate / pUrvoktam iti / gato'stam ityAdi / kaizcid iti / rudraTaprabhRtibhiH / tairhi vAstavaprabhedatayA dIpakasya prarUpaNaM kRtaM, kAraNamAlAdibhizcAlaGkAravizeSaH' prAyazaH samAveza iSTo na tvaupamyena / uttarottarajanyatve'pi iti / kAraNamAlA5. sadbhAve'pItyarthaH / gokhAnuviddhana iti / asya vyAkhyA tanmayatApanena iti / na ca tAsAm iti / yathA dIpakamAdimadhyo'nto veti sAmAnAdhikaraNyAnupalambhAdAdiprabhRtiviSayANAM dIpakamayatayA na sthitistathA dIpakamAdyavasthAmadhyAvasthA'ntAvasthetyavasthAnAmapi na tathA sthitirapi tu dIpakasyAdyavasthetyAdirevopalabhyata ityarthaH / yadAhuH iti / aprasiddhasya sambandhaparasya vAkyasya prasAdhanAya vRddhavAdopakSepaH / nAphalitA dramAH 10 iti / atra phalitadrumairaSTaviSTidAyinI nAma yatnopadeyadA yi nI bhogAdikarANAM dhanakaNasamR ddhAnAM kRSIvalAdiprajAnAmadhyavasAnam / vaca iti vAkyam / sambandhapare 'pi iti / rAjJaH puruSo hariH karI ityAdau svasvAmisambandhena kAryabhUtena rAjA puruSAdikaM bibha tyanumIyamAnasya vizeSagavizeSyabhAvAtmakasya kriyAkArakasambandhasya kAraNabhUtasyonnIyamAnabharaNakriyApekSayA kriyApadenaiva dIpakatvamityarthaH / 15 cakammati iti / atra kavayaH prAkaraNikAH sphuTameva pratIyante / kaikesarI iti atrApi kavikesarI prAkaraNikaH / sAmarthyAd iti / prAkaraNikAprAkaraNikA arthA anyapadArthIbhUtAH / atra tAdRzAH iti antargatopamA ityarthaH / rehai iti / atra tvayA bhuvanamidam iti prAkaraNikam / atidezArthaH iti tadvadityatidezasyArthaH / padagrahaNam iti / ekavacanAntaM kriyApadamityatra kArakapadamityatra c| atra hi iti / prathame hi 20 jayatilakSaNA ekA kriyA / aparatra hi ekalakSaNamekaM kArakam / tad iti / kriyApadaM kArakapadaM ca / aupamyasamuccayo'pi iti / ayaM hi samuccayAdhikAra eva darzayiSyate / guNAdi iti / kArakaM hi guNa jAtidravyarUpameva bhavatIti kArakadIpakamevaivamuktam / saMyogo'tra iti / tasmAdviruddhArthadIpakam iti vyapadezAntaraM labhate / haratyAbhogama iti / etadantadIpakamapyekArthadIpakam / hRdya- iti madhyadIpakamapyetat zliSTArthadIpakam / 25 bhramaNenaiva iti / bhramantItyanekai nai kasya dharmaiH sAdhAraNasya jImUtamataGgajalakSaNasyArthadvayasya upakAra ityarthaH / Azraye iti / kriyAdau prAkaraNikArthe ca / sAkAGkSANAm iti| AkAGkSA anvitA'bhidhAnAdyarthaM pratiyogikriyAdijijJAsAlakSaNA / upamAnabhAvAya prAkaraNikArtha 1. saha / kha. // 2. -yApa- ga. 2. // 3. na ca tAsAmiti...ityarthaH ayaM pAThaH ga. 2. pustake nAsti // 4. -deruktArthaghaTanam //

Page #456
267 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH jijJAsAlakSaNA ca / yata ekena iti / yathA hi dIpa ekena chAtreNa prayukto'pareSAmapi sAdhAraNyAt prakAzaM karoti, tathA kriyAdikamapi prakRtena kenacidavAntaravAkyena ekena saMyuktaM sadapareSAmapyaprakRtAnAmavAntaravAkyAnAmAkAGkSApUrakaM bhavatItyarthaH / avAntaravAkyena iti prAkaraNikArthavAcinetyarthaH / kriyAntarAzravaNAd iti / kriyAvizeSAzravagAdyA cAsiprabhRtiH kriyA sA sarvA'pi vAkyaparisamAptimeva pratyAyayati / 5 tad iti / paGktisaMstham / etasmAda iti / yato dIpakaM dIpayatyanena prakAradvayaM pradarzitam / ekazca prakAro maulaH iti / dIpayatyanyattadanyaditi iti / etena zlokArddham uTTaGkitam / taddIpakaM karmabhUtaM teSAmiti anyat kartRbhUtaM zriya iti dIpayati / anyadapi ca karmabhUtaM tAH iti / aparaM kartRbhUtam acApalam iti / dIpayatIti sambandhaH / / enamevAi- anyasyAtizaya iti / anyasya iti kSoNImaNDalasya / dIpakam iti 10 nRpatayaH / kraurya- iti krauryakriyayA'lakriyAm / sad iti zobhanam / yadi iti / yadi taddIpitaM kartRbhUtaM, sa iti anyat karmabhUtam / anaGgam iti / tadapi kartRbhUtaM sa iti anyat karmabhUtam priyAsaGgamotkaNThAmityevaM dIpayati tadAyaM tRtIyaH prakAro bhavatItyarthaH / bhAvalakSaNa iti / " yasya ca bhAvena bhAvalakSaNam" / saptamIti varttate / yasya ca bhAvena kriyayA kriyAntaraM lakSyate tato bhAvataH saptamI vibhaktirbhavati / prasiddhA ca 15 kriyA kriyAntaraM lakSayati / sA ca prayujyamAnA vA bhavatu gamyamAnA vA / goSu duhyamAnAsu gataH / dugdhAsvAgataH / atra prayujyamAnayA dohanakriyayA gamanAgamane lakSyete / kailAyamAneSvAneSu gataH / atra satsviti gamyamAnayA kriyayA gamanaM lakSyate / tatazca bhAvalakSaNA cApasambandhinI yA samAropakriyA prayuktA tayA lakSitasya samAsAdanalakSaNasya bhAvavizeSasya saMkSepega tantreNAbhidhAnamiti / mAlAdIpakena iti kodaNDenetyAdinA / 20 apizabdAt samasya ceti nyUnasya viziSTena samasya ca samenetyarthaH / nyAyaH iti / zliSTAnupravezeSTiranyamate tu kvacittadabhyupagamaH kacittadanabhyupagamazca / punararthatattvaparyAlocanAyAM yadi sambhavati tato vivikta eva viSayo nidarzayituM yukta ityevaMlakSaNaH / alaGkArAntaram iti tulyayogitAlakSaNam / ___samAsoktyA iti / yatropamAnAdevaitadupameyaM pratIyate iti lakSitayA / kenacid 25 iti rudraTena / vivakSitam iti tenopamAnAdupameyasya yadAdhikyaM sa eva vyatireka ityarthaH / ekatarasya iti / upameyagatotkarSanimittasya vA upamAnagatApakarSakAraNasya vA / zabdena iti iva vA yathetirUpeNa / ivArthavihitavatirUpeNa ca / arthena iti / tulyAdinA 1. kartR-ga. 2 // 2. dhAnyameda //

Page #457
268 kalpalatAviveka tulyArthavihitavatinA ca yo'yamArthaH kramaH sAmarthyAparaparyAyArthazabdalabdhaH AkAraprazleSAdArthazabdalabdho vA tena / AkSipte iti ivAditulyAdipadavirahe'pItyarthaH / samAropa -iti / bhAsvateva bhAsvatetyarthaH / evaM SaDbhirudAharaNairanyAnyapyaSTAdaza draSTavyAni / vRSaH iti dharmo dAnavavizeSazca / arthaH ivazabdAdiH iti / padArthavyapadezaM zabdo'pyavApno5 tIti kRtvA / sitAsite iti / atra pakSmavatI iti tAmrarAjinI iti ca samAnadharmopAdAnam / padama romavizeSaH kiJjalkazca / dagdhvApi iti / atra kAmarUpadAhAdayaH samAnA dharmAH / bhaGgyA iti / ye sAdhavaste guNadoSanarapekSyeNa paropakArakhyasaninaH, yathA divaso nalinaviSaye iti rAgiNi naline ityAdinA vizeSeNa samarthakena satAM paropakArakhyasanitAyAH sAmAnyabhUtAyAH samarthanarUpayA / dvayoreva iti / arthAntaranyAsa10 vyatirekayoreva / na nindA iti / nindyasya pramANAntareNa nindyatvena nititvAt , nindAyAM satpuruSANAM pravRttyanupapattezca / yadA tvayam iti itakhyAkhyAdvayopakramaH / so'pi iti / vyatirakahetutvAd dRSTAnto'pi vyatireka uktaH / satyam iti / atra prasannasubhagatvaM sAdhAraNadharmo na pRthak prayuktaH / prasiddha eva iti zuklAdiH / atra iti / atra guNAvapi doSAvapi nyastA15 vityarthaH / katham iti / priyAviraho hyanabhyarNavartinamapi dahati, na ca zAmyati / kimiti viSaM hi tadAtve svadate bAdhitaM ca zAmyati / satyam iti / atrAbhidhIyamAnaguNo vytirekH| eSa cArthaH svayameva na tu cetyAdinA AkSipya niSyate / svAdoH iti rasasampadaH / svAdoH padamamRtamiti sambandhaH / cintA vyAjam iti cintAvyAjenetyarthaH / upamAna -iti kuvalayavanalakSaNasyopamAnasyetyarthaH / upakramam iti manyate iti smbndhH| upamAne 20 ityAdi / upakramasyaiva svarUpakathanam / tena vAcyAyamAnaguNAtirekatvAducyamAnaguNAtirekaH, na gamyamAnaguNAtireko vyatireka ityasyAbhiprAyaH / / prakRSTabhujaGgatvam iti prakRSTadhUrtatvam / anayA iti zleSe ca lopakalpitayA / chAyayA iti / na tu vastuvRtyA / tathAvidhArtha iti guNIbhUtAtmano vAkyArthasyetyarthaH / vivakSitArtha iti / vivakSito'rthaH payodhau kampanimittavitarkadhAraNotprekSAlakSaNaH / vAkya 25 -iti / vAkyArthasAmarthyam / prAktana- iti / prAktanadharmeMviziSTataro yo devatAvatArastadbhAvapratipAdanaparAgItyarthaH / prastAvAda iti / upamAzleSayoranantarameva vyatirekasya prastutatvAdityarthaH / tasmAdeva iti / yena vAsudevAdinA rUpaNaM kRtam / dvAdazapakAraH iti / sadRzAsadRzobhayavyatirekasya ekasadRzavyatirekasaGkarasya ca viviktasadRzavyatirekAdibhedagrahaNenaiva saGgrahItatvAt dvAdazaprakAra evetyarthaH / ubhayavyatireko yadyapyasadRzavyati

Page #458
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH rekAdvastuvRttyA na bhidyate, tathA'pi zabdavRttenobhayavyatireke bhedamAtramuktam , asadRzavyatireke punarAdhikyamityanayorbhedenopAdAnamaviruddhamiti / upacarita- iti upacaritabhedA cAsAvAtmavyaktizca tasyAH preyAniti / atra vRSo dharmo'pi bhUtirvibhUtirapi durgAyA viSamAyA api bhUdharabhuvo bhUdharabhUmerapi karo rAjabhAgo'pi paramezvaraH paramaizvaryayukto'pi vAhinIzaH senApatirapi / viSAdI viSamattIti viSAda- 5 vAMzca / tAbhyAM ceti / zabdopAttanirmalendutAvirAjamAnatvavikacAjatAzobhamAnatvadharmAbhyAM pratIyamAnamahattvAhlAdakatvadharmAbhyAM ca nabhaHsarobhyAM saha pratIyamAnasAdRzyayoriti smbndhH| mukhaM candra- iti mahattva- iti ca karaNe tRtIyA / rAmamukhasya hi candreNa lakSmagamukhasya ca kamalena rUpaNam / cintyaH iti / sparddhituM yogyaH sambhAvyata iti yAvat / atrabhavAn iti pUjyaH / zAkhAsu iti pAgAvityarthaH / tayoH iti bhujaprayAgaviTapinoH / 10 imAveva iti / bhuvanatraya- iti, svakAyAntaH iti ca / evaMprakAraH iti / bhujakalpadrumayorekavyatireko bhujaprayAgaviTapinoharikRpAgayozca sadRzavyatirekAviti trayAtmakaH / kAryasya iti kartavyasya / azakyavaktavyatvam iti vakSyamANaviSayasya lakSaNam / atiprasiddhatvam iti coktaviSayasya / aviyAriya iti / yA anyAsaktamapi bhavantamabhilaSati / na bhaNissam iti / tvadaprAptyA tAstAstadavasthA anantA yA vaktumapi na zakyante itya- 15 syArthasya pratipattaye / kimanena iti / tvadaprAptau jyotsnAdayaH sphuliGgabyApArahetavastasyA bhavantItyatiprasiddho'yamartha ityasya prtipaadnaay| nAtyantAya iti pratiSedha ivetyasyArtho'yam. nAtyantaM pratItipratiSedhAya pratiSedhaH / samudropamo bhavAniti iti / asya ca paryavasito'rthaH samanantarameva samudropamAnetyAdinA sphuTayiSyate / raktapaTaH iti / atra hi bhUtabhavyasamuccAraNe bhUtaM bhavyAyopadizyata iti kAraka- 20 padArthAH kriyApadArthenAnvIyamAnAH pradhAnakriyA'bhinivartakasvakriyAsambandhAt sAdhyAyamAnatAM prApnuvanti / tatazcAdagdhadahananyAyena yAvadaprAptaM tAvadvidhIyata iti pramANAntarAdavagatam / ata eva bhUtaM siddhaM paTabhavanaM bhavyAya sAdhyAya raktatAvagamanAyopadiSTamiti raktatAvagamanaparatvaM vAkyasyetyarthaH / avAntara- iti aGgabhUtatvAdityarthaH / icchA karma iti / iSyata iti kRtvA / tena iti niSedheneva / iyadAstAm iti iyadevAstAmityarthaH / 25. pratyakSa- iti / pratyakSanirdezyo'rtho'zeSavizeSAvacchinna eva bhavati / atizayokti- iti / smaramAhAtmyavizeSokteH samudrAmbhaH kumbhamAnarUpatvenAdhyavasAne bhede'pyabheda ityevamAtmikayA / ananvaye'pi iti / tatra hi varNanIyasya sadRzamanyannAstItyupamAnAntarapratiSedhe, 1. bhavatIti bhavyaM, bhavyageyetyAdenipAtyate //

Page #459
kalpalatAviveke tAtparyam / anyatvam iti anyAlaGkAratvam / utprekSAlakSaNavad iti / yathA tatra vAcye / vAdibhirucyate iti / yA vAcyA sA ivAdibhirucyate, gamyamAnAnvarthasAmarthyAt pratipadyata iti vizeSa uktastathA'trApItthaM gamyamAna AkSepo bhavatIti vizeSo vaktavyaH / sa ca nokta ityanudAharagatvamiti / cintayata ityasya iti / anyatrA'pi iti / yathA5 prastutaprazaMsAyAM prastutaparatve'laGkAratvaM, tathehApi cettarhi AkSipyamAgasyAprastutasya prastutaparatve'pyAkSepo bhavatIti prakArAntaraM vaktavyamevetyarthaH / ete tUdAharaNe iti / pUrve'nudAharaNe ityarthaH / volesu iti / gacchavizeSaH iti aprastutaprazaMsAyAH / evaM gate'pi iti yAtrAnubandhini vighnajAte ityarthaH / khada bhyAse iti tvadabhyaNe / tasyaiva iti premgaH / tadanumatam iti premAnumatam / tatparA10 dhInA iti premaparAdhInA / udrikta-iti / atyadhikapremgA nirgatamaryAda AtmA yasyAstayA / dIpikAsu iti puSkariNISu / vizIrNam iti galitapalAzam / jIrNam iti kAlAntaraparivAsa jaraTham / anukroza-iti / AghrAgAderutpalocitavyApArasya niSedho'tra zocyadazAnibandhaparyavasAyitayA anukroze phalita iti tathA vyapadezaH / na purasaMvAdi iti / nU purdhvnynukaari| saMzaya-iti / saMzayanivRttimukhena nibandhAt / saMzayAkSepaH yena iti / 15 hetupadam arthAntaropanyAsenAkSepAttavyapadezaH / anusandheyam iti / tadatra vAlaya nAha mityuktaviSaya AkSepa udAhAryaH / vakSyamAgaviSayastUdAhRta eva / vidhyAkSepaH iti / vidhau paryavasAyitvamiti mizrasyApi tevyapadezaH / tAbhyAm iti vidhiniSedhAbhyAm / niSedhAkSepaH iti niSedhasyaiva prAdhAnyAttavyapadezaH / niSedhe'pi iti / niSedhe'pi rodho'bhidhIyata ityarthaH / tena vidhirodho niSedharodhazceti sAmAnyena dviprakAraH sa rodhaH 20 kathyate iti sambandhaH / uktiyuktibhyAmiti tu vidhau niSedhe ca pratikUlAnukUlayo rodhayorabhisambadhyate / tatazca vizeSApekSayA'STaprakAro'yaM rodha ityarthaH / pattiya iti / pratIhi / hantum iti| he plavagapate, raghupateH kimiti priyamiti buddhyA vipriyaM kartumicchasi / kiMkurvANo dazavadanaM hantuM vizeSeNa mRgayamANaH / kIdRzasya raghupateH AtmanA dazavadanaM hantuM tvaritasya kRtapratijJasya / je iti pAdapUraNe nipAtaH / AnukUlye25 naiva iti| mA gA ityasya svabhAvata eva nirgatatvAt / vaiyAtyoktipakSe tu buddhipUrvakamupetyaiva mA gA ityasyoktatvAt kiM karomIti prAtikUlyenaivAha-niSedhAkSeparUpaH iti / akupitasya niSiddhakopasya kupitIkaraNalakSaNa AkSepo niSedhAkSepastatsvabhAvaH / upAlambhaH iti iyamatiprabhutetyuktyetyarthaH / asya copAlambhasya svarUpamabhidhAtumAha- tatra iti / 1. vinaSTe // 2. vidhi kha. pustake eva //

Page #460
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 271 kayAcit khaNDitayA nirbharapravRttamanyuparavazayA'pi dhASTAt parirakSitataJcihnayA prAtikUlyenAnuvarttanayaiva kiM mayA bhRkuTirAracitetyevamakupitatvasya pratikUlakAraNAnyupanyasya kAkA tattvavikala evopAlambho'bhidhIyata ityarthaH / svarUpa- iti / anayaiva dUrIkRtakopasthAyibhAvayA AnukUlyena svarUpamAtrapratipAdanaparatayA sarvasyaivaitasyoktatvAdityarthaH / nAstyasya iti / tasmAt kadambavAtAgamitA api na gamitA ityAdI kAraNAkSepe tAtparyam / - teSAm iti mate iti zeSaH / jJaptyapekSaH iti / yathA hi kAryamutpadyamAnameva kAraNapratiSedhena bAdhyata iti bhavatyutpattyapekSastatra bAdhastathA notpadyamAna eva kAraNapratiSedhaH kAryotpatyA bAdhyate, api tUtpannasya tasya bodhastayA jJApyata iti kAraNapratiSedhabAdho jJaptyapekSa eva / jJaptizceti kAraNapratiSedhabAdhajJAnaM ca / davIyasIti pazcAdbhAvitvena hetoriti kAraNAt / yasmAda iti yataH / sAGgatye iti saGgatAvityarthaH / asaMmRSTa 10 -iti / sammArjanaM vinA'pi nirmalatvaM gaganasya / aprasAdita iti / vastrAdisrAvaiNenAnapanItarajaHsamparkakAluSyam / atra iti anayoH / vaktama iti / tasyA vaktraM vapuzcaikAntabhavyamapi mama bhavyAbhavyarUpaM niSkAraNameva bhavatItyarthaH / sA iti / kAraNAntaravibhAvanA svAbhAvikatvavibhAvanA ca tena SaDvidhetyarthaH / tAm iti ubhayarUpAM vibhAvanAm / tayA iti / yA gIbhaGgI tAM vicitrAM vibhAvanAMprayojayati tayetyarthaH / anyayA iti / avibhAvanA- 15 rUpayA / Namaha iti / namata avarddhitamapi tuGgam , aprasAritamapi vistIrNam , anavanatamapi gambhIram , apralaghukamapi parisUkSmam , ajJAtaparamArthamapi prakaTaM madhumathanam / uttarayoH iti SaSThI, uttarArdrAktayorityarthaH / prAga iti / pUrvArdoktAbhyAM svAbhAvikIbhyAmavibhAvanAbhyAmuttarArdai kAraNanirnimittagIrbhaGgIpratipAditAbhyAM vibhAvanAbhyAM kRtvA nirmathya prAktanasvAbhAvikI ka ?]vibhAvanAgato'nanyathAbhAvApattilakSaNo vizeSa uktaH / / 20 vibhAvanayaiva iti / AropitasvAbhAvikatvaM vibhAvanayA / kAraNAntaravibhAbanAyAH vizeSaH iti / itaradIpebhyo nirnimittopakArakAritvapataGgavAtAdhanabhibhavanIyatvaekAntadIpratvAdilakSaNaM vaicitryam / sAdguNyasya iti praguNatAyAH / kAryotpattikAla iti / anyadA prabhavato vigame yato guNAntarasaMstavo'rnUditaH / tatastadarthaparyAlocanAdanyadetyasya pratiyogI kAryotpattikAla eva vyAhatumucitaH / tatazca kAryotpattikAlAdanyasmin 25 kAryAnutpattisamaye prabhavataH kAraNavaiguNyasya prahANe'rthAt kAraNasAdguNye sati yat kAryAnutpattivacanaM sA vizeSoktirityayamartho'vatiSThate / 1. na kAraNasyotpadyamAnasyaiva sattA kAryotpattyA kriyate // 2. kAraNasattA // 3. galanam // 4 vibhAvanArUpA // 5.AropitaM svAbhAvikatvaM yayA // 6. -bhU- k.||

Page #461
272 kalpalatAviveke kAraNeSu iti asAdguNyamityasyAdheyasyApekSayA saptamI / kAryavizeSasya iti niyatasya kasyacit kAryasyetyarthaH / arthAd iti vakrabhaNityanyathAnupapattilakSaNasAmarthyAt / viziSyate iti abhAvalakSaNena dharmeNa bhiyata ityarthaH / vizeSAya iti vizeSaH kAragasAdguNye kAryAnutpattilakSaNaH / apAGgadRSTyA iti / hetau tRtIyA / kacidapi 5 iti / yatra gugAdInAM vaikalyaM na darzyate / tatrApi vizevAyoktivizeSoktirbhavatItyarthaH / vaikalyavadrvya -iti / pUrvaM hi vaikanyazabdArtho'bhAvalakSaNa upadarzitaH / iha tvaparipUrNayathoktadharmatAlakSaNaH / dravyasya yoga-iti / ihAyogahetukAvizeSadarzanaM yoganimittavizeSasyaivAtizayAdhAnArtham / athavA vizeSApekSamavizeSasyAvizeSatvaM, svApekSayA tvavizeSo'pi nairarthakyalakSaNovizeSa10 rUpa eveti tadAnImapi vizeSoktizabdArtho na durupapAdaH / tayA iti urvazyA / tena iti vizeSeNa / hetutaH iti hetoralaGkArAt / tatra hi na vizeSAyoktiH / iha iti ayaM tayetyudAharaNe / na vizeSoktiH iti / tena tadapekSayA saGkaro'tretyarthaH / asyAzca vizeSokteH iti / guNAdInAM vaikalyadarzane pratyetavye'bhidheye ca vizeSakAraNe yA vizeSoktiH sedamA parAmRzyate / zaktervA hAnihetunA iti sAmarthya vidhAte kAraNAntarasadbhAvena vetyarthaH / 15 akRta- iti / atrArthAt hetuvizeSyaH tenAkRtAtmIyakAryo vyAhatazca yo hetuH syAt so'hetunAmAlaGkAra ityarthaH / pINataNa- iti / atra jIvitaM kartR kaNThaM karmatApannaM, duHkhena vyutkrAntamiti sambandhaH / na pratipadyeta iti / idaM tu spaSTam / ekastridhA vasasIti vAjivAraNeti svatantratve udAharaNamidaM teSu tathaiva / tataH iti tatastasmAtteSUddiSTeSu tathaiva dvistriI 20 badhnIyAdityarthaH / bhaNitivaicitrya- iti bhaNitivaicitryamAnaM virahayyetyarthaH / zabda paripATau iti padAtmikAyAm / tAratamyam iti / nyAsAdutkRSTaH kSepaH kSepAdviprakIrNatvaM tasmAcca nirasanamiti / yadyapi kAlato dezatazca dvidhA'rthaparipATiH pratijJAtA, tathA'pi kriyAtAratamyaprabhRtyapi tatprayojakaM bhavati / arthaparipATiH iti dezAtmikA kriyAtmikA ca / nyagbhavati iti / zabdaparipATayA evAtrodbhUtatvAdityarthaH / svA iti suSTu 25 samantAccAhArAsIti / hAralatAvataMsavipulavakSasam / asilatAvataMsasthalAMsabhujaM ca / puMbhAvam iti puMstvam / arthAnAm iti / yeyamabhyarthanAbhaGgiriti sambandhaH / mukhya arthaparipATiH iti abhyarthanAtmikA / zabdaparipATI iti vAkyAtmike / upamAnopameyabhUte iti / gaGgAyamunAlaGkRtau prayAganyagrodhAvupamAne, hAralatAsilatAvibhUSitau ca

Page #462
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 273 vipulavakSaHsthalAMsabhujAvupameye / - vibhAga- iti / ekasya vAcyasya yau vibhAgau tallakSaNayorvAkyayoH / anyasyopanyasanam iti / anena yadanyasyetyAdisUtravyAkhyAnaM prAktanamullikhitam / samarthakasyeti pUrvamiti ca dvayamapi vakSyamAganyAyalabdham / pUrvArthAnugataH iti / arthAntaranyAsaprakAravyAkhyAnadvaye'pi yojanIyam / tathA ca iti / vAkyadyasthitaye vAkyaikatAlakSaNapradarzakaM 5 15 yadi tu vibhAgau nirAkAGkSau tadA dve vAkye, arthadvayavatvAdityarthaH / tathAhi iti / samathakasyeti pUrvopanyAsa iti ca yadAkSiptamuktaM tatrAnyazabdAbhidhAnagocaratayeti aJjasatvAditi ca hetvorupadarzanaparam / anyazabdavyApAragocaro hyartho'prastuta eva / sa cAtra samarthaka eva bhavati / samarthyasamarthakabhAvena prastutAprastutayoriha sambandhasyAbhyupagamyamAna- 10 tvAt / pUrvArthAnugataH iti prAkaraNikArthAnugataH / pUrveNArthena iti kA / anyasyetyavizeSa iti / anyasyopanyasane pUrva pazcAdveti vizeSeNAnabhihitaH / na cAtra iti / uditAdityasya Rte ityanena saha sambandhaM vighaTayituM Rte ityasya cAdhyAhRtenArthena sambandhamupadarzayitumuktam / prastutAd iti arthalabdhAt / arthAntaranyAsa iti pUrvArthAnugata iti ca yathAvasthitamevAtra sambandhanIyam / bandhacchAyAntaram iti samarthakottaropanyAsAtmakam / samarthaka-iti adhyaahRtaayaaH| etadeva iti / udAttazabdavAcyatvamAtramabhipretyaitadevetyuktam / vAstavabhedavazAttvanyena vAcyArthenodAttAntaramavatAritamityarthaH / tadvadihApi iti / tatra hi udAttazabdavAcyatvamubhayorastItyudAttazabda ubhayAnuyAyI / iha ca sAmAnyalakSa galakSyatvamubhayorastItyupanyasanamarthasya yadanyasya so'rthaantrnyaasH| pUrvArthAnugataH iti| sAmAnyalakSaNamubhayAnuyAyi / 20 tatra zaktimAn rAma ityAdi vAkyArthadvayamudAttarUpaM vAcyam , iha ca sAmarthyalabdhasamarthakapUrvopanyAsalakSaNaM samarthakottaropanyAsalakSaNaM cArthAntaranyAsadvayaM vAkyArthIbhUtaM lakSyam / tatazca Rte ityanena dvitIyavAcyasaMsUcakena sAmAnyalakSaNe sambandhyamAnena samarthakottaropanyAsalakSaNo'paro'rthAntaranyAsa AnIta ityarthaH / . vakSyati iti atraiva / tasmAditi hetvarthaprakAzAt yA siddhistadarthamityarthaH / 25 atizayena iti / sAmarthyAkSipte hi samarthyasamarthakabhAve niratizayA'rthAntaranyAsasya lakSye'bhivyaktirbhavati / kathayatIti hi zabdaH / sA ceti atishyenaabhivyktiH| samarthyasamarthakabhAvena iti| sAkSAddhizabdoktena / prakArAntareNeti / arthaakssiptsmrthysmrthkmaavlkssnnen| abhisambandhe iti / abhivyaktiranupapannA syAditi sambandhaH / atra iti arthAntaranyAse / 1. bhavati // 35

Page #463
274 kalpalatAviveke ihApi iti / yatra hizabdoktirasminnityarthaH / arthaH iti samarthyasamarthakabhAvalakSaNaH / rAgiNi iti atra bANaviSayakRSNavyApAre vizeSa prastute'prastutA samarthakavizeSarUpanalinaviSayadivasavyApArasamarthitA satAM paropakAkhyasanitA sAmAnyabhUtopavarNitA / tatazca kaNThopAttasamarthyasamarthakApekSayA arthAntaranyAsaH, pratIyamAnaprastutaparatvena cA'prastuta5 prazaMseti / yadAha iti udbhaTaH / sAmAnyasya iti vizeSarUpadivasavyApArasamarthitasya / vizeSa iti / vizeSaH kRSNavyApAraH / sAmAnya-iti divasavyApArasamarthitasAmAnyApekSayetyarthaH / na vA Na iti / tat kathaM tayorbimbapratibimbabhAvaH zaGkitaH / sadvyApArakRSNavyApArayorbimbapratibimbatvAbhAvAdayaM dRSTAnta ucyata ityAzayaH / saiveti na kRSNavyApAraH / tataH iti hizabdAt, yo'sau hetvarthaprakAzastasmAt / 10 uktasya iti hizabdena / vyajyata iti hizabdena / arthAditi bimbapratibimbabhAvopanibandhasAmarthyAt / bhedatrayam iti udAhAryamityarthaH / evamuttaratra / tena SoDazaprakAro'rthAntaranyAsa ityarthaH / na hyatra iti / aupamyabhedatvamevAsya pratijJAtamiti bhAvaH / ajJAte yasya iti asvajanasyAsamAnajAtIyasyetyarthaH / atra iti ubhayoH / pradhAnabhUtasya yaditi prakRtasya vAcyArthasya yattAtparyam / yaH paramArthaH so'pi ka ityAha-yatparatvena iti / yasya 15 paramArthasya tatparata yA tadaprastutaM vAkyArthAntaraM pravRttaM sa ityarthaH / tasmAd iti / svaisminnapi paramArthavRttyA vidyamAnAt mukhyatAtparyAt sAdhAraNasvabhAvAddhetoH prakRtavAkyArthena saha yatsAmyaM tasmAdityarthaH / katham iti / tatsAdRzyAdapi vAkyArthAntaravinyAsaH kathamarthAntaranyAsa iti prazne satyAhasamarthaka-iti / tatsAdRzyAt samarthakatvenopanibaddhaH san sa tathA bhavatItyarthaH / taheti 20 hRdayadayita eva / vyAghAtaH iti / ekatarapratibandharUpaH / kevala iti| parihArasambhavo hi triSvapyasti / bhedabhAvAditi / zleSavazAdAsAditasvabhAvo yaH prabhedaH sa kathaM zleSAdbhinno bhavet / bhinnayoreva hyanyatra labdhasattAkayorekatra sannipAte saGkaratvaM vakSyate'to nAtra saGkaraH / vikalpasya iti / guNasya vA kriyAyA vetyevaMrUpasya / samudAyaH iti guNa kriyAlakSaNaH / vyartha-iti viruddhArthalakSaNaH / na punarmana iti / anena parihAro darzitaH / 25 idam iti anenodAracaritatvAditiparyanto vAcyArthaH parAmRzyate / ata eva iti / yata evAvazyaMbhAvyapi kArya na dRshyte| udAhAryam iti / tanuriyamityatra viSamanAmno'laGkArasya lakSitatvAdityarthaH / ekArthatvAda iti / akubjatvaM dhavalatvaM ca na hi cetasa'chAyayA'pi saGgacchata 1. sUryAcandrayoH // 2 amukhyAtmani / kha. // 3. virodhaH kha pustake eva //

Page #464
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH . 275 iti bhAvaH / jaDayati iti zItalayati / aupamya iti atizayabhedatvenAsya pratijJAtatvAt / lakSyete iti sAdRzyAdityarthaH / aNNoNNaM iti madaH praharSazca / parasparaM nayanamukulanavikAzanalakSaNaM prAtikUlyamAcarantAvapItyarthaH / kavi iti kApi / paJceliu iti pratyuta / bhaMDIti / kasyAzcit sambodhanamidam / tathA ca iti zAbdyA vRttyA / tadavastha eva iti / tAttvikaikatvavivakSAyAmapi / etadeva ca sphuTayatyekAzrayatayetyanena / tadanurUpA iti 5 kAlAvasthA'nurUpA ceSTA ityarthaH / AdyA iti mukhyA / ete iti saMsthAnAdayaH / prakhyA iti / prakhyA jJAnam upAkhyA zabdaH / te saMsthAnAdayaH iti / te svarUpAdayo jAtibhedahetavaH saMsthAnAdayo vakSyamANA ityarthaH / .. vyAjarUpA iti chadmarUpA nindAdvAriketyarthaH / vyAjena iti paramArthena tu nindaivetyarthaH / na zabdArthIbhAvaH iti / atra hi vaktrabhiprAyapratipAdanaparavAcyArtha- 10 lakSaNakArya yogino lakSitA eva svAmyAdayaH zabdAnAmarthAste ca stutiparyavasAyina iti / padArthaH iti mukhyo'rthaH / yA sAdhana iti atra sAdhUnityAdyanuvAdyaM prakhalAnityAdi ca vidheyam / prakhalAnityAdi vA'nuvAdyaM sAdhUnityAdi ca vidheyamityubhayayogaH / tadanurodhena iti nAmamAtrAnurodhena / yathAdhikAramiti vyAjazleSaH / zleSe iyaM cAtreti / ekIyA iti / nindAdvArikA stutireva hi vyAjastutiH anena lakSitA / sA'pi tathA- 15 vidhodAharaNapradarzanAdalaGkArAntarAnuvidvaiva pratijJAtA / ata eva ca tasyAmekIyamatalezaprakArasyaikasyaiva tathAvidhasyA'natireke yuktirupanyastA / dvitIyasya tu tatprakArasyAnyairuktasya ca vyAjastutiprakArasya tathAvivasya nAmamAtrameva bhidyata iti na tatra kuto yuktirnopanyasteti codanIyam / nAmamAtrabhinnAnAM nAmamAtrAbhinnAnAM ca doSaguNAlaGkArANAmasmin granthe mUlata eva yathAdhikAraM vyAkartumupakrAntatvAt / vyAjAd iti stutivyAjAnnindAvyAjAcca / tena iti mAnena / svavartmani iti sRSTimArge / yat prasthAnaM prayANaM pracalanamiti yAvat / tatra skhalata evaMvidhAmAmrAliM nirantarAn bhogAnnirvivakSordoSatvena pratibhAsiSyata ityabhipretya, yo'yaM vidagdhasakhyA rAjaprakopaparijihIrSayA doSo'pi guNarUpeNoktaH, so'yaM doSasya guNIbhAvo nAma lezato'lpatayA 25 zanaireMnyaviditamucyamAno leza ityucyate / capalo nirdaya iti / atra pUrvArddha mAnaparigrahArnuguNaM sakhInAmagrataH prakAzaM pratijJAya tadanirvAhamAzaGkamAnA tadupahAsaM parijihIrSurdoSAbhAsaM 1. Azraya kha. pustake eva // 2. daNDinA kha. pustake eva // 3. leza // 4 stutidvArikArika nindArUpasya kha. pustaka eva // 5. kanyA / / 6. capala ityAdi /

Page #465
276 kalpalatAviveke tedguNamAha-AgaHpramArjanAyaiveti / so'yaM guNasya doSIbhAvo nAma leza iti / samAsoktyA iti upamAnAdupameyapratItilakSaNayA / guNAnAm iti / atropameyaH kazcit satpuruSaH pratIyate / ayamapi iti yatrobhayamasti / ekArthAbhidhAyakam iti / ekapadArthagatadharmAbhi5 dhAyakamapi sahArthasAmarthyena dvitIyapadArthagatadharmapratyAyakamapi yad bhavati / prativastUpamAvad iti / yathA prativastUpamAyAmabhinnadharmatvaM sahokteyApakatayA prasajatyevaM dIpake'pIti bhAvaH / vyApAra-iti vyApAra upameyatvaniSpattilakSaNaH / phala-iti / phalaM rUpAtizayabhAjanatvalakSaNam / yasya iti / preSyeNa iti sambandhaH / yo vA yeneti / iyamanyA pUrvavilakSaNA sahoktiH / ko'sAvityAha-yo'rthaH karmabhUto yena kartRbhUtena kriyate janyate tasya karmabhUtasya prAdhAnyena 10 yadabhidhAnaM samAnaM tulyaM kriyate / kena samAnamityAha-tena iti / tena kartRrUpeNArthena, kIdRzena tathaiva pUrvavarddhanAdidharmayuktena, bhavatA satA / so roseNa iti / sa roSeNa rathena ca nizAcarabalenotsAhena ca saha praharSa dhvajaM ca vairAbandhaM praharaNaM ca vahamAno nirgacchatIti paryavasito'rthaH / varddhate iti kokila-iti ca sAdhyasiddharUpakriyopadarzanaparatvena virahasambhogopadarzanaparatvena vA kriyoktAvevodA15 haraNadvayam / yadi nyAyyatvAd iti / yadi paraparAbhavaM nairapekSyeNAnuSThAtuM rAmasya pANirasIti nAsti te dayA, tato munimenaM vadhAna[]ityekaM vastu / dvitIyaM tu karuNA kutaste ityatra munivadhAcaraNaM kiyanmAtraM te bhavediti / zeSaM ca samAnamiti / anayA cArthadvayasahoktyA prastuto'tra vipralambhazRGgAraH paripoSyate / tathA hi karuNA kutaste tadenaM muni vadhAna / kiyanmAnaM ca tavaitat / yato nirbharagarbhakhinnadevIpravAsanapaTo rAmasya karastvamiti 20 heturUpa evArthe vizrAntiriti sa eva camatkArakAraNam itIdamAha-iti vipralambhazRGgAra paripoSAd iti / tathA ca iti / kRtavipriye'pi priye mAnaM vidhAtumazaknuvatyAH kasyAzcinnAyikAyAstadanunayanAya sakhImuddizyeyamuktiH / yadi vA kAJcinnAyikAM prati sakhyA iyamuktiH / ubhayatrA'pi vAcyo'rthaH sa eva / tathA hi yat kila mAnamlAnikara mRda pratipAdanAsAraM tadapi vacanIyamucyatAM saH / prabhau hi kaThinatvaM kathaJcidapi na sAdhu / ata 25 eva cAnunIyainamAnaya / vipriyANi vA kurvan kathamapyanuneyaH / sarvathA ki gatena, na hi yuktamupaitumityevaMvidho mAnaH subhagamAnini priye na yuktaH / yadi vA nAyikAyA uktiH sakhyAzca pratyuktiH, sakhyA vA uktirnAyikAyAzca pratyuktiriti vAkyaikadezenoktipratyuktimat prakAradvayam / tathA hi tathAvidhAgaHkAritvAdyapi vacanIyamucyatAM sa ityuktiH, nezvare paruSatA 1. nAyaka //

Page #466
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH sakhisAdhvIti pratyuktiH / tarhi AnayanamanunIyetyuktiH / kathaM vA vipriyANi janayannanuneya iti pratyuktiH / tarhi kiM gatena na hi yuktamupaitumityuktiH / kaH priye subhagamAnini mAna iti pratyuktiriti / vAkyaikadezadvayena coktipratyuktimat prakAradvayam / tathA hi prathame'r3he uktiH / apare ca pratyuktiH / dvitIye ca zloke pUrve'rdai uktiriti / vyAkhyA ca prathamaprakAradvayAnusAreNa vidhAtavyA / vAkyArthadvayam iti / he parvatarAja, mayA viyuktA rAmA'tra tvayA dRSTeti praznarUpa eko vAkyArthaH / he rAjarAja, tvayA virahitA rAmA'tra mayA dRSTetyuttararUpo dvitIyo vAkyArthaH / atra iti sahoktyalaGkAre / bahUnAm iti madhyame udAharaNe / dvayoH iti praithmtRtiiyyoH| pradhAnArthaparatvena iti vipralambhazRGgAraparatayetyarthaH / zabdArthadvayaiti / zabdazcArthadvayaM ceti vigrahaH / vacaHzliSTe hi zabdAt zabdAntarasyAnantaramarthadvayasya 10 pratipattirbhavatIti / zAbda iti / tasmAdeva zabdAttAdRzAdvA / gataH nyAyaH iti / yugapadarthadvayaprakAzanalakSaNaH / AvRttiratra iti / zleSe tvanAvRttirityasyAbhiprAyaH / eSA samAsoktiH iti / saMkSepeNaikenaiva vAkyenArthAntarasyA'pi pratipAdanAt / arthAnvayAd iti anvi tArthatvAt / ___anyatvametayoH iti / anyatvametaduktAdyatraikenaiva vA vaakyenetyevNruupaallkssnnaadityrthH| 15 etayoH samAsoktisahoktyoH / samAsoktirhi saMkSepegAbhidhAnam , upameyoktyaivopamAnapratipAdanamupamAnoktyaiva copameyapratipAdanamiti / sahoktizca guNakarmaNAM sahabhAvasya kathanaM, sahAdinA padenetyarthaH / yA tu iti / yatrakenaiva vAkyenetyAdilakSaNalakSitA yA sahokti saitasya granthakArasyAlaGkAratayA saMmatA / yA punarbhAmahAdibhiruktA sA nAlaGkAra ityrthH| tulyakAla iti hyupalakSaNamanyAlaGkArakAroktalakSagAnAmiti / kasyacid iti arthAnni- 20 kRSTasya / anyaparityAgena ca iti / arthAntaranyAsavatItyatrArthAntarazabdena samasya nikRSTasya cArthasya pratipAdayiSyamANatvAt anyazabdenArthAt sama utkRSTo vArthaH pratipAdyate / aJjasatvAd iti / viziSTasya nyAsaH pUrvamevAbhihitaH, nikRSTasya cAgre pratipAdayiSyate, pArizeSyAt samasyaivAJjasatvamityarthaH / atazcAJjasatvamapohyamAno yo'rthaH sAmAnyena pratIyate / notkRSTo nApakRSTastasmAdanyat samameva bhavatIti / 25 ekasya iti anyazabdaparyAyo'yam / pUrvam iti viziSTasya / yadeti lakSaNazlokasya pUrvArdai / tadrapatayA ca iti / dharmanibandhanarUpatayA ca / tasya iti akSasUtrasya / arthasvabhAvam 1 kathamiva // 2. udAharaNake kha. pustake eva // 3. arthaleSe kha. pustake eva // 4. zabda-leSe kha. pustake eva // 5. utkRSTanikRSTavizeSaNarahitatvenetyarthaH / kha. pustake eva //

Page #467
278 kalpalatAviveke iti / arthyata ityartha utkRSTo labhyate / arthAbhAvasvarUpam iti / atrA'pyarthazabdenArthanIyatvaviziSTo'rtho gRhyate, tadabhAvarUpaM samasvabhAvameva bhavati, arthanIyatvAbhAvAdityarthaH / vastunoH iti / atra dvivacanamavivakSitam / tena yatraikaM datvA dve bahUni ca vastUnyAdI. yante, dve ca dattvA ekaM dve bahUni vA, bahUni ca dattvaikaM dve bahUni vA, sA sarvaiva parivRttiH / 5 kathamasata upacAra ityAha-prasiddhitaH iti| prasiddhyA hi na kinycidvirudhyte| anyathA kAsAdInAmapi mUrttadharmavarNanamayuktaM syAt / iti iti uktena prakAreNa / yAM candrakaiH iti / atra madajalasya tyAgaH payojapatrANAM ca grahaNam / paryAyAntarasya iti paryAyAlaGkAraprakArasya / uttaratra iti / uttarasminnar3e manogamanaraNaraNakodbhavayormanopaharaNaraNaraNakadAnarUpatvenopa caritatvAt / kecittu iti / pUrvaM hi puSpodgamArtha pAdAhatiriti pAdArpaNamuktam / 10 kumuda iti / atra kumudavane rajanyAM zrImattvaM yadAsIt tat prAtarambhojakhaNDe saGkA ntamiti vyatyayaH / ambhojakhaNDe tu yadapazrIkatvaM tatkumudavane iti ca vyatyayaH / evamuttaratra / socciya iti / tAmbUlAdi janitarAgakopanivRttarAgayorabhedopacAraH / svagiNaH iti yaza:zeSatAM gatasyetyarthaH / amukhyavRttyA iti / paraprayojane kRtazarIravyayahetukaM yazaH prasRtam , atha ca zarIraM dattvA yazo'nyasmAt krItamityuktam / sa eSa iti / rAjabhAgalakSaNasya dravyasya 15 rAjabhyo rAjarAje, hastalakSaNasya ca rAjarAjAdrAjapRSThe yat saGkramaNaM sa eSa ubhayo'pi dravyasthAnaparivartaH dravyaguNAdInAM sthAnaparivartarUpo vyatyayo bhvtiityrthH|| yazca iti / citrAkSepalakSaNe'rthe vinimayopadarzanamidam / dAnapratidAna-iti rAjabhAgagrahaNapradAnalakSagaH / parokSopalakSaNaparatve iti / etat pratyakSA ivetyasya jhagiti hRdayeti yad dvitIyaM vyAkhyAnaM tatrApi sambandhanIyam / puraH sphuradrapatva- iti / puraH sphura20 drUpatvasya hetubhUtaM varNanamityarthaH / idamuttaram iti / bhrakuTayAdibhirmAnaM vidhehIti pUrvavAkyasya sakhIsambandhina unnayanAt / anye iti / musalamaprastutameva ye'bhimanyante / apare iti / musalaM ye prastutameva sambhAvayanti / vyaktameva iti u ityanena / udbhinna iti kintvityAdinA / kacid iti / aJjanAdichamanodbhinnavicchAyatvAdivirahakAryanigRhanalakSaNe / praNayi sakhIti / atra zastropakSepo'kANDayamadaNDapAta iva bhujapAte heturityupamAnopameyAbhyAM 25 tasyAnekapadArthateti / hetvalaGkAraH iti rudrttoktH| kastu iti / kArako jJApako vA / alaGkArAntaratvam inte / uktavakSyamANAlaGkAravyatiriktarUpatvam / mUcchenena iti / vizeSagadvArako heturymupdrshitH| alaGkArAntara iti utprekSAyAH / anye tu iti idamudAharantItyanuSajyate / alaGkArAntaram iti /

Page #468
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH hetulakSaNaM kAvyaliGgamiti / dhUmAdityasmAd vyApyAdidarzanayuktAtta hetovilakSaNam / etat svarUpaM ca prAgevAbhihitamastItyatraiva kAvyaliGgetyAdinA pratipAdayiSyate / anyatra rasa iti / anubhavasyetyanena sambadhyamAno'nyatra zabdo rasAdyarthaH kenacit yadvivRtastanna yuktamityarthaH / kAntezca iti / kAnticchAyayoH paryAyatve kAnteH chAyeti dharmadharmisambandho na ghaTate iti bhAvaH / avirala iti / sAdRzyasambandhopacAre hi rUpakamuktam , ayaM tu kAryakAraNa- 5 sambandhopacAra iti hetureva / bhAvAntarasya iti / bhAvAntarasvarUpasyAbhAvasvarUpasya vA kAryasya janyatve ityarthaH / bhAvAbhAva iti kAryavizeSaNamidam / kAryAduttarakAla-iti / tat sahajakAryAnantarajahetudvaye gauNavyavahAropadarzanamidam / zeSeSu hi dUrakAryAdiSu ananAstratvAdirgauNopacAraH sphuTa eva pratIyate / . udAsInaH iti anAvizan / lakSaNaM jJApakastvini tuzabdaH kArakAd vyatireke / 10 lakSaNamiti jJApaka iti ca paryAyazabdau / yathA veti / gaugavRttivyapAzrayAstAvat kAryAH / athavA yathA vaicitryaM kartumIzate tathA'nyathA'pi kAryA ityarthaH / candana iti / atra pavanasya pathikapramAthasAdhanakriyAyAM kartRtvenAvezAnnivartako nAmAyamAviSTakriyo hetuH / tAm iti darzanakriyAm / Atmanyeva iti / kriyAlakSaNa evAtmani kriyAlakSaNasya kriyeti darzanakriyA'nAviSTaH / itizabda-iti / itilakSaNaH zabda itizabdaH / kaNThe kAla ityAdIni 15 iti / atra kaNThekAla induzekhara iti ca vizeSaNe avivakSite / itthambhUtalakSaNatRtIyAntameva vizeSaNadvayamatrodAharaNatvena vivakSitam / - sambandhasya iti / lakSyalakSakabhAvAtmakasya / lakSyavAcinaH iti / ubhayatra prAptAvapi jJApyamAnavAcino gonAsAdeH / lakSaNavAcino lakSakotpAtarUpA gadaraja ityAdeH / kathaM tarhi tRtIyA na zrUyate ityAha-ekayaiveti / vibhaktyeti caturthIlakSaNayA / 20 vastunaH iti udbhedalakSaNasya / prAg iti udbhedAbhAvAbhAvaH / zabdena iti / madena mAnena ca airAvaNamukhe harihRdaye ca nivAsaprItirujjhiteti bhaGgyantararacitazabdarityarthaH / yadevocyate iti bhaGgyantareNetyarthaH / yathA tu iti / yenaikaghanarUpatAtmakaprakAreNa tu pratIyate vyaGgyam , na tenaiva prakAreNa vaktuM shkyte| kramabhAvivikalpaprabhavAnAM zabdAnAM tathA'bhidhAnazakterabhAvAt / 25 tadAkAratayaiva iti / azeSavizeSAvacchinnasvalakSaNAkAratayaivAnubhavasyotpatteH / vyutpatti-iti / vyutpattiridaM padametasyArthasya pratipAdakamityevaMrUpA / tayoH iti guNadravyayoH / saMsargaH ityanena vakSyamANena mukhyasambandhaH / dvitIyAdi-iti / AdigrahaNena tRtIyAdizrutayo labhyante / ata eva ca nIlamutpalamAnayetyAdAvityatrApi AdigrahaNena aru

Page #469
280 kalpalatAviveke NayA ekahAyanyA piGgAkSyA somaM krIgAtItyAdi grAhyam / kriyA-iti / kriyayA AnayetyAdikayA / ekavAkyavazAd iti / vAcyalakSa gatRtIyapramANasAmarthyAdityarthaH / ekArtha iti / eko'rtho nIlotpalalakSaNaH / saMsargaH iti parasparamityarthaH / anyayoga-iti karaNe tRtIyA / vadhyaghAtaka-iti vaiparItyasambandhanibandhanetyarthaH / 5 baadhyvijnyaan-iti| bAdhyavijJAnaM zuktikAyAmidaM rajatamiti rajatapratibhAsaH, bAdhakavijJAnaM nedaM rajatamiti zuktikaiveyaM paramArthasatItyarthaH / yukto'yam iti / rasasya vAkyArthIbhAve ye rasavadalaGkAram udbhaTAdayaH pratipannAstAn prati dhvaniguNIbhUtavyaGgyavAdinA aucAryeNa "bhinno rasAdhalaGkArAd" iti "ete ca rasavadAdyalaGkArAH" iti ca vadatA svAbhiprAyapratipAdanaM yadvihitaM tadupajIvyaparasyeyamuktiH / upalakSaNIbhUtam iti / 10 vAkyArthIbhAvamanApannamaGgabhUtamapradhAnamiti yAvat / tena mukhyavRttyaivodAttametat , na rasavadalaGkArApavAdatvenetyarthaH / anyatra tu rasavad iti / etatparyantA bhaTTodbhaTAdInAmuktiH / ___ bhagavataH iti / varAhavapuSatrailokyoddharaNoyuktasya / anyasmin viSaye iti / yathA hi tatvAropAdilakSaNA rUpakAdayo'laGkArA yatra kutracidapi viSaye dRzyante tathA nAyamRddhimadvastuvarNanalakSaNa udAttAlaGkAro viSayAntare samRddhivirahite samRddhyasamRddhivirahite 15 ca vastuni dRzyate / RddhigugaviziSTaM vastvevAlaGkAra ityuktaM, tacca kathaM vastvantaradharmatAM pratipadyeta, asambhavAt / alaGkAratva-iti / yathA hi RddhimadrastuvarNanamayamalaGkArastathA tadrahitavastuvarNanamapyalaGkAraH kazcit prasajati / na vAcyam iti / bhaTTarudraTena yugapadyA guNakriyAH sa tvanya ityatra lakSaNe, vyadhikaraNa iti ekasmin deze iti ca vyadhikaraNe vA yasminnityAdinA 20 yat pratipAditaM tanna vaktavyamityarthaH / yatraikatra iti / yatra samuccaye ekatrAdhAre zabdopAtte pratIyamAne vA'neka vastu paraM syAdasau samuccayaH / tatra sUtrakRdudAharaNAnyagre pradarzayiSyate / samprati tu vRttikadeva vineyavizeSavyutpattyarthaM svayamudAharaNajAtaM kiJcit pradarzayitumAha-tatra sAdhu iti / umA vadhaH iti / atra sAdhudravyasamuccayaH / klIba iti / atrAsAdhuguNasamuccayaH / 25 cittanirvRtti-iti / atra sukhAvahadravyakriyAsamuccayaH / rAjyabhraMzaH iti| atra duHkhAvaha kriyAsamuccayaH / evamapi iti / dviprakAre'pi samuccaye lakSite / strINAM vairUpyam iti / atra strIsAdhupaNDitAH santo, durjanAzcAsan / vairUpyadAridrayAlpAyUSyasanti, AdhipatyaM ca saditi sadasayogaH / kimetadarthena iti / ayamabhiprAyaH / satorasatozca yoga iti prakAra 1. Anandavarddhanena kha. pustake eva //

Page #470
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 281 dvayaM paragrahaNenaiva sagRhItaM, kimetannimittena vidheti triprakAratvadarzanalakSaNenAdareNa, sadasadyogalakSaNa eka eva hi prakAro'tra darzayituM nyAyyaH / sadasatAma iti / satozcAsatozca sadasatozca sadasatAmityarthaH / ityevamAdikaH iti sadasatoryoga ityatrAnvayo'pyevameva vidheyo yogazabdaH pratyekamabhisambadhyate tena satoryogo'satazca yoga ityayamarthaH sampadyate / kena yoga iti cet sannidhAnAt satA'satA 5 vA yoge satoryogaH / sadasatozca yoga iti dvidhAtvam asato'pi satA'satA vA yoge'satsatoH yogo'satozca yoga iti dviprakArataiva / tatra sadasadyogo'satsadyogazceti dvAvapyekarUpAveveti satoryogo'satoryogaH sadasatozca yoga iti tridhA samuccayo nyAyyo bhavatItya / durga trikUTaH iti / atra pUrvArdra sAdhUtkRSTamuttarArdai cAsAdhu / prasphurayan iti / 10 idamapi sukhAvahavastUdAharaNam / duHkhAvahavastUdAharaNadik ca prAgevAsmAbhirupadarzitA / anyeSAM tu iti matamiti zeSaH / yadi ca sadasatoryoga iti yogazabde jAtyA ekavacanaM vyAkhyAyate / tato yogau yogAzceti pratipattau na kazcinmatabhedaH / eSaiva ca vyAkhyA yuktimatI tathaivodAharaNadRSTeH / deze iti kSityAdau / ekataH iti saptamyarthe tasiH / tena kriyAdravyaguNAdiSvekatra kriyAyAM dravye guNe jAtau vetyrthH|| ubhayApAzrayaH iti ubhayaM dve pade bahUni ca padAnIti / anubhayAzrayaH iti / atrApyubhayaM tadeva kintveSa vizeSaH kutracid vyastaM kutrA'pi samastamubhayaM nAzraya iti / tadAzrayAnAzrayatvaM ca dyotakasadbhAvAsadbhAvamAtreNa pratijAnIta ityAha-trayaH pratipadam iti / zuddhA iti pratipadAzritadyotakatvameva vA uttarapadAzritadyotakatvameva vA yatretyarthaH / mizrA iti pUrvoktamubhayaM mizritaM yatretyarthaH / vicintyamAnam iti / atra bahuni padAni iti 20 padadvaye padadvaye cottarapadanivezI cakAra iti cobhayApAzrayatvam / dIpakena iti / yatra hi kriyAdikamekamarthaM prati dravyAdInAmanekeSAM parasparanirapekSANAM tulyakAlaM cIyamAnatA pazcAdAcIyamAnatA ca / na ca samuccayAnvAcayadyotakaM kiJcit padamasti / sadapi vA tanno- . dbhUtatayA taid dyotakaM bhavitumalaM sa sarvo'pi dIpakasya viSayo bhavitumarhati / AyeSu triSu prabhedeSu samuccayAderudbhUtatayA pratIyamAnatvAdanubhayAzrayaprabhede cetaretarayogasamAhArayoH para- 25 sparasavyapekSapadArthaniSThayornirapekSapadArthaviSayasya dIpakasya kutaH sambhava iti niravakAza dIpakamanubhayAzrayaM samuccayamanvAcayaM ca bAdhate nirviSayatApatterityasyAbhiprAyaH / kriyA dravyavizeSAH iti / anavyayakRdabhihito hi bhAvo dravyavat prakAzate / iti kriyANAM 1. yathA vyAkhyAtaM latAyAm // 2. padam kha pustake eva // 3. samuccayAnvAcaya-kha eka dRzyate // 15

Page #471
10 kalpalatAviveke dravyavadbhAvaH / tadvivakSAyAm iti / avivakSitatvAdvinA'tra samAsaH kRtaH / ca yoge'pi iti / cayogasamuccayaH prAkpradarzitaH itaretarAdInapi tadbhedatvena sampratyupadarzayati-vicintyamAnamityAdinaiva iti / idam iti sarvanAmnA hi napuMsakenaikavacanAntena ca paraspara savyapekSatve nizAdayaH kroDIkriyamANAH samAhArasyaiva viSayo bhavitumarhanti / paraspara5 savyapekSatvena tatkroDIkaraNAvivakSayA tu samuccayaprabhedatA pradarziteti na kazcidvirodhaH / evamapare'pi samAhAre ca yogA draSTavyAH / bhinno bhavati iti / samuccayAd anvAcayasya svarUpAnyatvamAtrapratipAdanaparametat / paramArthatastu nAnyaH samuccayAditi dvipadAzraya uttarapadAzritadyotakatvena samuccayabheda evAyam / yujyate iti prayujyete ityarthaH / iha iti anvAcayaprastAve / ___ ekasyaiva iti / yathA hi parivRttau marullAsyaM tyajati latAthopAdadate ityevamekasyaiva hAnopAdAne vivakSite / na tathA atra iti / atra hi natabhittigRhasya hAnameva vivakSitam [ // se // ] / prathame hi bhAva iti / tatra hi maJjarIyuktataruNadarzanaM kartRbhUtam / aye eSa kAmukaH saGketasthAne samAgato'haM ca gRhavyApArakhyagrA ihaiva sthitA tanme mandabhAgyAyAH sambhogasukhAvAptirna nirvRtteti tadabhiprAyAviSkaraNapUrvakaM mukhamAlinyaM tasyAH 15 samutpAdayati / tacca sambhogAprAptirUpaM tadabhiprAyaM pratipatturgamayati / sa cAbhiprAyo mukhamAlinyasya kAryasyAntaraGgakAraNarUpa eva bhavitumarhatItyevamuktaM kAryarUpo'rthaH kAraNaM gamayatIti / dvitIye tu iti / tatrApi hi bhayAbhAvasAbhilASatvAdiH kAraNarUpatAM niviMzaGkasambhogasukhAsvAdAbhisandhizca kAryarUpatAM na kadAcid vyabhicaratItyevamuktam-kAraNarUpo'rthaH kAryamiti / udAMbhidhAnena iti / udarkaH phalamuttaram / taccAtra rahasi nirvizaGkasambhoga20 sukhAsvAdaH / tasya ca miSato viniryaya ityanena sphuTIkaraNAdabhidhAnamiti / AkAGkSA iti / kimatra tAtparyamiti [ // 34 // ] nadarzitam iti / yathA rudraTenetyarthaH / AvAnaH iti ISacchuSkaiH / layena iti zleSaNena mIlaneneti yAvat / atra hetavaH paJca / taizcArAdutprekSamANA dUrata evAnumIyamAnetyarthaH / mArikhaDie iti / mArI devatAvizeSastatra patite ityAkrozagarbha sambodhanam / // 35 // ] 25 atra bhAnudIdhiti iti| atra hyekamiti navatvamiti ca pradhAnAbhinavatvaparyAyatayA prayukte api vizeSaNe zabdacchalena kilaikatvanavatvasaGkhye pratipAdayiSyataH jananayanabhuvanabrahmAnanAdisaGkhyayA kila dvitvAdisaGkhyA dve ityAdIni vizeSaNAni pratyAyayiSyantIti bhAnudIdhitizatAnAmekAdikrameNa dazeti saGkhyApratItaye yAnyekamityAdIni vizeSaNA 1. kha pustake eva // 2. bahiraGgakAraNam // 3 taruNa // 4. nAyikA //

Page #472
283 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH nyupAttAni na tathA pratItimAdhAtumalam / avinitettham iti / Rjutve hi sati yadiSyate na tatra yuktamayuktaM veti vikalpavighnAnyupatiSThante / ArjavatyAgecchayA iti / IdRgguNagaNakalitamRjutvaM zabdavRttyA yadyapi svIkartumiSTamiha pratIyate tathA'pi vastuto duSTameva taditi kathamiSyate aparasyAmanurakto'pi hi janaH svAtmani sAnurAga eva yatra pratIyate tadArjavaM kathamiva saguNaM bhavet kIdRzI hi tatra ratiH ratyAbhAsa eva saH / tadavazyaM tyAjya- 5 mevArjavamityabhiprAyaH / 'sa iti vibhISaNaH / mArui iti / mAruterlabdho yaH pratyayastata Agato harSo yatrAliGgane tattatheti / unmUliyANa iti / unmUlitAnAM khaNDitAni utkhAtAnAmRjvapasRtAni nIyamAnAnAM niHzeSeNAyataM dIrgha kRtvA niryAtAnIti girINAM mArgeNa prasthitAni nadIsrotAMsi tAdavasthyamApannAnItyarthaH / aprayojakA api iti vizeSaNAnAmityarthaH / 10 tAdayana iti kriyArthatvena / gehAjAtA iti / udakaM hattuM majhyAmi iti gAzca sandAtuM kumbhamacchaM vAso dAma ca samAdAya gRhAniHsRtA atha ca pradezAntaramAgacchasi na saritaM, zrayasi yamunAtIravIrudgRhANi na yamunAm / vizasi govarddhanagirivipinAni na goSTham , tat kiM tvaM devakInandanasya dRzi nipatitA nUnaM tvayA kacidapi sa yuvA kadAciddRSTo'dhunA ca tvaM tamalabhamAnA visaMsthulamevamAcarasItyatra tAtparyam / evam iti / yathA 15 kriyArthatvena tathA kriyAviSayatvenetyarthaH / / adhyayana iti NamulantenetyarthaH / stanopapIDam iti / atra saptamyAM copapIDarudhakarSa ityanenopapUrvAt pIDadhAtostRtIyAnte upapade Namul pratyayaH / cakArAt tRtIyAntopapadalAbhaH / evam iti / aparaNamulpakAropadarzanaparam / etena iti pUrvaM hyanuprayoge vizeSarUpamantaraGgaM vizeSaNaM sAmAnyarUpAyAH kriyAyA vizeSakaM vizeSa vyavasthApakaM vyAkhyAtam etenAntaraGgavizeSaNasya vizeSavyavasthApakatvavyAkhyAnena / 20 kicidvizeSApekSabahutvayogAd bahutve'pi vyavasthApakaM bhavatIti vyAkhyAtamevetyarthaH / . Antara iti bahutvaviziSTAntaravizeSaNayogAt / bhedaparigrahAd iti bahuprakAravizeSasvIkArAt / bAhyam iti bahiraGgam / AvRttirUpeNa iti / ekaM vAraM dvau vArau trIn vArAnityevaM yA AvRttistadrUpeNetyarthaH / avicalitasvarUpameva iti bAhyavizeSaNavizeSaNametat / pradhAnam iti ukta ityAdirUpam / anekavAramityartha iti kRdarthe ityarthaH / 25 kriyAvizeSaNena iti taddhitenetyAdinA / zatRlakSitayA iti lakSaNahetvorityanena zatrantabhramilakSitayetyarthaH / etena iti / yattadorviparyayeNa tayorevAnyavizeSaNayogena ca / 1. sa kha. 2. nimUlakASamityevaM rUpam / 3. kaSatItyAdikAyAH / khapratAveva // 4. kriyAyAH sambandhi yat bAhayamiti vizeSaNaM tasya vizeSaNam //

Page #473
284 kalpalatAviveke tadvizeSaNa iti svavizeSaNayoga ityarthaH / sambodhanamapi iti na kevalaM samAsakRttaddhitAdayaH / sambandhIti iti kriyAkArakasambandhIti parikaralakSaNe yat sambandhipadaM tenetyarthaH / divasam iti kAlAdhvanoratyantasaMyoge iti dvitIyA / upamAnAd iti upamAna5 bhAvAt / piyasaMgamammi vi iti / priyasya vallabhasya saMgamaH saMyogaH priyo'bhimatazca saGgamaH sambhedo nadyoriti madana -iti virodhapakSe madanAya madanasantApanivRttyarthamitaratra madakAri yadAdekaprasAdhanam / parvata -iti / 'dve pade ekaM ca padaM narakasya dAnavavizeSasyApi / bahu iti dve pade / ekaM cai padaM harim iti zakraM kRSNaM kesariNaM ca / arthakAvalyA iti iti vishessruupyaa| katakArakam iti sAmAnyarUpam / / kasya doSo'yama iti tvaivetyrthH| 10 sarvanAmabhiH iti sA ahamityetAbhyAm / asarva -iti ambetyanena [ // 36 / / kA // ] kasyAzcid iti aprakRtAnAmeva yatra dharma iti / prakRtasyaiva iti / prakRtayo romAJcavepathvorapalApamAtramatrAsti na cAnyadaprakRtaM kiJcit sAdhitamiti prakRtasyaiva sadbhAvaH / prakaraNavizeSa iti / sandhyAdivasavRttAnto'tra prakRto nAyakavyavahAro veti vizeSasyA'nava gatiH / dvayoH iti dvayomadhyAdekasyA'nyatarasya samAsokteraprastutaprazaMsAyA vetyarthaH / 15 etadeva iti / nigRhanalakSaNameva / // 37. kA / / ] pratipAyena iti boddhavyena / pramANAntara- iti zabdapramANavyatiriktapratyakSAdipramANAvasitam / kimAsevyam iti / atra strInitambakAminIkalmaSadhanAni vyapohyArthAH / kauTilyam iti / atra tu mAnasaparapuruSazeSAGgasvabhAvAH [ru.] / kiM sukhamapAratantryamiti / atra sukhaM guNo'vinAzitvaguNayuktaM dhanaM ca dravyaM pRSTamanyatrApi jyAdau vidyamAnamapAratantrye 20 vidyAyAM ca kathitam / anyatra tadabhAvaH pratIyate / apAratantryameva sukhaM na tu strIbhojanAdi, vithaiva cAvinAzi dhanaM na bhUhiraNyamityarthaH / tathA ki kAryamityatra dvijanRpakartRkA kriyA pRSTA, anyatrA'pi kArye satI santoSamahecchatayorniyamArtha kathitA / vipreNa santoSa eva kAryo rAjJA ca mahecchatA'santoSa eva na tu viparyaya ityarthaH / jAtAvudAhaNaM yathA-ke brAhmaNA yeSAM satyaM dama AnRzaMsyaM ceti / atra ca iti kauTilyamityetasmin / aneka 25 iti caturNAmityarthaH / evaM jAtivyakriyAsvapyudAhAryam [ // 38 ru[kaa]||] pUrvArthAt iti / vinayanirdevyatvAdeH [ // 39 ru[kA] // ] nimittakham iti sAdhanatvam / nAtiprasaGgaH iti / sphAritatattvavizeSasya 1 Sayo [?] vizeSaNapakSe / indravizeSaNapakSe parvatabhedi pavitramiti jalavizeSaNapakSe dve pade indrapakSe ekaM padam / kha pustake eva // 2. jalavizeSaNapakSe / siMhavizeSaNapakSe kha pustake eva //

Page #474
285 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH kArakabhAvasyAbhAvAt / kRSNa iti / atra sevanAdhyApanakriyAbhyAM dvau kArakabhAvau upakAryopakAraketi pratIyamAnAt / abhidhIyamAnaH iti chalenetyanena / pratIyamAnaH iti nirdoSamityanena / ebhiH iti pratyakSanirdezyaiH / vyatikaraNa iti churaNena mizraNenetyarthaH [ // 40 / kaa||] . tatra vA iti prazne vaa| etad iti uttarAbhidhAnamalaGkaraNam / uttarasya iti / prativacanasya / tAdrapya iti / kAvyaliGgatA'nupapatteH / atraiva hetumAha nahi iti / ekadharmI iti prazno hyanyatra prativacanaM cAnyatreti / dhIram iti dhairyam / dadhi iti dadhyAdInAM dharmitvaM prasiddhameva / tRtIyayA yadaGgatvaM tena dharmarUpatetyarthaH / avizeSeNaiva iti sAmAnyenaiva / / 41 kA / / kenacid iti| asilatAlekhanAdinA [ruu?]| upapattimaditi ca iti 10 sarvatrA'pratihataprasaratvAdayo buyAdigatA ye dharmAH pratipAdayitumiSTAste'pi devadattAdAbupapadyanta ityupapattimaditivadanena prayojanadarzanamupapannamiti / hetvalaGkAre tu iti / sUkSme upAdAnAtmikA lakSaNaiva nopacAraH / hetau tu kAryakAraNabhAvalakSaNApuraHsaro vastvantare vastvantaropacAra ityarthaH / saMvRti iti nAlaGkArAntaratAm / sUkSmaguNAda iti / saumyamityucyate tattu yatsUdamArthasya darzanamityevaM lakSitAt saudamyAbhidhAnAdarthaguNAt sUkSmArthAt 15 pratyakSArthAcca sa iGgitAkAralakSyo'rtho'sUkSmo'pratyakSazceti sUkSmaM bhidyate / darzanamityanena hi pratyakSArthatvaM saukSmyaguNasyopadarzitam sAmAiiM iti / zyAmAyate // 42 / rU? // ] sarvasmAd iti anekasmAt / sarvasya iti / anekasya / [ // 43 / 44 // ] . ___ yatra punaramAkaraNike iti / yatropamAnAdupameyaM pratIyate sA samAsoktiriti hyuktam / tatrAprAkaragike prAkaraNikadharmAdhyAsenA'pyupamAnAdupameyasya pratItirvivakSiteti na 20 tallakSaNavyAghAtaH / samAnamiti iti / yasya hi dharmiNo'dhyAsastena kilA'prAkaraNikenaiva bhavitavyam / tasya cAdhyAse kuta etadabhidhAtuM zakyate iyaM samAdhyuktiriyaM tu samAsoktirityabhiprAyaH / ekatra iti samAdhyuktau adhyAropyasya dharmiNaH pratIyamAnatetyarthaH / anyatra tu iti samAsoktau punarabhidhIyamAnatetyarthaH / divasAdibhiH iti upmeybhuutaiH| // 45 // 46 // ] evam iti / yathA kAryakAraNayorguNakriyAvirodhe viSamastathA hInasyAdhikakArya- 25 karaNe'dhikasya svalpamAtrasyA'pi kAryasyAkaraNe'pi viSamo bhavati / etena bhaTTarudraToktaM bhedAntaracatuSkamapi saGgrahItamasminnubhaye bhedacatuSkasyAntarbhAvasambhavAdityabhiprAyaH ruu?]| tataH kAryAda iti / tataH kutazcit kAryAdetorityarthaH / [47.48.49.50.51 ||s !]

Page #475
286 kalpalatAviveka tamasA iti pApena / adRSTa-iti puNyajanitam / sa[?]. 52] / dayantiNa iti dayamAnena dayAM kurvatetyarthaH / [ 53 kA] upamAnAntare api tu prasiddhaM yadupameyaM tsyaivopmaantvvivkssyetyrthH| tatkalpanAyAmapi iti / upamAnatvakalpanA'pi tiraskAraheturityarthaH [rU ?) / ata eva iti / nindyate'5 nukampyate vetyetAbhyAmabhisambandhaH / etadeva iti viparItArthapratyAyanameva [54] / saMpRktam iti / yogArtho'yam [55 kA] / uktam iti / bhAmahenetyarthaH / [ 56 rU[?]] yasminnekaguNAnAm iti / yatrA'bhinnavarNAnAmarthAnAM sambandhe satyanekarUpatvaM na lakSyate sa tadguNo'laGkAraH syAt / sa eva guNo yatra iti tadguNaH / kadAcidugdho dakatulyAste'rthAH syustadavazyaM saMsargAnnAnAtvaM lakSayitumazakyamityAha- yogalakSya10 rUpANAm iti / yatra yoge sati rUpaM lakSayituM zakyamatha ca na lakSyate iti [ 57 kA] / yA na iti yA na cIyate nApacIyata ityrthH| Ahatena iti adhyAhRtena [58-59] / AzrayAH iti / vAgaGgAbhinayadvAreNaiva sthAyivyabhicAriNAM pratIteH / ata eva vyAcaSTe-pratItihetavaH iti / vAgAdhabhinayasahitAH iti / vAgAdyabhinayAzrayA eva santo vibhAvyante / na tu nirAzrayA ekakA ityarthaH / yadi hi vAgAdyabhinayAviziSTatayA na 15 jJAyante tadA sthAyivyabhicAriNo'pi tathA na jJAyanta iti / anubhavan iti sthAyivyabhi cArilakSaNaM cittavRttivizeSaM sAkSAtkurvan sAkSAtkAryata ityarthaH / yadi vA iti pUrva hi sAmAjikaH prayojya uktaH / idAnIM tu sAmAjikagataH sthAyivyabhicArilakSaNazcittavRttivizeSaH / sa eva ca sAmAjikasya sAkSAdbhavan sAkSAdbhAvyate sAkSAt kriyate iti / yena iti vyAkhyAnadvaye'pi sambandhanIyaM so'nubhAva iti tasmAdityarthalabdham / tenetthaM 20 yojanA vAgaGgasattvAnAmabhinayairabhinayaprakAreNa yasmAdarthonubhAvyate tasmAdvAgaGgopAGgasaMyuktaH sa vAcikAdirabhinayaprakAro'nubhAva ityarthaH / nirveda iti / tatra nirvedo nAma dAridryavyAdhyapamAnA'dhikSepAkRSTakrodhatADaneSTajanaviyogatattvajJAnAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tamabhinayed ruditaniHzvasitocchvasitasampra dhAraNAdibhiranubhAvaiH / bhavati cAtra zlokaH / 25 dAridryeSTaviyogaistu nirvedo nAma jAyate / sampradhAraNaniHzvAsaistasya tvabhinayo bhavet // atrAnuvaMzye Arye bhavataH / 1. viziSTayatA / kha. pustake eva //

Page #476
110 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 287 iSTajanaviprayogAdAridrayAd vyAdhitastathA duHkhAt / / paravRddhiM vA dRSTvA nirvedo nAma sambhavati // bASpapariplutanayanaH punaH punaH zvAsadInanetramukhaH / yogIva dhyAnaparo bhavati hi nirvedavAn puruSaH / / nirveda iti dAridrayavyAdhyAdikAraNajanyo ruditaniHzvasitAdInAM kAraNaM manovikAro 5 duHkharUpo bhAvavizeSaH / zeSeSvapyevaM vivRtiH / tattvajJAnaM ciraM bhrAntyA guNitahAnopAdAnAdiprebandhasya bhramanivRttau satyAM dhiG mAM vRthA bhrAntamiti nirvedaM janayati / yathA vRthA dugdho'naDvAn stanabharanatA gauriti ciraM, pariSvaktaH zaNDho yuvatiriti lAvaNyarahitaH / kRtA vaiDUryAzA vikacakiraNe kAcazakale, mayA mUDhena tvAM kRpaNamaguNajJaM praNamata // sampradhAraNaM yadyapi vitarko bhAvAntaraM tathApi tadanubhAvAnAmatrAnubhAvatvaM mntvym| na tu vyabhicArI vyabhicAryantareNa yujyate iti / dRSTvA nirvedaH sambhavatIti kRdantanirvedazabdAntargatakriyApekSaM dRzestulyakartRkatvamiti ktvApratyayaH / nirvedavAn puruSa iti matupA idaM darzayati na khalvamI nirvedAdaya idantayA ghaTAdivadavabhAsante'pi tu ahaM nirviNNa 15 * ityAzrayapAratatryeNaiva / vivekena tUdhriyante, yasmin satyevaM pratItiH sa Antaro vikAro nirvedaH / evamanyatra / ayaM ca nirvedaH svayaM puruSArthasiddhaye votsAharatyAdivadatyantAnuraJjanAya vA hAsavismayAdivana prabhavatItyanyamukhaprekSitvAd vyabhicAryeva evaM zeSeSvapi vAcyam // 1 // glAnirnAma vAntaviriktavyAdhitaponiyamopavAsamanastApA'tipAnamadanasevanA'tivyAyAmAdhvagamanakSutpipAsAnidrAchedAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tasyAH kSAmavAkyanayanakapola- 20 mandapadotkSepaNavepanA'nutsAhatanugAtravaivAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH prayoktavyaH / atrAnuvaMzye Arya bhavataH / vAntaviriktavyAdhiSu tapasA jarasA ca jAyate glAniH / kAryena sA'bhineyA mandakramaNena kampena // gaditaiH kSAmakSAmainetravikAraizca dInasaJcAraiH / zlathabhAvenAGgAnAM muhurmuhurnirdized glAnim // vAntaM viriktamiti bhAve ktaH / madanasevanaM suratasevA / vAkyaM nayane kapolau ceti kSAmANi / vAkyasya kSAmatvaM svarasya nIcatvAt / mandaM kRtvA padotkSepaNaM tatsahacaritaM 1. puMsaH //

Page #477
288 kalpalatAviveke nikSepaNamapi / vaantetyaadinimittsptmii| muhurmuhuriti / sajAtIyacittavRttipravAhamAtre vyabhicAriNAM bhavatyapi naikasya ciramavasthAnamiti sUcayati / 2 / zaGkA nAma cauryAbhigrahaNanRpAparAdhapApakarmakaraNAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / sandehAtmikA strInIcAnAm / sA ca muhurmuhuravalokanA'vaguNThanamukhazoSaNajihvAparilehanamukhavarNabhedavepathu zuSkauSThavAyasasAdhA5 dibhiranubhAvairabhinIyate / atrAkArasaMvaraNamapi kecidicchanti tacca kuzalairupAdhibhiriGgitaizcopalakSyam / atrAyeM / dvividhA zaGkA kAryA AtmasamutthA ca parasamutthA ca / yA tatra parasamutthA sA jJeyA dRSTiceSTAbhiH / kiJcit pravepitAGgastathonmukho vIkSate ca pArthAni / 10 gurusaJjamAnajihvaH zyAmAsyaH zaGkitaH puruSaH // cauryAbhigrahaNa iti / yadA cauryeNAnye parigRhotA vijJAtAstadA tatsahAyasya tadAnImaparigRhItasyApyanarthasaMzayasvabhAvA zaGkA jAyate / cauryagrahaNamakAryopalakSaNam / tena ye samAnamakArya kRtavantastanmadhyAdanyatamaparigrahe'nyasya tathAtvenA'jJAtasyA'pi zaGkA jAyata ityuktaM bhavati / tena nRpAparAdhAdipradarzanamasyaiva prapaJcaH / strInIcAnAm iti / 15 strINAmuttamasvabhAvAnAM yadyapyakAryaM nAsti adhamAnAM tu nIcagrahaNAdeva saGgrahastathA'pi strIgrahaNamakRtapApAnAmapi strINAmanyatra sAparAdhe parigRhIte manasi zaGkA jAyata eva / bhayazeSabhUtatvAdasyA bhIrusvabhAvatvAcca tAsAmiti pradarzanArtham / ____ evaM vibhAvikA strInIcAnAmiti darzayannAyikAntaraparicayAdyaparAdhajanitA uttamAnAmapi zaGkA bhavatIti darzayati / na hyatra vibhAvA eta eveti niyamaH / nApyebhyo 20 vibhAvebhyaH zaGkava nApyebhyo bhavatyeva zaGketi / kintu zaGkA tAvat svasAmagrItaH pratyAtmavedyA jAyate / tanmadhye caiSAmastyanupraveza itIhocyate / ata eva yA'nyagatatvena zaGkA yathA samudradattasya nandayantyAmanyAnurAgazaGkA / duryodhanasya vA bhAnumatyAM, sA'pIha zaGkAtvena prigRhiitaiv| kevalamatyantAnaucityamatra nAyakasyeti naivavidhaM varNanocitaM bhavati / AkArasaMvaraNam iti / avahitthe yad bAhulyena dRzyate tadatrApIti / tadanubhAvayoga* 25 mAha yadi vA'vahitthamatra bhavatIti pradarzayatyatra sthAyini zaGkA vyabhicAritAmeti tatra niyame nA'vahitthamapIti pradarzyate / na tu vyabhicAriNi vyabhicAryantaram / evaM hi sati tasminnapyanyadityAdi zaGkhalayA tadA~yaM vyabhicAristhAyitAM yAyAt / yathA zaGkAyAM cintA tatrApi - 1. sambandhayuta // 2. avayava // 3. zaGkA / khapustake eva // 4. puMSpadUSitakaprakaraNe // kha pustake eva // 5. vyabhicAryantaram //

Page #478
akhlingkaaligH nirvedastatra glAnistatrAlasyamityAdi / evaM sarvatra vyabhicArilakSaNe vyabhicAryantaropAdAnaM : vyAkhyeyam / kecidityanenedamAha-vastuto na zaGkAyA ayamanubhAvo'pi tvavahitthasya, tasyAH tu zaGkayaikasthAyikatvam / nanvAkArasaMvaraNaM kathaM zaGkAM gamayatItyAzaGkyAha- tacca iti / upAdhayaH saMvaraNopAyAH kathAvicchedAtikathanAdayaH / upAdhIyate AcchAdyate prakRtaM yairiti / upAdhIyante'nyatra prastAve yojyanta iti vA / iGgitAnyaGgopAGgaparispandAH sUkSmA ye saMva- 5 rItuM na pAryante, saMvaraNasya ca prAgbhAvinaH saMvivarISitAste gRhyante tairupAdhyAdibhiH karaNabhUtaiH kuzalaiH kartRbhistadAkArasaMvaraNaM zaGkA'nubhAvatvenopalakSayituM zakyameva / dvividheti / yadanyairuktamatra dvaividhyaM tat sarvavyabhicAriNAmasti / svAtmagato hi nirvedaH kadAcit paragato dRSTiceSTAdhupalakSyaH, ahaM nirviNgo'yaM nirviNNa iti pratyayAt / tasmAdayamatrArthaH / Atmazabdena svAtmagato'parAdha ucyate / parazabdena paragato'parAdhaH / to tatra paragate'parAdhe'sambhAvyamAne'pi kutazcinnimittAt sambhAvanApadavImuyuSi yA zaGkA yathA nandayantyAM darzitA seha parotthA vivakSitA / etaduktaM bhavati / ya eva vibhAvAH svAtmani zaGkA sambhAvyamAnadaNDanAdiviSayAM janayanti / ta eva kadAcit svarUpakarmikAmapi zaGkAM janayanti kiM cauro'yaM syAditi / nanu tathA'pi kathaM paratra cauryAyAzaGkA jAyata ityAha-dRSTiceSTAbhiH iti / sa hi yadA pareH kRtAparAdha ivAvalokayati ceSTate vA kuta- 15 : zcidaprAgalbhyabhIrutvasvabhAvAdenimittAntarAttadA sAparAdhA bhavatvanyathA vA tatra tu cauryAdyaparAdhaviSayA zaGkA jAyata iti / pArthAni iti / zasA[zaH ? ] punaH punaravalokanaM darzayati etadeva ca vAyasasAdharmyam // 3 // asUyA nAma nAnAparAdhadveSaparaizvarya saubhAgyamedhAvidyAlIlAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tasyAzca parSadi doSaprakhyApanAguNopaghAtAcakSuHpradAnAdhomukhabhrakuTIkriyA'vajJAnakutsanA- 20' . dibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH prayoktavyaH / atrArye bhavataH / / " parasaubhAgyezvaratAmedhAlIlAsamucchyAn dRSTvA / abhinetavyA'sUyA kRtAparAdho bhavedyazca // bhrakuTikuTilotkaTamukhaiH seaakrodhprivrttnaishvitraiH| guNanAzanavidveSaistasyAH kAryaH sadAbhinayaH // guNo. nAzyate doSIkriyate yena vacanena tattathoktam / yathA tapojapaniyate dAmbhiko. ! 1 ekaH sthAyI yasya // 2. ki cauro'yamini zaGkitaH kazcit kenacin kharUpameva karma / yasyAH zaGkAyA iti kRtvA // 3. pratyayena khapratAveva //

Page #479
290 kalpalatAviveke 'yamiti / 4 / mado nAma madyopayogAdutpadyate / sa ca trividhaH sa paJcavidhIvazca / mAtrAryA bhvnti| trividhastu madaH kAryastairuNo madhyastathA'vakRSTazca / karaNaM paJcavidhaM syAttasyA'bhinayaH prayoktavyaH // kazcinmatto gAyati roditi kazcittathA hasati kazcit / paruSavacanAbhidhAyI kazcit kazcittathA svapiti // uttamasatvaH zete hasati ca gAyati ca madhyamaprakRtiH / paruSavacanA'bhidhAyI rodityapi cAdhamaprakRtiH // smitavadanamadhurarAgo hRSTatanuH kiJcidAkulitavAkyaH / 10 sukumArAviddhagatistaruNamadastUttamaprakRtiH // skhalitAghUrNitanayanaH sastavyAkulitabAhuvikSepaH / kuTilavyAviddhagatimadhyamado madhyamaprakRtiH // . naSTasmRtihatagaticchaditahikkAkaphaiH subIbhatsaH / gurusaJjamAnajihvo niSThIvati cAdhamaprakRtiH // raGge pibataH kAryA madavRddhirnATyayogamAsAdya / kAryoM madakSayo vai yaH khalu pItvA praviSTaH syAt / / santrAsAcchokAdvA bhayAca harSAcca kAraNopagataH / utkramyA'pi hi kAryo madapraNAzastathA tajjJaiH // ebhirbhAvavizeSairmado drutaM saMpraNAzamupayAti / abhyudayasukhairvAkyaistathaiva zokaH kSayaM yAti // avakRSTo nikRSTa ityarthaH / karaNaM kriyA ceSTA / tena yaiva paJcavidhA ceSTA sa eva madasyAbhinayaH / sa eva ca bhAvazabdena sUtre kthitH| tccessttaapnyckmaah-kshcidityaadinaa| harSazokahAsakrodhamohAnAM madenaikasthAyikatvaM darzayati / prakRtibhedena uttamastaruNamada eva madhyamasya madhyama ityatra na niyamaH kazcit / adhamaprakRtireva tu naSTasmRtyAdisvabhAva iti / 25 anena ca taruNo madaH sarveSAM madhyamo madhyanIcayorutkRSTo nIcasyaiveti darzitaM bhavati / zeta ityatipAne satItyarthaH / hRSTA saromAJcA tanurasyAH / sukumAraM kRtvA AviddhA ISat skhalantItyarthaH / kavinaTopadezAyAha / raGge pibata iti / kAraNayA preraNayA prayatnakRtayA santrAsAdinimittajJApanayA upagata AyAtaH / etaduktaM bhavati- trAsAdinimittameva madA 1. anubhAva // 2. uttama // 3. avakRSTa // 15

Page #480
291 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH dajAnan kathaM trAsAdinA kSINamadaH syAttasmAttannimittaparijJAnaM yatnato vidheyamiti / drutamityanenotkramyeti darzitaM kramatyAgavyAcaSTe / prasaGgAdanyadapi evaMjAtIyakaM darzayati / abhyudayasukhairiti / abhyudayena vAcyena sukhayantIti tathoktAni / vAkyagrahaNaM premANopalakSaNam // 5 // zramo nAmA'dhvavyAyAmasevanAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tasya gAtrasaMvAhananiH- 5 zvasitamukhavikUNanavijambhaNAGgamardamandapadotkSepaNAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH pryoktvyH| atraaryaa| adhvagateAyAmAnnarasya saJjAyate zramo nAma / niHzvAsavadanakhedaistasyAbhinayaH prayoktavyaH // 6 // AlasyaM nAma svabhAvakhedavyAdhisauhityagarbhAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / strInIcAnAM tadabhinayet sarvakarmavidveSazayanA''sanatandrI[drA]nidrAsevanAdibhiH / atrAryA / 10 AlasyaM tvabhineyaM khedopagataM svabhAva vA'pi / AhAravarjitAnAmArambhANAmanArambhAt // kheda iti zramo vivakSitastena bhAvo bhAvAntare vibhAvatAM pratipadyate eveti darzitam / sauhityamatitRptatA / AhAravarjitAnAmiti / alaso'pi hyavazyamAhAraM karotyeva / ArambhAzcaturvagopAyapravRttayasteSAmanArambhega Arambhavyatiriktena zayanasevanAdinetyarthaH // 7 // 15 dainyaM nAma daurganyamanastApAdibhivibhAvaiH samutpadyate / taccA''vRtazirogAtragauravamRjAparivarjanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinetavyam / atrAryA / cintautsukyasamutthA duHkhAdyA bhavati dInatA puMsAm / sarvamujAnAM parivarjanaizca vividhairabhinayo'syAH // cintA nAmaizvaryabhraMzeSTadravyApahAradAridyAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tAmabhinayenniH- 20 shvsitsntaapdhyaanaa'dhomukhcintnkaaryaadibhirnubhaavaiH| majA shriirsNskaarH||8|| atraayeN| aizvaryeSTadravyApahArajanitA bahuprakArA tu / hRdayavitarkopagatA cintA nRNAM samudbhavati // socchvasitainiHzvasitaiH santApaizcaiva hRdayazUnyatayA / abhinetavyA cintA mRjAvihInairadhRtyA ca // aizvaryabhraMzastAtkAlikaH / dAridrayaM tu kulakramAyAtamapi bhavatIti vizeSaH / cintanaM smaraNamiti mantavyam / cintAnusmRteranyaiva / citi smRtyAmityAdi tvadUraviprakarSeNArtha 1. pratyakSAdi / kha. // 2. udvarttanam zramarUpaH kha eva / -''lasye kha eva // majA zarIra* saMskAraH // 8 // ayaM pAThaH kapustake cintA nAma ... ityasmAt prAga vartate // 3. praNidhAnarUpA / /

Page #481
292 kalpalatAviveka nirdezaH / sarvadhAtUnAM hyartho'nyo'nyato bhidyata eva / tathA hi khela gatAviti yadyapi paThyate tathA'pi savilAsagamanameva viziSTaM khelanamiti prasiddhaM khekhelagAmItyAdau / prasanaM ca akramakagarvakrovAvezanirbharanigaragaviziSTamadanaM na tvadanamAtramevamanyatrAvadheyam / hRdaye vitarkasyopagamo yasyAH sakAzAd vitarkAdopagamo yasyAH / anena cintAyAH pUrvottara5 kakSyayorvitarko bhavatIti zikSayati // 9 // ... moho nAma daivopaghAtavyasanA'bhighAtabhayAvegapUrvavairAnusmaraNAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tasya nizcaitanyabhramaNapatanaghUrNanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH prayoktavyaH bhavatyapi ca asthAne taskarAn dRSTvA trAsanairvA pRthagvidhaiH / . . tatpratIkArazUnyasya mohaH samupajAyate // . ...... 10 atrAryA vyasanA'bhighAtabhayapUrvavairasaMsmaraNajo bhavati mohaH / ... sarvendriyasammohAttasyA'bhinayaH prayoktavyaH // ' ... daivopadhAto'nyudakAgrupadravaH / vyasanaM pIDAdi / tatkRto'bhighAta iti kecit / abhighAtastu marmaprahArAdiH pRthageva puSkalArthaH / bhAvAntaramapi vibhAvatAmetItyAzayenAha15 bhayeti / vyabhicAriNi ca sthAyIbhAvo yadyapi vibhAva eva / tathA'pi bhayaMgrahagaM bhaye mohasya bAhulyasUcanArtham / bhramaNamanavasthAnaM cittasya ghUrNanaM tu dehasya / tatpratIkArazUnyasyetyanena mohasya prAgavasthAM kiMkarttavyatAlakSaNAmapi mohazabdavAcyA darzayati sarvendriyasammohAdityanenA'ntarasya saMvedanasya mUDhe'pyanaSTatAM darzayan mohasya cittavRttirUpatA mAha // 10 // smRtirnAma sukhaduHkhakRtAnAM bhAvAnAmanusmaraNam / svAsthya jaghanyarAtranidro20 cchedasamAnadarzanodAharaNacintA'bhyAsAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tAmabhinayecchiraHkampa nA'valokanabhrUsamunnamanAdibhiranubhAvaH / atrArye / / sukhaduHkhamatikrAntaM tathA mativibhAvitaM yathAvRttam / ciravismRtaM smarati yaH smRtimAniti veditavyo'sau // svAsthyA'bhyAsasamutthA zrutidarzanasambhavA smRtinipuNaiH / ziraudvAhanakampairbhUtkSepaiH sA'bhinetavyA // sukhaduHvayoH kRtaM niSpattiryatasteSAmityanena smRterazeSaviSayavyApakatAmAha- jaghanyaH pazcimo rAtrairbhAgaH / dhAtusAmyakArIti smRtiheturyathoktaM rAtriyAmasturIyaH kAla iti / ....... 1..zlokaH // 2 zirobheda // . ...

Page #482
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 1293 nidrocchedo'rdrarAtrAdAvapi / sazasya darzanaM zravaNaM vA / cintA praNidhAnam / abhyAsaH punaH punaH parizIlanaM avalokanamiti sadRzasya / sukhaduHkhamiti tajanakamityarthaH / vibhAvitamiti paTupratyayaparigRhItatvamAha // 11 // ..dhRtirnAma vijJAnazrutavibhavazaucAcAragurubhaktyadhikamanorathArthalAbhakrIDAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tAmabhinayet prAptAnAM viSayANAmupabhogAdaprApto'tItopahatavinaSTAnAmananu- 5 zocanAdibhiranubhAvaiH / atrArye vijJAnazaucavibhavazrutazaktisamudbhavA dhRtiH sadbhiH / bhayazokavibhAvAce rahitA tu sadA prayoktavyA // prAptAnAmupabhogaH zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAnAm / aprAptaizca na zoko yasyAM hi bhaved dhRtiH sA tu // .10 vijJAnaM vivekajJAnaM, zrutavibhavo bAhuzrutyaM, zaucAcaraNaM tapaHsevAdi, adhikasyA'rthasya manorathAviSayasya lAbhaH manorathasya cArthasya lAbhaH / manoratha IpsitaH / mana eva rathaH prAptyupAyo yasmin / atra kasyacidviSayatA, IpsitalAbhe hi dhRto bhavati santuSTatvAt / kasyacit karaNatA, krIDayA vinodyamAnoduHkhito dhRtiM labhate / kasyacidubhayarUpatA, vijJAnazrutavibhavAderiva prAptAnAM viSayANAmupabhogamavalambya yadaprAptAdInAmananuzocanaM tadAdibhiranubhAvairiti 15 sambandhaH / tena prAptopabhogapUrvakatvaM sarveSAmanubhAvAnAmityuktaM bhavati / na tu pRthaganubhAvatA prAptabhogasya / aprAptaH sthito'pi tasyA'viSayaH / atItaH sthito'pi tdvissytvaadpgtH| upahato jIrNAdirUpatAM prAptaH / vinaSTo dhvastaH // 12 // .. brIDA nAma akAryakaraNAtmikA guruvyatikramaNA'vajJAnapratijJA'nirvahaNapazcAttApAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tAM nigUDhavadanA'dhomukhavicintanavilekhanavastrAGgulIyakasparzana- 20 nakhanistodanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayet / atrArye / kiJcidakArya kurvANa eva yo dRzyate zucibhiranyaiH / pazcAttApena yuto vIDita iti veditavyo'sau // lajjAnigUDhavadano bhUmiM vilikhannakhAMzca vinikRntan / vastrAGgulIyakAnAM saMsparza vIDitaH kuryAt // . . 25 akAryakaraNazabdena tajjJAnamucyate / akaraNIyaM mayaivaM kRtamityevaMbhUtavijJAnasvabhAvetyarthaH / ata eva strIbAlAderapUrvapuruSasannidhau lajjA dRSTA, vinA'pyakAryakaraNAt / akArya. karaNAdAtmA yasyA ityanye / tatpakSe ca guruvyatikramaNAdiprapaJcamAtraM yat pUrva svayaM tyakta 1. bahuzrutatvam // 2. eteSu vibhAveSu madhye // 3. yathA // ... ... ... .. .

Page #483
294 kalpalatAviveke pazcAttApaM karoti tato vivekavato lajjA bhavati / pUrvAparavicArazUnyaM mAM lokaH kalayatIti vilekhanaM bhUmyAdeH / zucibhiriti ucitakAryakAribhirityarthaH / akAryakAriNAM tu madhye mayaivAkAtha kRtamiti na bhavati saMvit / pazcAdyastApo mAnaso vivekaH sa hi tadA kRtasyotpuMsanAyogAt kevalaM tApayatyeva / vinikRntan kuryAditi nAtra zatrAnubhAvayogapay 5 dyotyate kintu nakhAdIni nikRntati vatrAdIni vA spRzatItyeva parametat / / 13 // capalatA nAma rAgadveSamAtsaryA'marSepritikUlAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tasyAzca vAkpAruSyanirbhartsanasaMprahAravadhabandhatADanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH prayoktavyaH / atrAryA / avimRzya tu yat kArya puruSo vadhatADanaM samArabhate / avinizcitakAryatvAt sa hi khalu capalo budhairjeyaH / 10 vadhatADanamiti / yat pAparUpaM sahasA na karaNArha tadapItyanenAnyadapi sUcitam / sa khalu capala iti tenA'vimRzyA'paryAlocya kAryakaraNaM cAphlyamiti yAvat // 14 // harSo nAma manorathalAbhepsitAvAptISTajanasamAgamaparitoSadevagururAjabhartRprasAdabhojanAcchAdanadhanalAbhopabhogAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tamabhinayennayanavadanaprasAdapriyabhASaNa kaNTakitapulakitA'zrusvedAdibhiranubhAvaiH / atrAryA15 prApye vA'prApye vA labdhe'rthe priyasamAgame vA'pi / hRdayamanorathalAbhe harSaH saJjAyate puMsAm // paritoSa-iti / putrAdigatasya harSasya harSakAraNatvaM vadan muniH sajAtIyo'pi bhAvo' nyagato bhAvasya kAraNaM bhavatyeva / yathA rAmagato nirvedacintAdirlakSmaNasya nirvedacintA dyutpattau heturiti sUcayati / aprApya iti asambhAvanIthaprAptike ityarthaH / hRdayaM yadyatra 20 vastuni sArabhUtaM tallAbhe harSa utpadyate / tadyathA suvarNArthino dezAntarANi bhrAmyato'nantasuvarNamUlyaratnalAbhe manorathasya tu hRdayagrahaNamAGgikavyApArANAM vyudAsAyeti tu na yuktaM teSAM mainoratheSvasambhAvyatvAt // 15 // ___ Avego nAma utpAtavAtavarSA'gnikuJjaroDramaNapriyApriyazravaNavyasanA'bhighAtAdibhivibhAvairutpadyate / tatrotpAtakRto nAma vidyudulkAnirghAtaprapatanacandrasUryoparAgaketudarzanakRtaH / 25 tamabhinayet sarvAGgasrastatAvaimanasyamukhavaivarNyaviSAdavismayAdibhiH / vAtakRtaM punara vaguNThanA'kSimardanavaistrasaMgUhanatvaritagamanAdibhiH / varSakRtaM punaH srvaanggsNpinnddnprdhaavnchnnaashrynnaadibhiH| agnikRtaM tu dhUmAkulanetratAGgasaMvegavidhUnanAtikrAntA'pakrAntAdibhiH / 1. AdhArabhAvena bhavanamaGgAnAmAGgikavyApArAH // 2. manorathaviSaye'dhikaraNatvaM na ghaTata ityarthaH // 3. vastrasaMvaraNa // 4. chAditasya gRhasyAzrayaNam //

Page #484
10 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH kuJjarodbhamaNakRtamapi tvaritApasarpaNacapalagamanabhayastambhavepathupazcAdavalokanavismayAdibhiH / priyazravaNakRtamapyabhyutthAnAliGganavastrAbharaNapradAnAsrapulakitAdibhiH / apriyazravaNakRtamapi urvIpatanavalanaparivartitaparibhAvitavilApAkrandAdibhiH / vyasanakRtaM tu saharSApakramaNazastravarmadhAraNagajaturagA''rohaNasampradhAraNAdibhiH ityeSo'STavidho jJeya AvegaH sambhramAtmakaH / sthairyeNottamamadhyAnAM nIcAnAM cApasarpaNaiH / / atrArthe / apriyanivedanAdvA sahasA hyavadhAritArivacanasya / zastrakSepatrAsAdAvego nAma sambhavati // apriyanivedanAdyo viSAdabhAvAzrayo'nubhAvo'sya / sahasAridarzanAcet praharaNaparighaTTanaM kAryam // AviSTahRdayAnAmeva prayogayogyatvAdAvegaH sarvatra prayoge jIvitamityAzayena prativibhAvamasyAnubhAvabhedena prayogavaicitryaM darzayati / tatrotpAtakRto nAmetyAdinA / atikrAntApakrAnte cAroM tAbhyAmapasadityarthaH / utkrAntamaryAdaM bhramaNamudghamaNam / apriyazravaNe kesyacidAvegastatra ca zokAnubhAvA evoparyuparipAtinaH kSipragatayazca pazcAttu zokaH, dhIrasya tu prathamameva zoka iti zrIzaGkakaH / taccAsat / evaM hyAvegasya sthAyitvaM syAt 15 zokasya ca vyabhicAritA / tasmAdadhIraprakRteH zoka utpanna eva dvitIya eva kSaNe AvegenAkramyate / dhIraprakRtestu bhavannapyAvego dhairyeNA'vahitthocitena saMtriyate na tu nodbhavati / tathA ca vakSyati / sthairyeNottamamadhyAnAmiti / na ca vyabhicArisAhacaryarahitA kAcidapi sthAyino dazAsti / na ca sthAyibhittisambhavavandhyAvyabhicAricitrasthitiH / apasarpaNairiti / bahuvacanaM prakArasUcakam / palAyanAdibhiH prakArairityarthaH / apasarpaNaM ca kucarAgnyAdikRte 20 Avege bhUyasA bhavatItyupAttam / apriyanivedanAdya Avego'sya viSAdAzrayo'nubhAva iti vadanavyabhicAriNo vyabhicAryantare itthaM sthitirbhavatIti darzayati / darzitaM caitadAdAvevAsmAbhiH sahaseti / pUrvamanupalabdhA gamanasyArerdarzanAdyadyAvegaH sambhavati tadA praharaNaparighaTTana calanaM kAryam // 16 // ___ jaDatA nAma sarvakAryApratipattiH / iSTA'niSTazravaNadarzanaM vyAdhyAdibhirvibhAvaiH 25 samutpadyate / tAmabhinayedakathanAbhASaNatUSNIbhAvA'nimeSanirIkSaNaparavazatvAdibhiranubhAvaiH / atrAryA iSTaM vA'niSTaM vA sukhaduHkhe vA na vetti yo mohAt / tUSNIkaH paravazagaH sa bhavati jaDasaMjJakaH puruSaH // 1. AvegaH // 2. adhIraprakRteH / kha. // 3. sthAyi //

Page #485
296 * kalpalatAviveka .. kAryaviSaye'pratipattirityanena vivekAbhAvo jaDatA / cakSuAmapi pazyataH zrotrAbhyAmapi zRNvata iti darzayan mohAdasyAH svarUpAntaraM darzayati / akathanaM prazne kRte'pyuttarasya abhASaNaM tu sAmAnyena suhRdAdau vacanasyApravartanam / mohAditi mohAt pUrva parato vA bhavatIti sambandhaH // 17 // B garvo nAma aizvarya-kula-rUpa-yauvana-vidyA-balAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tamasUyA'vajJAdharSaNAnuttaradAnAbhASaNAGgAvalokanavibhramA'pahasanapAruSyaguruvyatikramaNA'dhikSepaNAdibhiranubhAvaiH / bhavati cAtra / vidyAvApte rUpAdaizvaryAdatha dhanAgamAdvApi / garvaH sa ca nIcAnAM dRSTayaGgavicAraNaiH kaaryH|| 10 vibhramaH strINAM garve'nubhAvastasya lakSaNam / .. vividhAnAmarthAnAM vAgaGgAhAryasattvayuktAnAm / madarAgaharSajanito vyatyAso vibhramo jJeyaH // madAderupalakSagatvAdrvo'pyatra gRhIta eva bhavati / sa ceti co'vadhAraNe / ye pUrva vidyAdiSvayogyAsteSAM nIcAnAM tadAptau garva eva bhavati / bhavatyeva ca dRSTayaGgAnAM ca 15 vividhaireva. vikArapUrvakaiH saJcAraNairiti / tena dhArAvAhitayA sa teSAM tiSThatyuttamAnAM tu kSaNadyutivad bhavatyevetyAveditameva // 18 // .. viSAdo nAma kAryAnistaraNadevavyApattisamutthaH / tamabhinayet sahAyAnveSaNopAyavicintanotsAhavidhAtavaimanasyAdibhiruttamamadhyamAnAm / adhamAnAM tu viparibAdhanA'va.. lokanamukhazoSajihvAparilehananidrAzvasitadhyAnAdibhiH / atrAryA20 kAryA'nistaraNakRtazcauryAbhigrahaNarAjadoSAthaiH / devAdiSTo yo'rthastadasaMprAptau viSAdaH syAt // vaicityopAyacittAbhyAM kArya uttamamadhyayoH / nidrAniHzvasitadhyAnairadhamAnAM tu darzayet // upAyairapyanukrAntasya kAryasya anistaraNaM phalAsampattiryatastathAbhUtA yA daivavyApatte25 radRSTapratikUlatAyA viSAda iti vadan daivadoSajAM sadupAyebhyo'pi phalAsampatti viSAdasya vibhAvatvena sUcayati / krodhe'yaM na vyabhicArIti kecittadasat / dRzyate hi raudraprakRtInAmapi viSAdaH- yathA rAmAbhyudaye- . . 1. viroghe //

Page #486
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH etattu kSatimAtanoti manaso yadvajradhArAGkite ___ krauryecchApraNayaH pravaGganakharaiH prAptaH prahastorasi / iti / manaHkSatirhi daurmanasyaM viSAdAnubhAvaH / ye ca pravaGgAH palAyanaikazaraNAH pazavasteSAmevaMvidhe krauryecchaivAnucitA / kintu tadIyaH praNayo yAvadabhilaSitavastuparipUrNateti daivakRteyaM sadupAyenA'pi phalAsampattirityanubhAva uktaH / na caitadviSAdasya krodhavyabhicA- 5 ritvaM yuktyAgamAnubhavaivirudhyata ityalam // 19 // autsukyaM nAma iSTajanaviyogAnusmaraNAdibhirvibhAvaiH samutpadyate / tadIrghaniHzvasitA'dhomukhavicintananidrAtandrAzayanAbhilASAdibhirabhinayet / bhavatyapi ca / iSTajanasya viyogAdautsukyaM jAyate hyanusmRtyA / cintAnidrAtandrAgAtragurutvarabhinayo'sya // 10 utsUyata ityutsUzabdenAGkurAyabhimukhIbhUto bIjAdiH / tataH pratikRti'ke' ke'No have utsuka iti rUpam / tasya bhAva autsukyam / viyogagrahaNaM vipralambhe'sya prAdhAnyaM khyApayati / iSTajanasyAlambanatA / smRtestUddIpanatvamiti smaraNagrahaNena darzayati / zayanA'bhilASo vinA'pi nidrayA bhavatIti bhedenopAttaH // 20 // nidrA nAma daurbalyazramaklamamadAlasyacintA'tyAhArasvabhAvAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / 15 tAmabhinayedvadanagauravazirololanAnetraghUrNanajambhaNagAtramadocchvasitaniHzvasitasannagAtratA'kSinimIlanasarvakriyAsammohAdibhiranubhAvaiH / atrAntare Arye / AlasyAdaurbalyAt klamAcchramAcintanAt svabhAvAdvA / rAtrI jAgaraNAdapi nidrA puruSasya sambhavati // tAM mukhagauravagAtraparilolananayananimIlanajaDatvaiH / jambhaNagAtravimardairanubhAvairabhinayetprAjJaH // daurbalyaM vyAdhyAdinA kSoNabalatvaM klamo dharmAdikRtaH // 21 // apasmAro nAma devanAgayakSabrahmarAkSasabhUtapizAcAdInAM grahaNA'nusmaraNocchiSTa- / zUnyAgArasevanA'zucikAlAntarAtipAtadhAtuvaiSamyAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tasya sphuritakampitaniHzvasitadhAvanapatanasvedastambhavadanaphenajihvAparilehanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH prayo- 25 ktavyaH / bhavati cAtra / bhUtapizAcagrahaNA'nusmaraNocchiSTazUnyagRhagamanAt / kAlAntarAtipAtAdazUcezca bhavatyapasmAraH // 1. prahastorasi / kha. // 2. manaHkSatirUpam / manaHkSatilakSaNaH / kha. // 38

Page #487
398 . kalpalatAviveke sahasA bhUmau patanaM pravepanaM vadanaphenamokSazca / niHsaMjJasyotthAnaM rUpANyetAnyapasmAre // devAdibhiH pishaacaadyntaihairydnusmrnnmdhisstthaanaay| hInasattvo vA tAn smarannapasmArI bhavati / grahaNaM tu pratItam / azuceH sataH kAlAntarAtipAtazvirAvasthAnam / 5 dhAtUnAM vAtapittazleSmaNAM vaiSamye sati buddhisthAne samAvRte satyapasmAro yadAhustaca ghIsattvasaMplavAt // 22 // suptaM nAma nidrAsamuttham / taducchvasitaniHzvasitasannagAtratA'kSinimIlanasarve ndriyasammohasvapnAyitAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayet / bhavati cAtra / niHzvAsaiH socchvAsairmandAkSinimIlanena nizceSTaH / / sarvendriyasammohAt suptaM svapnaizca yuJjIta // nidrAsamutthamityanena nidrAyA eva gADhAvasthA suptamiti darzayanindrAyA viSayebhya upariraMsAtmakatvaM svarUpamAha-svapnAyitam iti pralapanamiti loke prasiddha, svapnAdasAdhAraNa pralapati pralApAcca tasya tathA smRtiranumIyate lokaiH // 23 // 15 vibodho nAma nidrAchedAhAravipariNAmasvapnAntazabdasparzAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / taM jambhaNA'kSivimardanazayanamokSaNA'GgavalanabhujAkSepAGgulitroTanAdibhirabhinayet / atrAryA AhAra vipariNAmAcchabdasparzAdibhizca sambhUtaH / pratibodhastvabhineyo jambhaNavadanAkSiparimaH // nidrAyA niyatamaryAdAvazAdAhArapariNAmAdinA vinA'pi chedo bhavatIti pRthag 20 nidrAccheda uktaH / svapnasya yo'ntaH parisamAptiH / zabdAdayastadgatA eveti ghnnttukH| bAhyA eveti yuktataram // 24 // amarSo nAma vidyaizvaryadhanabalAdhikairAkSiptasyApamAnitasya vA samutpadyate / taM ziraHkampanaprasvedA'dhomukhavicintanA'dhyavasAyadhyAnopAyAnveSaNAdibhirabhinayet / bhavati cAtra / AkSiptAnAM sabhAmadhye vidyaizvaryabalAdhikaiH / nRNAmutsAhasampanno hyamarSo nAma jAyate // utsAhAdhyavasAyAbhyAmadhomukhavicintanaiH / ziraHprakampasvedAyaistaM prayuJjIta paNDitaH / / 1. suptasya // 2. vaiSamyam // 3. jJApako hetuH //

Page #488
. arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 299 - amarSa iti / pratikaraNecchArUpo'yaM krodhAdanya eva / dhyAnaM nirlakSatayA'vasthAnamiti cintAto bhidyate / utsAhasampanna iti nirutsAhAnAM prAkRtAnAM na bhavatItyarthaH / utsAhA'dhyavasAyazabdena tadanubhAvAH // 25 // avahitthaM nAma AkArapracchAdanAtmakam / tacca lajjAbhayagauravamayAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tasyAnyathAkathanAvalokitakathAbhaGgakRtakadhairyAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH pryoktvyH| 5 bhavati cA'tra dhArTayajaihmayAdisambhUtamavahitthaM bhayAtmakam / taccAgaNanayA kArya nAticottarabhASaNAt // Akriyate bahiH prakAzyate cittavRttiyasteSAM bhravikAramukharAgAdInAM saMvaraNamAcchAdanakAri yaccittavRttirUpaM tadavahitthaM na bahisthaM cittaM yeneti niruktaM pRSodarAditvAcca rUpa- 10 mityAhuH / jaijhayamamopanIye'pi gopanecchAkuTilAzayatvam / pragalbho hyAkAraM saMvarItuM jAnAtIti dhASTaryagrahaNam / salajo'pi hyapragalbho na jAnAti tena dhASTayaM sarvavibhAvezva'syA'nuyAyIti mantavyam / agaNanA tasyArthasyAvalepena sthApanam // 26 // ___ athogratA nAma cauryAbhigrahaNanRpAparAdhA satpralApAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tAM ca vadhabandhatADananirbhartsanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayet / bhavati cA'tra cauryAbhigrahayogAnnRpAparAdhAttathogratA bhavati / vadhabandhatADanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayastasyAH // cauryamupalakSaNamakAryANAM tannimittaM gRhIte jane rAjAdInAmautryaM nirdayatvam / evaM rAjanyaparAdhyatyasatpralApini mithyAdoSavAdini // 27 // matirnAma nAnAzAstracintanohApohAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tAmabhinayecchiSyopa- 20 dezArthavikalpanasaMzayacchedanAdibhiranubhAvaiH / bhavati cA'tra nAnAzAstrArthaniSpannA matiH saJjAyate nRNAm / . ziSyopadezArthakRtastasyAstvabhinayo bhavet // matiriti / apUrvapratibhAnarUpA / UhApohAvanvayavyatirekapratyayau vidhiniSedhaviSayau vA sambhAvanApratyayau / nAnAzAstrANAM yo'rthaH prayojanaM vivekalAbhastataH sampannA jAtA 25 ziSyopadezalakSaNena prayojanena ye dehavikArA bhUlkSepAdayastairasyA abhinayaH // 28 // .. vyAdhirnAma vAtapittakaphasannipAtaprabhavastasya jvarAdayo vizeSAH / jvarastu dvividhaH / sazItaH sadAhazca / tatra sazItaH pravepitasarvAGgotkampanahanucalanAsyavikUNanamukhazoSaNa 1. auzyAmati yogaH // 2. jane //

Page #489
300 kalpalatAviveke romAJcAzruparidevitAdibhiranubhAvairabhineyaH / sadAhastu vikSitAGgakaracaragabhUmyabhilASA'nulepanazItAbhilASaparidevitotkruSTAdibhiH / ye cAnye vyAdhayaste'pi mukhavikUNanagAtrastambhastanitotkruSTavepanAdibhirabhineyAH / atra zlokaH samAsatastu vyAdhInAM karttavyo'bhinayo budhaiH / srastAGgagAtravikSepaistathA mukhavikUganaiH // jvarasya sarvavyAdhimadhye pradhAnatvAdupAdAnam / madanavikAre ca jvarasya sambhavAt / vyAdhisamaye ca yA tattadvyAdhisamucitA vyAdhimatazcittavRttiH saiveha vyAdhizabdena vivkssitaa| vyAdhisannivau hi cittaM na svarUpeNAvatiSThata iti // 29 // unmAdo nAma iSTajanaviyogavibhavanAzA'bhighAtavAtapittazleSmaprakopAdibhirvibhAvaiH 10 samutpadyate / tamabhinayedanimitahasitaruditotkruSTA'baddhapralApazayanopaviSTosthitapradhAvitanRttagItapaThitabhasmapAMsvavadhUlananirmAlyacIraghaTavaktazarAvAbharaNasparzanopabhogairanyaizcAvyavasthitaceSTAkaraNAdibhiranubhAvaiH / bhavati cA'tra iSTajanavibhavanAzAdabhighAtAdvAtapittakaphakopAt / * vividhAccittavikArAdunmAdo nAma sambhavati / / animittahasitaruditopaviSTagItapradhAvitotkruSTaiH / anyaizca vikArakRtairunmAdaM samprayuJjIta // iSTajanaviyogAduttamasyApi vipralambhe bhavatyunmAdaH pururavasa iva / vibhavanAzAttvanuttamasya / bhavanazoke vyabhicArI / ata evAnubhAvAH prakRtyaucityena vibhajanIyAH / cittaM vikarotIti cittavikAra iti ttiikaakaaraaH| bhaTTatotastu / cittasya yo vikAro vikIrNatA 20 ekatrAvizramaNamanizcaye sati tata unmAdo bhavatIti / tathAhi- pururavaso jhaTiti priyAmapazyatastainnimittaM ca kiJcidapyalabhamAnasyonmAdaH / etadeva hi prati jAgarita kavikulacakravartinA tiSThet kopavazAdityAdinA / animittatA prasiddhanimittAbhAvAt / vyAdhAvantarbhUto'pyunmAdo vipralambhAdau prayogasaundaryavicitraceSTAbhiH karotIti pRthagupAttaH / evamapasmAre vAcyam / sa hi bIbhatsabhayAnakAdervaicitryAvahaH // 30 // 25 maraNaM nAma vyAdhi jamabhighAtajaM ca / tatra yaddoSavaiSamyagaNDapiTakajvaravicarcikAdibhi rutpadyate tad vyAdhiprabhavam / abhivAtajaM tu zastrAhidaMzaviSapAnazvApadagajaturagarathayAnapAtavinAzaprabhavam / eteSvidAnImabhinayavizeSAn vakSyAmaH / tatra vyAdhijaM viSaNNa 1. uttamamadhyamAdhamarUpa kha eva // 2. priyA'darzana kha // 3. kAlidAsena // 4. vAtAdInAm // 5. avayavAnAm //

Page #490
10 . arthAlaGkAranirNayaH gAtraM vyAyatAGgaviceSTitaM nimIlitanayanaM hikkAvAsopetamanavekSitaparijanamavyaktAkSarakathanAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayet / atra zlokaH / vyAdhInAmekabhAvo hi maraNAbhinayaH smRtaH / viSaNNagAtrairnizceSTairindriyaizca vivarjitaH // abhivAtaje tu nAnAbhinayavizeSAH / yathA zastrakRte tAvat sahasA bhUmipatanavika- 5 mpanasphuraNAdibhirabhinayaH prayoktavyaH / ahidaSTe viSapIte vA nAnAviSavegAH / yathAkAryavepathudAhahikkAphenaskandhabhaGgajaDatAmaraNAnItyaSTau viSavegAH / atrAnuvaMzyau zloko bhavataH / kArya tu prathame vege dvitIye vepathu tathA / dAhaM tRtIye hikkAM ca caturthe saMprayojayet // phenaM ca paJcame kuryAt syAt SaSThe skandhabhaJjanam / jaDatAM saptame kuryAt aSTame maraNaM tathA / / zvApadagajaturagarathodbhavaM tu pazuyAnapatanajaM vA'pi / zastrakRtavat kuryAdanapekSitagAtrasaJcAram // ityetanmaraNaM proktaM nAnAvasthAntarAtmakam / prayoktavyaM budhaiH samyak yathAbhAvAGgaceSTitaiH // vyAdhInAmekabhAva iti / ekatvena tulyatvena bhavanamityanena sarvebhyo vyAdhibhyo mairaNaM bhavadekarUpatvenaivAbhinIyata ityuktaM bhavati / yadi vA vyAdhInAM yadekatvena niSpratidvandritvena bhAvanamanena vyAdhinA na me nivartitavyamityevaM rUpaM cittaM tadeva maraNamabhinIyamAnamucyate / sa eva hi prANAnAM tyAgaH / tena mriyamANAvasthaiva cittavRttirUpeha vivakSitA 20 na tu mRtAvasthA / tatrA'nubhAvAderabhAvAt / viSaNNAni ca tAni ata eva nizceSTAni gAtrANi taiH / indriyairvarjito'bhinaya iti sarvendriyasammohamAha / viSaM pItamaneneti samAsaH / jAtikAlasukhAdibhya iti niSThAtasya paranipAtaH // 31 // trAso nAma vidyudulkA'zanipAtanirghAtAmbudharamahAsattvapazuravAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / taM saMkSiptAGgotkampanavepathustambharomAJcagadgadaprailayAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayet / bhavati cA'tra- 25 mahAbhairavanAdAdyaistrAsaH samupajAyate / - sastAGgAkSinimeSaizca tasya tvabhinayo bhavet / / bhIrUn janAn trAsayatIti bhairavaH / zeSa ityaNa / jhaTiti vidhUnanakArI camatkRti.... 1. vibhAva, kha. eva // 2 sAmAnyA'bhinayam // 3. prakarSeNa lInatA //

Page #491
..302 kalpalatAviveke svabhAvastrAso bhayAt pUrvAparavicArapUrvakAdanya evetyakSinimepairiti bahuvacanena sUcayati // 32 // vitarko nAma sandehavimarzavipratyayAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tamabhinayedvihRta vicAraNAdisambhUtaH sasandeho nayAtmakaH / vitarkastvabhineyo'sau zirobhUtkSepakampanaiH // tmikA icchA / bAdhakapramANena pakSAntarAbhAvapratItimAtraM vipratyayaH / vipratipattirvA / ebhyo'nantaraM bhavitavyatApratyayasvabhAva ekatarapakSazaithilyadAyI pakSAntaraM tulyakakyabhAvAccyA vayan unmagnatAmanyasya darzayaMstakaH / sa ca saMzayAt pRthageva saMzayena tattvabubhutsAdirUpasya 10 vimarzAdeH svIkAre'pi kavizikSArtha bhaktvA nirUpaNam / anye tu dharmiNi sandeho dharme tu vimarzo bhrAntijJAnaM vipratyaya ityAhuH / vihRteti dhiyA kAryakalApAnAM punaH punasyAgaprAptI vivakSite / mantrasaGgRhanagrahaNenA'syAvahitthena tulyasthAyikatAmAha / vicAraNApaurvAparyAdiparAmarzaH / AdigrahaNena bAdhakapramAgAdi taito hyekapakSasya zaithilyaM jAyata iti vicAragAdipUrvaka ityuktam / nayasya SADguNyaprayogasyAtmA, yataH anyapakSabalavattvagatAt 15 sambhAvanApratyayAdeva hi sarvo nItiprayogaH / tathA ca-daivamacintyaM puruSakArastu cintya iti vadan cANakyAcAryastarkapUrvakameva samastaM vyavahAramAha / uktaM ca bhaTTatAtena / sambhAvanApramANo hi tIkSNaprajJo'pi yad vadet / mA gA vyAptaM namo'mbhodairambubhArAnatairiti // etadupasaMharati // 33 // trayastriMzadamI bhAvA iti trayastriMzadamI iti / anyeSAM 20 tvatraivAntarbhAvaH / tadyathA dambhasyAvahitthe / udvegasya nirvede / kSuttaSNAdegrlAnau / evamanyadapyUhyam / apare tu manyante kaH khalu cittavRttIrgaNayituM samarthaH / gagane vA tArkikatarkitAtmaguNanavakena vA, sAGkhyasaGkhyAtabuddhidharmASTakaviparyayAdipratyayacatuSTayena vA zocyazikSitacittacaittadvayabhedena vA sarvasaGgrahe kimiyatA / atha kavinaTazikSArthametAvato nirUpagamapare tarhi nirUpaNena / ihA'pi vibhAvA'nubhAvagaNanAyAM sUcitAH / tathA hi-glAnau kSuttRSNayorabhidhAnaM vibhAvatvena kevalamatiprasiddhatvAt / kavinaTopayogilakSaNameSAM nAtIvopayujyata iti na lakSitAH / 1. anena bhavitavyamiti // 2. tAt kha eva // 3. vitarka // 4. bharatAdhyAyabheda //

Page #492
arthAlakAranirNayaH .. / anye tvAhuH iyatAmeva prayoge saundarya bhavati / tathA hyetAvatsveva sahacAriSvavasthAvizeSeSu prayoge pradarziteSu sthAyI carvaNayogyo bhavati / eke tu manyante ete tAvadvijJeyA etajjJAnadizA tvanyeSAM lakSaNamUhayamiti / rasakAraNatvena iti rasajanakatvena / bhAvAnAm iti ratyAdInAm / cittavRttyAtmakatvAda iti vyabhicAriSu sthAyini ca sambandhanIyam / na saha iti kramabhAvitvAccittavRttivizeSANAm / sthAyI tu iti sthAyi-5 . vyapadezabhAk punaranupacita eva sthAyItyarthaH / anukArye iti mukhyavRttyA rAmAdau rAmAdirUpatAnusandhAnavazAnnartake'pItyarthaH / vibhAvAdyayoga iti / kila sthAyyeva vAsanAtmatayA sthito'vagamyamAno vibhAvAdibhiH saMyukto rasaH itazca vibhAvAdimiH saMyogAt prAk / sthAyino vibhAvAdi liGgaM vinA'vagatirapi kathamityeko hetuH 1 / - api ca. sthAyyeva vibhAvAdibhirupacito rasa iti sthAyyanuvAdena rasavidheyatAyAM 10 sthAyibhAvAH pUrvamabhidheyAH syuH / atha cAdAveva rasAnAmuddezo lakSaNaM cA'bhihitaM pazcAttu sthAyinAmiti dvitIyaH 2 / anyacca sthAyinAM ye vibhAvAdayo'bhihitAstaireva yoge sthAyinaH sphItA bhaveyU rasA ... syurityarthaH / ayoge tu sthAyina eveti kiM rasAvasthA'paraparyAyAyAM sphItadazAyAM punarvibhAvAdipratipAdanena / itazca sthAyirasAnAmupabhayeSAmapi vibhAvAdayaH pratipAditAH / 15 kevalamekeSAM lezenApareSAM vistareNa iti / tathA hyatsAho nAmottamaprakRtiH / sa cAviSAdazaktizauryAdibhirvibhAvairutpadyate / tasya dharyatyAgavaizAradyAdibhiranubhAvarabhinayaH prayoktavyaH / vIro nAmottamaprakRtirutsAhAtmakaH / sa caasmmohaadhyvsaaynyvinyblpraakrmshktiprtaapprbhaavaadibhirvibhaavairutpdyte| tasya dhairyasthairyatyAgazauryavaizAradyAdibhiranubhAvairabhinayaH prayoktavya iti tRtIyaH 3 / / 20 ___itaraccAnupacitaH sthAyI sthAyyeva tUpacito rasa ityucyamAne ekaikasya sthAyino mandatamamandataramandatvAdivizeSApekSayA AnantyApattiH / rasasyA'pi tIvratIvrataratIvratamatvAdibhirasaGkhyatvaprasaktiriti caturthaH 4 / athopacayakASThAM prApta eva rasa ityucyate, tarhi smitamatha hasitaM vihasitamupahasitaM cApahasitamatihasitamiti SoDhAtvaM hAsyarasasya kathaM bhavediti paJcamaH 5 / 25 aparaM cottarottaraprakarSatAratamyavazena / prathame tvabhilASaH syAd dvitIye tvarthacintanam / anusmRtistRtIye tu caturthe guNakIrtanam / / 1. bharate / kha. // 2. etasya vyAkhyA // 3. sthAyinAm kha. eva // 4. rasAnAm kha eSa // 5. lakSaNAntaram //

Page #493
304 kalpalatAviveke udvegaH paJcame jJeyo vilApaH SaSTha ucyate / unmAdaH saptame jJeyo bhaved vyaadhirthaassttme| navame jaDatA proktA dazame maraNaM bhavediti // dazAvasthaH kAmo'bhihitaH / tatrA'pi pratyavasthamuttarottaraprakarSatAratamyasambhavAta kAmAvasthAsu dazasvasaGkhyAtAH zRGgArarasaratibhAvAdayaH prasajeyuriti SaSThaH 6 / 5 kiJca rasabhAvAnAmuttarottarakrameNa prakarSa eva prasajyate / atha ca zokakrodhAdInAM kAlavazAt kAraNavazAcca viparyayo dRzyata iti saptama iti saptahetavaH / yadi vA prathamo dvitIyasya hetoheturiti SaDeva / tadAnIM hi dvitIyasya hetoritthaM vyAkhyApUrvamiti vibhAvAdyayogAvasthAyAM ratyAdInAM ratyAdizabdarabhidheyatA kAvye prasajatIti / tasmAditi yasmAllolaTaprabhRtivyAkhyAnamasamIcInaM tasmAdanyathA vyAkhyAyata ityarthaH / anukartRsthatvena 10 iti naTasthatvena / liGga iti liGgabalaM hetusAmarthya gamyagamakabhAvalakSaNaH saMyogaH sambandha stasmAt / pratIyamAnaH iti / anumIyamAno'pi vastusaundaryabalAdrasanIyatvenA'nyA'numIyamAna vilakSaNastatrAsannapi sAmAjikAnAM caya'mANa ityarthaH / sthAyIbhAvaH iti / sthAyitvena sambhAvyamAno ratyAdirbhAvaH / anukaraNarUpatvAd iti anukAryagatA hi cittavRttiranekasvabhAvA vibhAvyate anukaraNarUpA tu paramAsvAdarUpaivetyAzayaH / kAvya iti / 15 seyaM mamAGgeSvityAdikAvyabalAt / nanu vADavenetyAdi kAvyabalAdapi sthAyyavagatiH sambhavati, tatkathaM vibhAvAdInAM trayANAmeva hetutvamuktaM nanu sthAyino'pIyAha / sthAyI tu iti / anusandheyaH iti anusandhAtuM zakyaH / vADaveneva iti / asya pUrvamam / ___ vivRddhAtmApyagAdho'pi duranto'pi mhaanpi| ___etadvAkyaM kRtyArAvaNe rAmeNa svazokasyA'bhidhAyakamuktaM nAbhinayaH / zokena 20 kRtaH iti / asyottaramarddham / ___hRdayasphuTanabhayArte roditumabhyarthyate sacivaiH / / idaM tApasavatsarAje vinItadevavAkyamudayanagataM zokamabhidadhAti nAbhinayaH / etad vyatirekeNAha bhAti patito likhantyAstasyA vASpAmbuzIkarakaNaudhaH / 25 svedodgama iva karatalasaMsparzAdeSa me vapuSi // ata eva iti / yataH kAvyabalAdapi sthAyI nAvagantuM zakyate / bhinnavibhaktikamapi iti / AstAM vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicAristhAyisaMyogAdityekavibhaktikatvena 1. naTe // 2. nATake //

Page #494
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 305 bhinnavibhaktikamapi sthAyinA rasaniSpattiriti sthAyyeva rasIbhavatIti vetyevNruuptyaa| tena iti / yataH prAkkathamapi na sthAyI pratIyate / vibhAvAdiyoga eva hyanukaraNarUpaH sa prtiiyte| ata eva zaGgAro nAma ratisthAyibhAvaprabhava ujjvalaveSAtmaka iti tallakSaNaM samIcInam / arthakriyA iti / tena sthAyyanukaraNarUpo rasa iti nAnupAdeyamityarthaH / na ca sphurannanubhavaH kathaJcit paryanuyoktuM zakya ityAha- na ca iti / nartaka eva iti / sukhitvadharmeNa sahazenAbhedopacArAd rAma evAyamityartho labhyate / ayaM na sukhI iti ayaM na rAma ityarthaH / pratibhAtIti / sandehastatsadRza iti rAmaH syAdvA na vAyamityeSo'pi sandehArtho vyAkhyeyaH / tattvanarttaka eva sukhIti / ayameva rAma iti ca viparyayo'yaM na sukhIti dhIriti yaH sukhItyAdinA vyAkhyAtam / nAsau iti / na punarasAvevA'yaM rAma evAyamiti pratItirasti / anena sandehaviparyayAvapi vyavacchedyo sote| viruddhA iti / viruddhA sandehAdyAtmikA / avivecita iti asNveditaanekruuptaaprtibhaasH| romAJca- iti / 10 sAtvikA anubhAvAH / bhujAkSepa- iti AGgikAH / bhrUkSepa iti upAGgikAH / taiH iti kRtrimatvena gRhItaiH / kAraNAntara iti prasiddhAdatilakSaNAt kAraNAdratyanukaraNaM nAma kAraNAntaram / tatprabhavAzcaidanubhAvAH syustathaiva ca vizeSavidA yadi vijJAyeran tadA ratyanukaraNalakSaNasya vastvantarasyAnumAnaM samaJjasaM syAt / na caivaM tatkathamiva ratyanukaraNa- 15 pratItiH / avizeSavidA ca tathAvidhAnubhAvadarzane ratirevAnumIyate / tacca mithyAjJAnamevetyarthaH / yathA iti / gomayaprabhavAda vRzcikAdgomayasyaivAnumAnaM, vRzcikaprabhavAdvA tasmAd vRzcikasyaiva yuktamiti suzikSitapakSe dRSTAnto'yam / anyad vRzcikaprabhavAd vRzcikAdgomayasyAnumAnaM mithyAjJAnameveti / yatrA'pi iti / akRtrimatvagrahaNapakSo'yam / naitAvatA iti / kruddhena sadRzo naTa iti hi sAdRzyamAnaM tat na tu kruddhAnukAro naTaH krodhAnukAro 20 vA raudraH kazcidvastubhUta ityarthaH / tathA prati iti asyeyamiti yo na sambandhapratItyutpAdahetavaH [ tuH ? ] / tasyaiva iti / sthAyina eva / asmin iti / asminnaTe'yaM sthaayii| uktam iti jaDatvenetyAdinA / nA'pi vAstu iti tRtIyaH pakSaH / anyathA'pi iti / sadRzakaraNArthatvaM parihRtyAnusaraNArthatvenA'pi / tadanukAre'pi ca iti / tacchabdena ratiH parAmRzyate / abhyupagamo'yam / anukaraNarUpatvAdeva ca nAmAntaraM pravartata iti hi 25 tatrabhavantaH / tatazca ratyanukAre kAntaveSagatyAdayo'pyanukAryAH / anukaraNarUpatve ca teSAM kRtAni nAmAntarANi yaiste vyapadizyante munivacaneSu tAvannopalabhyanta iti bhAvaH / . tatra yadi iti / anena grAhya ityantena paroktasya sAmAnyenAyamoM yathA haritAlAdi1 zaMkuka kha eva // 39 .

Page #495
kalpalatAviveke saMyogAdgopratItistathA vibhAvAdisaMyogAdatipratItiH / vizeSeNa tvayaM yathA sannivezavizeSAvasthitaharitAlAdisaMyogAdvAnukArapratItistathA vibhAvAdisaMyogAdratyanukArapratItirityevamarthadvayaM manasi parikalpya ghaTamAnasaMyujyarthaviSayanirvizeSaNaharitAlAdizaktipradarzanena prathamapakSaM mUlata eva nirasya yathAvasthitadRSTAntavastutattvavivekapuraHsaraM dRSTAntadAntikavaiSamyopadarzanena 5 dvitIyamapi pakSamadhikSipatIti / sindarAdibhiH iti haritAlasya vA sindUrasya vA mukhyatvaM bhavatu na kAcitkSatiH / naivam iti / yathA sindUrAdisamUhavizeSo gosadRzatApratipattiviSayo na tathetyarthaH / tena iti / sthAyibhAvAnna sattvamupaneSyAmaH / sthAyyeva tu rasIbhavedityAdiSu munivacaneSu virodho mA bhUt / prAmANikajanazca dUSaNAviSkaraNAmaukharyeNa mA bAdhyatAmiti sAmagrIlakSaNakAraNopacAraHsthAyilakSaNakArye sAGkhyadRgdurvidagdhena yena vidhIyate tasyaivaM. 10 vidhasAhasavidhAtuH kimAcakSmahe ityarthaH / tantra-iti nATyatantram / raso na pratIyata iti rasasya pratItyabhivyaktI mukhyatayA utpattizcopacAreNa bhaTTatotasyAbhimatA / eSa eva ca pakSo yathopAdhyAyaM ziSyA ityAcAryasyA'numato'ta eva ca pratItyAdivyatiriktazca saMsAre ko bhoga ityAdinA tatra tatra rasasya pratItyAdikamAcAryaH svayaM vyavasthApayiSyatIti zaGkakAdimatanirasanAnantaramupAdhyAyamataM na pradarzitam / 15 karuNe duHkhitvam iti / tataH karuNaprekSAsu punarapravRttirbhavedityarthaH / kizca rAmAdicaritamayAt kAvyAdasau pratIyate / tatazca svAtmagatatvena pratItau svAtmani rasasyotpattirevetyabhyupagataM syAt / sA cAyuktA ityAha / na ca sA iti / avibhAvatvAda iti sAmAjikaM pratItyarthaH / na ca svakAntAsmaraNaM madhye saMvedyata ityAha- svakAntA iti / kAntAtvaM sAdhAraNaM vAsanAvikAzaheturvibhAvatAyAM prayojakamiti ceddevatAvarNanAdau 20 tadapi kathamityAha- devatAdau iti / samudra- iti / alokasAmAnyAnAM ca rAmAdInAM ye samudrasetubandhAdayo vibhAvAste kathaM sAdhAraNyaM bhajeyuH / na cotsAhAdimAn rAmaH smayate'nanubhUtatvAdityAha- na ca tattvataH iti / sarasatA iti rasopajanaH / dUSaNam iti jAtAvekavacanam / tena svagataparagatatvavikalpapuraHsaraM karuNe duHkhitvaM syAdityAdIni dRSaNAnItyarthaH / 25. tasmAd iti / yato na pratIyate notpadyate nAbhivyajyate kAvyena rasaH / kintvanya zAbdavailakSaNyaM kAvyAtmanaH zabdasya tryaMzatAprasAdAt / tatrA'bhidhAyakatvaM vAdhyaviSayaM bhAvakatvaM rasAdiviSayaM bhogakRttvaM sahRdayaviSayamiti trayoM'zabhUtA vyApArAH / tatrAbhidhAbhAgo yadi zuddhaH syAttattantrAdibhyaH zAstranyAyebhyaH zleSAdyalaGkArANAM ko bhedaH / 1. nivartyartha kha eva // 2. nirvartanarUpa // 3. carvaNayotpattiryataH // 4. abhinavaguptasya // 5 zAstrAkhyAyikAdi // 6. kAvyasya // 7 yadi rasaviSayaM bhAvakatvaM na syAdityarthaH //

Page #496
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH .307 vRttibhedavaicitryaM cAkiJcitkaram / zrutiduSTAdivarjanaM ca kimartham / tena rasabhAvanAkhyo dvitIyo'pi vyApAro yadvazAdabhidhApi vilakSaNaiva / taccaitadbhAvakatvaM rasAn prati yat kAvyasya tadvibhAvAdInAM sAdhAraNatvApAdanaM nAma / bhAvite ca rase tasya bhogo yo'nubhavasmaraNapratipattibhyo vilakSaNa eva dUtivistaravikAzanAmA rajastamovaicitryAnuviddhasattvamayanijacitsvabhAvanirvRtivizrAntilakSaNaH parabrahmAsvAdasavidhaH sa eva ca pradhAna- 5 bhUtoM'zaH sidvirUpa iti / tathA cAha abhidhA bhAvanA cA'nyA teMdbhogIkRtireva ca / abhidhAdhAmatAM yAte zabdArthAlaGkRtI tataH // tato'zatrayamadhyAdityarthaH / bhAvanAbhAvya aiSo'pi zRGgArAdigaNo mtH| tadbhogIkRtirUpeNa vyApyate siddhimAnnaraH / / iti / tatra iti teSu pakSeSu / pUrvapakSaH iti / sthAyyeva vibhAvAnubhAvAdibhirupacito rasa iti prathamo vyAkhyAprakAra ityarthaH / ayam iti / apare hi vyAkhyAprakArAH kecidupAdhyAyabhaTTatotenaiva nirastAH / kecicca kathaJcidabhyupagamyante / prathama eva ca prakAra idAnI heyatayA cakSuSoragrataH parisphurita itIdamA tasya nirdezaH / 15 taSaNam iti / vibhAvAdyayoge ityAdi upAyavailakSaNyAditi / yathA pratItimAtratvenAviziSTatve'pi prAtyakSI AnumAnikI AgamotthA upamAnaprabhavA pratibhA na kRtA yogipratyakSajA pratItirupAyavailakSaNyAdanyAnyanAmikA, tadvadiyamapi pratIticarvaNAsvAdabhogAparanAmA bhavatu tannidAnabhUtAyA hRdayasaMvAdAdyupakRtAyA vibhAvAdisAmagryA lokottararUpatvAdityarthaH / rasaH iti rasaH syAnna tRtIyA gatiriti sambandhaH / tacca nityatvama- 20 sattvaM ca rasasya bhavatApi nAbhyupagamyata ityutpattyabhivyaktI kathaJcidaGgIkartumucite ityrthH| pratItirapyabhyupagantuM yogyaivetyAha- na cA'pratItam iti / kintu pizAcavadavyavahAryameva bhavedityarthaH / guNAnAm iti / sattvarajastamasAm / saMsargAdiH iti / yathA bhAvanAniyogAdipradhAne zAstre phalasyApUrvalakSaNasya pradhAnasya bhAvanAdevaikatvAt saMsargo bhedo vA vAcyArtha- 25 stadvadevAtra vyApArapradhAne kAvye niyatazrotRgatapratiSThAlakSaNasiddhiparamaphalahetozcarvaNAsvAdAparaparyAyabhogalakSaNasya phalasya karaNAdevaikatvAt zRGgArAdI rasaH kAvyArtho mata 1. kartari SaSThI // 2. bhogIkaraNam // 3. abhidhaiva dhAma yayorabhidhAyA uparItyarthaH // 4. zobhAvacano'laGkatizabdastena doSAbhAvo guNAzca gRhItAH // 5. apiH punararthe // 6. mImAMsArUpe // .7. dRSTAntadvayaM vakSyamANadArzantikasya // 8. ayaM sahRdaya ityevarUpA //

Page #497
308 kalpalatAviveke ityarthaH / tadviSayaH iti / AsvAdarUpapratItigocaraH tena bhaTTatotenApi sarvametadabhyupagamyata evetyAzayaH / na tvevam iti / na tveko'nyathA vyAcaSTe'paro'nyathetarazcAnyathetyevaM rasatattvamalabdhapratiSThaM kathamAstAmiti nirviNNaprAyasya jijJAsoH praznaH / kiM kurmaH iti / nirAmnAyaM nAdyAgamarahasyaM na kazcidvettIti sajugupsamAcAryasyoktiH- dhiganAga5-mitvam iti / tathA hyanAgamajJo lolaTaprabhRtiH sthAyyeva vibhAvAnubhAvAdibhirupacito rasa ityAdinA prakAreNa kiM na dUSayati / sarvamapyasaGgatArtha prarUpayatItyarthaH / yadyevaM kuta iha tenmatanirAkaraNena anyavihitatanmatanirAkaraNAnuvAdena (?) cAtmano durjanatvamAviSkriyate ityAha- Uordhvam iti / zodhitAni iti / kutasteSvavakaraprAya yadAsIttat parihRtamityAha-pUrva- iti / yojanAH vyAkhyAH / mUla- iti / mUlabhUtasya 10 munimatasyAmnAyAgatasya yA pratiSThA sthirIkaraNaM saiva phalaM prayojanamiti / kAvyArthAn iti / vAgaGgasattvopetAn kAvyArthAn bhAvayantIti bhAvA iti paripUrNa bhASyavAcyam / asyArthaH -padArthavAcyArthI raseSveva paryavasyata ityasAdhAraNyAt prAdhAnyAcca kAvyasyArthA rasAH arthyante prAdhAnyenetyarthAH / nnvrthshbdo'bhidheyvaacii| svazabdAnabhidheyatvaM hi rasAdInAM darzitameva / evaM kAvyArthA rasAstAna kurvate ye sthAyivyabhicA15 riNaste bhAvAH / sthAyivyabhicArikalApenaiva hi AsvAdyo'laukiko'rtho nirvaya'te / pUrva hi sthAyyAdikamavagacchati tataH sarvasAdhAraNatayA AsvAdayati tena pUrvAvagamagocarIbhUtaH san sthAyyAdiruttarabhUmikAmAgina AsvAdyasya rasasya bhAvako niSpAdaka ucyate / kena bhAvayanti iti karaNaM darzayati / vAgaGga- iti / vAgAdayastatkarmasu vartante tena varNanAdyAtmanA vAcikena sannivezavalanAdinA AGgikena antarbahirAtmanA sAttvikena karaNa20 bhUtenopetAn sambaddhAn karaNaM hi karmaNi kartari ca yadyapi sambadhyate tathA'pIha bhAvyasya prAdhAnyAttatsambaddhaM darzitamiti bhAvarhi yaH kAvyArthI bhAvyate sa eva rasa ityAha-- tad iti / arthitvAdi iti / putrArthitvAdi / pratipatti iti vAkyArthapratipattimAtrAt / itivRtta iti / itivRttam itikartavyatetyarthaH / umApi iti harastu iti cAmUbhyAM vAkyAbhyAM 25 parasparamumAharayo ratiH pradarzitA tatpratItisvarUpaM ca prathamavAkyasamutpannabhayapratIti svarUpapradarzanenaiva caritArthamiti na nirUpitam / trAsakasya iti mRgapotakAdeH / apAramArthikatvAd iti / atra heturvizeSarUpatvAbhAvAditi / vyAptigraha iva iti / yatra yatra dhUmastatra tatrAgniriti yatra yatra vA kampastatra tatra bhayamiti vyAptigrahaNakAle yathA vitataM 1. bhaTTanAyaka // 2 jJApakajJApyarUpaH sambandhaH // 3. rasasya // 4. viziSTa kha. eva //

Page #498
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH 309 sAdhAraNya tathA'trA'pItyarthaH / anyonya- iti / kAvyAptirvastusanto vastusadbhizca kAvyArpitA dezAdayo'nyathAbhAvena pratibadhyanta ityanyonyapratibandhaH / ramyANi vIkSya iti / idaM pratItisaMviccamatkArA'paraparyAyatvenA'bhyupagatA smRtirUpatvenAsphurantI . yA smRtistasyAmudAharaNam / atra hi smaratIti yA smRtirupadarzitA sA. na tArkikaprasiddhA pUrvametasyArthasyAnanubhUtatvAdapi tu pratibhAnAparaparyAyasAkSAtkArasvabhAveyamiti / ratireva / iti ratimAtram / vizeSa iti vizeSAntaraM dezakAlAzrayAdyAliGgitattvam / nAnirvAcyeti vastubhUtatvAt / tadAropAdi iti / tacchabdena laukikI parAmRzyate / Aropo vastvantare vastvantaropacAraH / AdigrahaNenAdhyavasAnam / sambhAvanA iti / ayogyatA vyAkhyAnamidam / tena saptaiva vighnAH / niHsAmAnya- iti / sukumArarAjaputrAdInAM niHsAmAnyotkarSopadezaviSayA yA vyutpattiH saiva prayojanaM yasya tasmin / yathAsambhavam 10 iti / tajjihAsayA iti tadgopanecchayA iti cAsmin dvaye tacchabdena duHkhasaMvit parAmRzyate / kAryoM nA'tiprasaGgaH iti / anena granthena pallavapradarzitena yatpUrvaraGgAnigRhanaM tenetyarthaH / prastAvanA iti / suvAkyamadhuraiH zlokairnAnAbhAvarasAnvitaiH / / prasAdya raGgaM vidhivat kavernAma ca kIrtayet // 15 prastAvanAM tataH kuryAt kAvyaprajJApanAzrayAm / .. ityanena yat prastAvanAvalokanaM tenetyarthaH / svarUpasya ninavAd iti / rUpAntarasya cA''ropitasya satyatadIyarUpanihnavamAtra eva paryavasAnAditi ca pratItya bhavane hetudvayam / svarUpe iti Aropite rUpe / pratipadArtha- iti / padArthA AsInapuSpagaNDikAdayo raJjanopayoginaH / zabdaliGga iti / zabda eva liGgaM zabdaliGgam / na 20 pratItirvizrAmyati iti / na pratItiH sphuTA bhavatItyarthaH / sphuTapratItirUpeti / sphuTatvAbhAve heturayam / tadapasAraNAd iti / alAtacakrAdipramityapasAraNAt / abhinayA iti / pratIteH pratItisphuTatvasya copAyabhUtA evaite ityarthaH / tadatiriktaH iti / tadanyaH pradhAnabhUta ityarthaH / tathA iti saMvidvizrAntilakSaNacarvaNApAtram / tathA carvaNApAtratve hetubhUtaM tAvat kAsAJcit sthAyisaMvidAM puruSArthaniSThatvena prAdhAnyamupadarzayati / 25 tatra iti / puruSArthaniSThA iti kAzcit saMvidaH pradhAnamiti sambandhaH / tatpadhAneSu iti krodhapradhAneSu rUpakeSu / bhAvaH iti zamanAmA / zokasaMviccavaNe'pi iti / lokaprasiddhyA sambhAvyamAnaduHkhAtmake'pItyarthaH / hRdayavizrAntiH iti / Ananda ityarthaH / 1. nATakArtha // 2. darzanam //

Page #499
310 kalpalatAviveke ratyAdInAm iti caturNAm / hAsAdInAm iti paJcAnAm / etAvatAm iti navAnAm / abhISTaviyoga- iti zokasaMvit / azaktau tu iti aparicita- iti cobhayaprakArA bhayasaMvit / kiJcid iti jugupsAsaMvit / kizcicca iti nirvedaprAyabhAvasaMviccopadarzitA / asthAyitA iti vyabhicAritA / udbodhakA iti na tu 5. janakAH sthAyibhAvAniti upaneSyAma iti zeSaH / ye sthAyino bhAvA loke cittavRtyAtmAno bahuprakAraparizramaprasavanibandhanakartavyatAprabandhAdhAyinastAnapi nAma rasatvaM vizrAntyekAyatanatvenopadezadizA neSyAmaH / sAmAnyalakSaNazeSabhUtayA iti / vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicArisaMyogAdrasaniSpattirityAdinA / / yathA bIjAdbhavedvRkSo vRkSAt puSpaphalaM punaH / tathA mUlaM rasAH sarve tato bhAvA vyavasthitAH / / iti vizeSalakSaNaniSThayA iti / teSAmutpattihetavazcatvAro rasA ityAdinA granyena yadvizeSalakSaNaM prapaJcita tatparayetyarthaH / guNa- iti / ekasya pradhAnatAyAmitarayorguNabhAva ityAdinA / arthaH iti vAsanAtmatayA sthitaH sthAyI / zaGkakAdibhiH iti AdigrahaNA15 llolaTaprabhRtibhiH iti pazcAnupUrvyA labhyate / asata iti sthAyyanukaraNasya vastusata iti sthAyinaH / zalyabhUtam iti / sthAyyeva rasa ityevamasambhavadarthasamarpaNAt / aucityAd iti / aucityamAtrAt / aucityam iti / yata udyAnAdInAM vibhAvAditvAvalambana tataH sthAyino rasIbhAvaucityamityarthaH / tatsthAyI iti tasmin sthAyini / eteSAm iti tAratamyAzrayeNAvabodhajJAnAnubhavetyanekazabdavyapadezyAnAM saMvedanAnAmityarthaH / 20 arjanAdi iti / arjanAdi vighnAntarodayena tATasthyahetukA'sphuTatvena viSayAvezavaivazyena ca kRto yaH saundaryavirahastasmAt / svAtmaikagatatva- iti / viSayAvezavaivazyasya / paragatatva- iti tATasthyAsphuTatvasya / tadvibhAvAdi iti ca vinAntarodayasyA'sambhave hetavo yojanIyAH pazcAnupUrvyapi hi samAzrIyamANA paidavAkyapramANa 25 saMyogabalopanataiveyaM carvaNA itarasaMvedanebhyazca viziSTA / kiM tarhi iti / yadi na janakA na ca jJApakAstarhi kimetat / evam iti aprameyarUpatvam / tata eva iti / yato'vastu 1. zama kha. eva // 2. vibhAvAdi kha eva // 3. yathA puSpaphalaM mUlaM tathA rasA mUlaM kAraNaM prayojanasthAyinAM nirUpaNAyA ityarthaH // 4. rasAnAM madhyAt // 5. upacAreNa // 6. vyAkaraNam // 7. mImAMsA // 8. tarka //

Page #500
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH satyArAmadhiyA vastusatI naTabuddhiranayA ca sA pratibadhyata ityanyonyapratibandhaH / tatra iti naTe / tadbAsanA iti tacchabdena ratiparAmarzaH / niyata- iti / niyatasvAtmaikagatakAraNatayA / vibhAvAdibhiH iti / paryAyato guNapradhAnabhAvenAvasthitairityarthaH tatra vibhAvaprAdhAnyaM yathAkelIkandalitasya vibhramamadhodhuryaM vapuste dRzau, bhaGgIbhaGgurakAmakArmukamidaM bhUnarmakarmakramaH / ApAte'pi vikArakAraNamahovaktrAbjajanmAsavaH, satyaM sundari vedhasastrijagatIsAraM tvamekA kRtiH / / atra ca vibhAvabhUtaM tatsaundarya prAdhAnyena bhAti / tadanugatatvena kelIvibhramabhaGguranarmapadamahimnA cAnubhAvavargo bhaGgIkramavikArAdizabdabalAcca vyabhicArivargaH pratibhAtItyata 10 eva nAsphuTatvAzaGkA'tra ratyAsvAdamaye zaGgAre vidheyA / anubhAvaprAdhAnyaM yathA / yadvizramya vilokiteSu iti / atra vizramyeti bahuza iti pratidinamiti padasamarpito vyabhicArigaNaH kRSNa ityAdipadArpitazca vibhAvo guNatvena pratibhAsate / vizrAntilakSaNastambhavilokanavaicitryagAtratAnavatAratamyapulakavaivarNyaprabhRtistvanubhAvasaJcayaH prdhaantyaa| pulaka- iti tanutAnirdezasAhacaryAt pulakakaNTakapratItiH / atra vyabhicAriNAM tu 15 prAdhAnyam / tadvibhAvAnubhAvaprAdhAnyakRtam , tatrAcaM yathA AttamAttamadhikAntamukSituM kAtarA zapharazaGkinI jahau / aJjalau jalamadhIralocanA locanapratizarIralAJchitam // ityatra sukumAramugdhapramadAjanabhUSaNabhUtasya vyabhicArivargasya vitarkatrAsazaGkAdeH prAdhAnyaM tadvibhAvAnAM prAdhAnyAt saundaryAtizayakRtam / AttamityAdyarpitAnubhAvavargastu 20 tadanuyAyI / tadanubhAvaprAdhAnyakRtaM ca svayamudAhAryam / evaM dvayaprAdhAnyabhede samaprAdhAnye codAhAryam / kintu samaprAdhAnya eva rasAsvAdasyotkarSastacca prabandha eva bhavati / vastutastu dazarUpaka eMva / tadvicitraM citrapaTavadvizeSasAkalyAt / tadupajIvanena muktake'pi / tathA ca tatra sahRdayAH pUrvAparamucitaM parikalpa [?] igatra vaktA'sminnavasare ityAdi bahutaraM pIThabandharUpaM vidadhate / 25 __ zRGgArAdi iti rasavadarzitaspaSTetyatra zloke / tadviparItaH iti / sApekSabhAvazaGgAraviparItaH / tanimittam iti / karaNasya nimittabhUtaH / tadvibhAva- iti / rudhirAntraprabhRtayo hi ye bhayasya vibhAvAste bIbhatsasyApIti tadvibhAvasAdhAraNyasambhavaH / nanu 1. vasantasya kha. eva. // 2 trayANAM prAdhAnye kha. // 3. -'bhineye kha. eva // :

Page #501
312 kalpalatAviveke zRGgArAdibhyo hAsyAdInAM kathamutpattirityAha-zRGgArAnukRtiH iti / padapadArthavAkyArthavyAkhyAM svayameva kartumAha-ayamarthaH iti / yAvAn iti sarva rasAbhAsaihAsyarasa AkSipyata ityekaH / kasyacidrasasya kAryAnantaraM dvitIyarasenAvazyaM bhavitavyamiti dvitiiyH| kazcidraso rasAntaraM phalasvenAbhisandhAya pravartyata iti tRtIyaH / kazcidrasastulyavibhAvatvA5 niyamena rasAntaraM sahacaramAkSipatIti caturtha iti catussaGkhyaH / / tadAbhAsatvena iti / etattadanukArarUpatayetyasya zRGgArAnukRtiparyAyasya vyAkhyAnam / zRGgArAdirasAbhAsatvenetyarthaH / sUcitam iti tena zRGgArAdayaH zRGgArAdhAbhAsa sthAyikalpatvenAbhAnavazAt / Atazca iti / pUrvaM hi kAmanAbhilASamAtrarUpatvaM ratyAbhAsatve 10 hetustadvazAcca vibhAvAdInAmAbhAsatAdhunA tu vibhAvAbhAsataiva ratyAbhAsatve heturupadaryate / lIyeta iti nazyet / karuNAdyAbhAseSu iti / hAsyAbhAsasya hi hAsyatvaM supratItamevetyanatidiSTamapyatra draSTavyam / tadAbhAsatAyAm iti / mokSavibhAvAbhAsatAyAm / prahasanaiti / prahasanarUpakeNa hi rAjaputrAdInAM sarvapuruSArtheSvanaucityatyAMgaviSayA vyutpattirA dhIyata ityarthaH / hAsyAbhAsaH iti hAsyAbhAso'pi hAsya evetyrthH| tena iti / 15 yadabhinandanIye'pi vastuni hAsamukharatvaM lokasya / asya iti zRGgArasya / zraGgArAtta iti / na hi zaGgArakArya kiJcittathAvidhaM yadvibhAvakenAvazyaM karuNena bhAvyam / vyApriyate iti / aGgatayA tu zRGgAraH karuNajanmanyupayujyata ityarthaH / zokaH iti / aGgatayA'pi zaGgAro nAstItyarthaH / karuNo tpatti iti / evaM cAyaivAvAM raNamityatrApi hi raudrakarmavibhAvakatvaM nopapadyata iti bhAvaH / 20 yadAha- iti / krodhavicchede uktamAtrapradarzanaparaM na ca bandhutvamAtramiti api tu tattacchra jhAraceSTAnubhavasmRtiviziSTam / nAtra iti / atra bhayAnakotpattau yathAvidhiviniyojitasAmAdhupAyapurassaraparaparAjayAderutsAhakarmago vibhAvatvenAsambhAvyamAnatvAt / karttavyaiti / karttavyasya paraparAjayapurassarapratApAjanasya / yuddhavIre ca iti yuddhavIre hItyarthaH / yA yA iti / yA yAnukRtiH sa sa hAsya iti hetuhetumatorabhedopacAraH / upacAraprayojanaM 25 cAnyavailakSaNyena kAryakAritvapratipattiH / evaMvibhAvakaH iti anukRtivibhAvakaH / tasya iti vadhAdeH / darzanam iti / dRzyate bIbhatso yena vibhAvAdinA tat bIbhatsadarzanaM vibhAvAdilakSaNamityarthaH / pUrvataH iti adbhutAt / ayameva ca iti / ayaM cAkSepaprakArazcatudhaiva sambhAvyata iti / yojanA iti iti / zRGgArAdvibhavedvAsya ityanayaiva catuHprakArAkSepoktyA / 1. yathAzAstram //

Page #502
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH - zAntasyApi iti viSaya viparivRttyA'ntarmukhatAlAbhena sarvarasAnAM zAntaprAya evAsvAdaH kevalaM vAsanAntaropahita iti hi vakSyate / tatazca sarvarasaprakRtibhUtasya sAmAnyarUpasya zAntasyAkSepo vizeSarUpANAM rasAnAmAkSepa ukte ukta eva bhavatItyarthaH / vyabhicArirUpAyAH iti / rateriti zeSaH / cittavRttim iti sthAyirUpAm / anyatraiti sAmAjike / vyabhicAriNaH iti veSazabdavAcyAH / te ca iti cakArAd vibhAvA 5 anubhAvAzca gRhItAH / zRGgArarUpeNa iti zRGgAralakSaNena / taddazAdvaye'pi iti / sambhogadazAyAM hi rateH svAdyamAnaM rUpaM zRGgAra iti / pratItameva iti vipralambhadazAyAmeva tatpratyAyanaparo'pi zabdo'ta eva cAsyaivArthasya samarthanAya vipralambhe vizeSato ratirupacIyata ityetadarzanaparamevoktamAdarzayiSyati snehAniti / ata eva iti / yato dazAdvaye'pi raterAsthA 10 bandhAtmikAyAH svAdyamAnaM rUpaM zRGgAraH / atraiva iti ubhayAdhiSThAne zRGgAre / satyata iti / anyatarasyAM hi dazAyAmupacaritavRttirityarthaH / Rtu- iti / RturvasantAdiH / mAlyaM kusumApIDaH / anulepanaM samAlambhanam / iyatkAmasyodIpakam / alaGkAraH kaTakAdiH iSTa janazcaitadvayamuttamatvasUcakam / viSayA gItAdayaH / tadantarbhUtamapi mAlyAdiprAdhAnyAt pRthaguktam / varabhavanaM hAdi / etadezavizeSopalakSaNam / eSAmupabhogaH 15 upavanasyodyAnasya gamanenA'nubhavanam / zravaNaM vA varabhavanasthasyA'pi / etat saMkalpAderapyupalakSaNam / krIDA jalAvagAhanAdikA / lIlA iSTasyAnukRtiH / nayana- iti nayanacAturyAdinA kAntAdRSTilakSyate / tathA ca tallakSaNam / harSaprasAdajanitA kAntAtyarthaM samanmathA / sabhratkSepakaTAkSA ca zaGgAre dRSTiriSyate // bhruvorudgatirukSepaH samamaikaikazo'pi vA / iti bhUtkSepaH tArakAsyasya dRSTimaNDalasya vicitratayA gatAgatavizrAntiprabandhana vartanaM kaTAkSaH / evaM ca yojanA nayanAnAM cAturyeNa bhUtkSepeNa kaTAkSeNa ca yat saJcAraNaM lalitaM mantharaM madhuraM nayanAbhirAmaM ca kRtvA yAnyaGgAnAM haraNAni svakarttavyatA kAle lalitAni sundarAbhidheyAni madhurANi ca zravaNasukhakarANi yAni vAcyAni / iyatA upA- 25 gAbhinaya AGgiko vAcikazca lakSitaH / vipralambha iti / vipralambho viDambanaM prasiddhamiha tUpacArAttadIyaM phalaM virahAtmakaM gRhyate / tena hi parasparaM ratimatoratra viDambanamasti tena viraheNa kRtaH suSThutamA poSita ityarthaH / vyAdhyunmAda- iti / vyAdhyunmAdApasmA 1. nivRttyA // 20

Page #503
kalpalatAviveke saNAM yA nAtyantaM kutsitA dazA sA kAvye prayoge ca darzanIyA / vAkyabhedenApi iti / AstAM vidheyatayA padabandhatvena / vidadhAna- iti sAmAjikAnAmityarthaH / asAdhAraNyAd iti / na hi sAmAjikAnAM sItAdiH kazciditi so'pItihAsasvabhAva eveti sambandhaH / vikRta- iti / vikRtaveSAdInAM hAsahetuteti sambandhaH / vibhAva5 sAdhAraNyAd iti vikRtaveSAdayaH sAmAjikAnAmapi hAsahetavo bhavanti / zmazAna- iti bhayajugupsayorubhayorapi sAdhAraNo'yaM vibhAvaH / oSThanAseti / oSThAdInAM spandanena sambandhaH / vyAkozo vikAzaH / AkuzcagamISannimIlanam / etaddvayaM dRSTayA yojyam / pArzvayograhaNaM pIDanaM tandreti mohaH / veSaH iti / kezAdiracanA / ayaM saGkramaNasvabhAvaH iti / ayameva saGkramaNasvabhAvo nAnye ityarthaH / tadvibhAvakaH iti / 10 te eva vikRtaveSAdayo vibhAvAH / asya iti AryAdayasyeti / AtmasthaparasthahAsyAbhidhAyakasya strInIceti / striyA upalakSito nIcaprakRtiriti samAsaH / nanvekaH sthAyIti kA bhUyiSThatetyAha-SaDbhedAzceti / sauSThava-iti sauSThavamanulbaNatA / dvijama iti / dvijA dntaaH| dhIram iti mantharaM kRtvA ISattvaM nivAryAha-vikasiteriti / atha iti smitAnantaraM saGkramaNAkAla ityarthaH / tad iti smitameva sakrAntaM sadevaMrUpatAmetItyarthaH / jihma- iti / 15 lambitAkuJcitapuTA zanaistiryagnirIkSiNI / nigUDhA gUDhatArA ca jilA dRSTirudAhRtA // iti jihmAkhyayA dRSTayA nirIkSaNaM yatra / vikruSTa- iti vikruSTaH zravaNakaTuH / upaghAta- iti upaghAtaH putrAdimaraNam / vibhavanAzAdayo hi svAtmagatA nottamaprakRteH zokaM kuryurmadhyamAdhamaprakRtInAM tu kuryu revetyAdigrahaNam / niHzvAsa- iti / niHzvAsenA20 'nantarabhAvI ucchvAso'pyU zvasanarUpo lakSyate / smRtilopena stambhapralayo lakSyete / stambha- iti stambhAdayo vyabhicAritvAbhinayatvopajIvanAyaiva vyabhicArimadhye nirdiSTAH / evamanyatrA'pi / iSTavadha- iti / vadhazabdo bandhAderapyupalakSaNam / vipriyamiSTajanavadhAdi yena vAkyenocyate tasya zravagAt / sasvana- iti / anubhAvAMstavAreNa ca vyabhicAriNo25 'pyupalakSayitumidamAryAntaram / bahuvacanaM prakRtidezakAladazAhetvAdibhedenAnekaprakAratva jJApanArtham / dehasya AyAsanaM pAtanaveSTanAdi / abhivAta urastADanAdiH / rakSaH iti / rakSo dAnavoddhatamanuSyAH svabhAvakrodhanatvAttadanukAriMginaTe raudra AsvAdyata iti prakRtizvarvaNodayaheturyasya / sa ca saGgrAmahetukazcetyubhayavizeSaNasamAsaH / nanvete svabhAvakrodhanA api kimuddIpanamapekSante / omityAha- sa ca iti / tADana- iti / tADanaM talAya

Page #504
10 arthAlaGkAranirNayaH bhighAtaH , pATanaM dvidhAkaraNa, pIDanaM maInaM, chedanaM karttanaM, bhedanaM parasparaM mitrAdiviyojanaM, bhAve Nyatau praharaNA nAma samantAddharaNam / samprahAreNa rudhirAkarSagamiti vigrahaH / " .. bhrakuTI iti bhruvormUlasamutkSepo bhrakuTI / hasta- iti hastAgrayoranyonyaM niSedhaH saMgharSaNam / tadu iti atra u iti nipAto vitarke / labdhA iti lapsyate / na raudra evaM iti / anye'pi rasAH sambhavanti kintu yathA bAhulyena rodro na tathA'nya ityarthaH / '5 yuddha- iti vikRtaM chedanaM vyaGgyAdikaraNam / saGgrAmAya sambhramaH zastrAharaNAdau tvraa| ugrakarmavam iti / upANi auyyapradhAnAni ziraHkartanAdIni karmANi yatra sa tathA tasya bhAvaH / tasya sthairya iti / sthairyamacalanam / zaurya yuddhAdikriyA / sthiti-iti sthitiH sthairyam / vIrya zauryam / svajana- iti svajanasya yau vadhabandhau tayordarzanaM pratyakSeNa zravaNam Agamena kathAcirAtikrAntayorapi punaranusandhAnena smaraNam / ye'pi ca iti / sattvasamutthamityAdeH kArikAbhAgasya vyAkhyAnamidam / kAryam iti karttavyamityasya vyAkhyAnamidam / mRdu- iti mRduceSTitairanubhAvaiH kAryamiti pUrveNaiva sambandhaH / yataH iti sAmarthyalabdha hetutvam / tathaiva iti / antaritayorapi saMbandho darzitaH / puruSArtha- iti kAryamityasya vyAkhyAnamidam / yatra tu iti / bhayAnake parAnugrahAya iti / pareM hi taM rAjagataM krodhAdiM dRSTvA bhItAH santo maryAdayA vartanta 15 iti / zamasthAyI iti / tattvajJAnAtmajJAnAparaparyAya AtmasvabhAva eva zamazabdena muninA vyapadiSTaH / yadi tu tattvajJAnotthita nirvedazabdena vyapadizyate tato'pi na kazcid bAdhaH sarvabhAvAntarabhittisthAnIyatvAt / sthAyitamazcAsau iti tattvajJAnArtha- iti zamAparaparyAyatattvajJAnArthasthAyibhAvAtmaka ityarthaH / ratne- iti / sitatarasUtrasthAnIye AtmasvarUpe ratnasthAnIyA ratyAdaya ityarthaH / tathA bhAvenApi iti uparaJjakatvabhAvenA'pi / 20 tathA hi- zAntasya janakAderyadi kuto'pi nimittAdutsAhAdayo janmamadhye kadAcidudbhaveyustato'pi na te tadAtmasvarUpaM zamalakSaNamanyathA kattuM samarthA iti nyAyasiddhametat / . lokottarAnandadhanam iti / etadekaM hRdayasya vizeSaNam / abhidhAnam iti / zRGgArahAsyetyatra zloke sarvaprakRtiteti, svaM svaM nimittamAsAdya zAntAdbhAvaH pravarttate / punarnimittApAyena zAnta eva pralIyate // ityAdinA hi sAntaraprakRtitvamupadarzitam / bhAvaH iti ratyAdiH / vitrAsitakam iti / saMjJAyAM kan / vyakti -iti abhivyaktirityarthaH / tAntrika -iti / 1. Aptavacanena //

Page #505
316 kalpalatAviveke nATayatantraprasiddho yo rasazabdastadabhidheyA ityarthaH / cittavRttibhedena iti / rateramI vibhAvAdayo hAsasyAmI ityevaMlakSaNena saMyujyamAnAnAmiti / vibhAvAnubhAvetyAdi rasastatroktasaMyogazabdArthakathanam / asyAbhiprAyaH iti / tathAvidhodAharaNadarzanAt / padArthaH iti / kAvyadharmarUpo rUpakAdisadRzaH / padArthaH iti rUpakAdisadRzaH / pakSI iti 5 pakSipaGktireva razanA yasyA iti sambandhaH / iyaM nadI iti / idamzabdaparAmarzalabdho'yaM nadIlakSaNo'rthaH / na punaH zlokopAttanadIzabdasambandha iyamityasyopadarzitaH / tasya hi bhAvazabdena samAse guNIbhUtatvAt / evaM yojanAyAM hi kilAvyakte guNasandohe napuMsakavacanameva prayujyata iti / kathamiyamiti strItvena nirdeza iti codyasya nAvakAza ityabhiprAyaH / samudayaH iti saMyogaH / tathA10 vidha- iti tathAvidhA anekArthAH / nirviSayatva - iti / viSayo vibhAvaH / lakSaNaiti vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicArisaMyogAdrasaniSpattirityasya lakSaNasya / nizcAyaka- iti vinihateSu proSiteSu ca patiSu pramadAjana evaM viceSTamAno vilokyata ityAlambanavibhAvAdisvakAraNasAmagryAH saMdigdhatvAt / vipralambhe tu keyaM pravAsa rucitetyAdi viziSTaM liGgamupalabhyata ityAha-pravAsavipralambhasyeti / nanu ca prabodhAvasare 15 karuNasyaiva riktabAhuvalayatvarodanalakSaNatathAvidhavibhAvAnubhAvavattvopapattervAkyopArUDhapadArtha samarpyamANatvaM svapnAnte'pi priyatameSu vipriyamasambhAvayamAnaH pramadAjanaH pravAsajameva viprayogaM manyata iti yuktyA tathAvidha vibhAvAnubhAvavatvaM cobhayamapi sambhavataH karuNasyopapannamiti jhagiti kathamasau vipralambhaH parisphuratItyAha- prabodhAvasare ceti / atha karuNarasasya nizcayaH tarhi kuto vipralambhasya pRthaktvavyapadezagandho'pItyAha- karuNa20 rasasyeti / tasyaiva iti karuNarasasyaiva / vyabhicAcityeti vyabhicAriNo ratisvapnavibodhaprabhRtayaH / yadi vA iti / anena bhavadvinihatavallabha iti vyAkhyAnAdanyad vyAkhyAnamabhyupagamyata ityarthaH / na punaH iti / nanu paryAyoktanyAyena tvayA ripavo hatA iti yuSmadartha viSayaH preyorUpaH pradhAnabhUto vAcyArtho vAcyAntaravaktavyo'nena karuNasvabhAvArthaprati25 pAdakena vAcyena samajmANa upanibaddho na cAnyopadezanyAyena nimittavatA'nena karuNAsmanArthenAprastutena prastuto nimittabhUtaH preyorUpo'rtho'tra pratyAyyamAna upanibaddha ityarthaH / kavi- iti / kavikarma kAvyaM prabhavantIti / kuta ityAha-- svarUpAditi zabdArtheti ca / svarUpAda iti svarUpAdatiriktasya parasyApratibhAsanAditi nopapadyata iti sambandhaH / alaGkaraNatvAnupapattiH iti / pUrvaM hi parasyApratibhAsanAditi dUSaNaprapaJce'laGkAryazcedra30 sastadanyena kenacidalaGkaragena bhavitavyaM, na tu tasyaivAlaGkaragatvamupapadyata iti yahUSaNamupa

Page #506
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH pAditaM tadanenoTTaGkitamiti / udAharaNAntaraiH iti / yatra vastunaH prAdhAnyena varNanIyatvamupoDharAgeNetyAdau tasmAdanyairudAharaNairityarthaH / teSu hi rasasya prAdhAnyena varNanIyatvam / parihata- iti yadi hi rasasyaivAlaGkaraNatvamabhyupagamyeta syAdayaM doSaH / svAtmani kriyAvirodhAttasyAnupapattiriti / na caivamudAharaNAntareSu teSu rasena tulyaM vartata iti yo rasavadalaGkAro rUpakAdistasyaiva rasaM pratyalaGkaraNatvaM na tu svAtmAnaM prati rasasyetyarthaH / .. 5 ___kapole patrAlI iti / atrApi pradhAnavRtteH zRGgArasyobhayArthapratipAdakapriyazabdabalAdAropapratipatte rUpakaM rasavadalaGkAraH zobhAtizayamAvahatIti / tattulyavRttAntatayA iti / calApAGgAmiti, kapole patrAlIti ceti pUrvoktayorudAharaNayo rUpakasya yo nyAyo vRttAntAparaparyAyastattulyatayetyarthaH / tattatrai rasavadalaGkAraH zleSa upamA ceti dvayorupanibandhe saMsRSTivyapradezaH saGkaravyapadezo vA prasajanna pratyAkhyAtuM zakyata ityAha- 10 na ceti / upamAdInAm iti / upamArUpaka leSAgAM kevalasyeti upamAdivirahitasya rasa vadalaGkArasya yataH prastutarasaparipoSo na niSpadyate / atra iti / atra padArthasvabhAvamivAdizabdaM vA vinApi rasavadalaGkAreNa hetunA yaH samanvayasambhavaH sa kavinA zleSasya zleSopamayozcopanibandhAt kAmapi kamanIyatAmadhiropita iti vAkyArthaH / padArtha-- iti / na hyatra devadattaH kaTaM karotItivat zarada induprasAdanaM ghaTate, na ca limpatIva tama ityAdi- 15 vadatrevazabdAdirasti / pratItyantara- iti / pratItyantaraM sAparAdhatvAdiviSayam / atrApi iti / asminnapyudAharaNe ratyAdivadAcaraNamiti shRnggaaraadirstulytyaa| tadvad iti zRGgArarasatulyam / [ // 60 // ] __svasambandhinaH iti kAryakAraNabhAvalakSaNena sambandhena / gRhakArya- iti riraMsA- navacchinnatve heturayam / rocamAna- iti rocamAno'bhilaSyamANaH / pUrvatve iti 20 pUrva kathitaM caturthIvidhAne 'caturthI sampradAna' iti yat sampradAnaM tat pUrvazabdenA'bhidhIyate / tatazca pUrvatve sampradAnatve ityarthaH / tAdarthya- iti tAdarthyavidhinaiva tAdarthya iti hyapasaGkhyAnam / sA ca strINAmiti bhavatIti zeSaH ratyAdibhAvAnAmiti yAni sUcanAnIti sambandhaH / ata eva iti / yato'numitipurassaraM sAdhAraNyena pratipadyante // 61 // - iyam iti / dviHsandhAnA'karaNalakSaNA'nyAyavRttiH kSatradharmavilaGghanAdityarthaH / 25 kSatradharmameva darzayitumAha- zatrau iti / AtatAyI iti / agnido garadazcaiva zastrapANirdhanApahaH / / kSetradAraharazcaiva SaDete AtatAyinaH // 62 // iti 1. kha pustake eva // 2. rUpakalakSa [ Nasya ] kha. eva / .

Page #507
kalpalatAviveka 318 - tatsaMsarge iti / rasavadAdyalaGkArasaMsarge / saMsargaH iti saMsRSTirityarthaH / eSAm iti rasavadAdInAm / nAsti viSayaH iti vAkyArthIbhAvena rasavadAdInAM prAyazaH sarvatra sambhavAt / rasabhAva- iti zAstrAviruddhA rasabhAvAH prasiddhA eva tadAbhAsAstu vyAkhyAsyante anaucitya iti / vRtteH iti / vRttiH svAzrayasambandhAtmikA / Azrayazca vibhaavaadiH| 5 rasAntara- iti rasAntarasyottarasyAzcittavRtterityarthaH / anubhAvAnAm iti zRGgArarasa sambandhinAm / mAnamasyAH iti guNapradhAnabhAvAbhyupagamapakSe / bhUSaNaH iti utprekSAdibhiralaGkaraNaiH [ // 63 // ] / evaM hi iti / anena snehasya sadbhAve'sadbhAve vA ya AzIralaGkAraH keSAJcinmataH sa ubhayarUpo'pyaprAptaprAptIcchAlakSagaH prAptakAlatAbhyanujJAsvabhAvo vA bhavatIti vaktumupakramate10 AzAstAm iti / AzAsanamaprAptaprAptIcchArUpaM mA veti / api tu prAptakAlatayA abhyanujAnAtvityarthaH / // 64 // ] . zleSe iti / zleSe hi dvitIyo'pyartho'bhidhIyate / na tvavagamyate / saukSamyAd iti / " iGgitAkAralakSyo'rthaH sUkSmam " iti lakSitAt sUkSmAlaGkArAdityarthaH / bhUmi kAntaram iti / tatra hIGgitAkArAbhyAM kAryarUpAbhyAM bhAvalakSaNo'rthaH kAraNabhUto 15 lakSyate'tra tvanukaraNenA'nukAryarUpaH sa iti bhUmikAntarametat / atra vaktum iti iha vaktamakSamatAyAM satyAmiGgitAkArAvapi yataH pratIyete pratIyamAnatvAcca tAvakSamau bhAvamavagamayitumatastadavagateridaM bhUmikAntaraM bhavatItyarthaH / anukArya- iti kAryakAraNabhUmikAto'nukAryA'nukaraNabhUmikA'nyevetyarthaH [ // 65 ruu||]| . pratipipAdayiSitaM yatra iti pratipAdayitumiSTaM sat yatra pratipAdayitumupameyotkarSakaraM 20 vizeSa kurvIta tatpUrvavilakSaNaM sAmyamityevaM zeSakArikArtho yojanIyaH / upamA iti upa mAto rUpakAcca vilakSaNatve / yogAyogAdi iti AdigrahaNena kriyAjAtyubhayAdi yogAyogA gRhyante / pUrvAdi iti AdigrahaNenottarA dRSTAntoktiH pUrvottarobhayarUpA ca sAmAnyato vizeSatazca bhavatIti labhyate / tena kriyAdiyogakRtasAmyAzcatasraH kriyAdyayogakRta sAmyAzca catasra ityaSTadRSTAntoktayaH / maliNayA iti / skhalitasamudbhavA rAhusamparkajA 25 ca / visama- iti / vaiSamyaM vidhivazodbhavasAmagryabhAvAdijanitaM dRDhazliSTadRSatkUTaprabhavaM ca / sphuritasUrya- iti / sUrazabdasya dvitIyo'yamarthaH / jaM jamiti / vidamaveDhamiti sambandhaH / tANeti / plabagAnAM sAmyotkarSa- iti / upamAnopameyayoH sAmyenopamAnasyotkarSeNApakarSeNa kiJcidutkarSeNa ca prakRtAzcatasra upamAnopameyayoH 1. prakArAntaram / kha. eva // 2. sAmyam kha. pustake eva / /

Page #508
arthAlaGkAranirNayaH sAmyenopameyasyotkarSeNApakarSeNa kiJcidutkarSeNa ca prakRpratAzcatasra upamAnopameyayoH sAmbenopameyasyotkarSeNApakarSeNa kiJcidutkarSeNa ca vikRtAzca catasra ityaSTau prapaJcoktayaH / nivRttameva iti mRto'pi vallabho jano jIvata eva, yadi jIvati tadA tridivena na kiJcit prayojanamityarthaH / chAyAm iti / pUrvottaropanyAsarUpAM prAkRtavaikRtasAmyAdirUpAM ca / tena' dRSTAntokticchAyayA vidhAvRjupUrvA vakrottarA ca niSedhe RjupUrvA vakrottarA ceti catastra: 5. prapaJcokticchAyayA vidhAvRjvI vakrA ca / niSedhe RjvI vakrA ceti ca catasra ityaSTI.. prati vastUktayaH [ // 66 // ] / . pratipipAdayiSuH api iti lakSaNa- iti saMjJAzabdazravaNAdgauNasya cArthasya rUpakaviSayatvena pratijJAnAdIdRk pratipAdanecchopavarNitA / yadi hi lAkSaNikasyArthasyA-.. laGkArabhAvaM pratipAdayituM necchettadA gauNasyaivArthasya prakArAntaraM parikalpyAnadhyArokti- 10 tadbhAvo gauNa evArtho vakrokteviSaya ityevaM paraM lakSaNametasyA vidadhyAnna ca lakSaNAzabda prayuJjIta / athavA'bhidheyena sambandhAdityAdau sAdRzyanibandhanA'pi zabdavRttilakSaNAzabdavAcyatvenopanibaddhA dRzyate / tathaiva ca kaviloke'pi bhUyasI prasiddhiriti tadanusaraNenAtra na kiJcidayuktam / kevalaM tadbhAvAnadhyAropo vaktavya iti / gauNa evAyam iti rUpakamevAtretyasyA'bhiprAyaH [ // 67-68 // ] / sandehanirNayAntaH iti / eSa hyarthaH 15 saMzaye nirNItaH / citte nivezya iti atra zaktasya sraSTuH sambandhinI strIratnasRSTiriti tattvAnupAtitvam aparetyatatvAnupAtitvaM cetyubhayAtmA vitarkaH [ // 69-70-71-72 // ] / etad iti / arthApattidvayamidamityarthaH [ // 73 // ] / tha iti pAdapUraNe nipAtaH prasIda iti / atra roSasya khakusumakalpatvenAtyantAbhAvaH / na martyalokaH / iti / atra maraNalakSaNasya pradhvaMsAMbhAvasyA'gre na bhavanamiti 20 prAgabhAvaH / nivRttameva iti / atra mRta iti pradhvaMsastasya ca pradhvaMso jIvatIti / nAmalitam iti / atra malitamiti malanaM pradhvaMsastasya ca samastena naJA prAgabhAvaH / tasyApyasamastena naJA bhAva iti / eSA pravAsam iti atra pravAsamiti saMyogapradhvaMsastasya cAtItyeti pradhvaMsastasyA'pi yAtA punaH saMzayamiti pradhvaMsAbhAvaH / zAsane'pi iti / atra dhanaJjayAdanya eSa iti na dhanaJjayo'nya evaSa nAnya eSa dhanaJjaya evetItare- 25 tarAbhAvastasya cAbhAva iti / mAvagA iti / anApta- iti anAptapuNyopacayairdurApeti sAmarthyAbhAvaH / divo vItabalAhakAyA vRSTestulyetyatyantAbhAvaH / tasyobhayasyA'pi bhavadarzanasampadeSetyabhAvaH [ // 74 // ] / . kamalekSaNe iti iti eSa rUpakopameyayoH sandehAt sandehasaGkaraH / zabdA 1. viSNuH // 2 arjunaH //

Page #509
320 kalpalatAvivekeM laGkArasaMsRSTiH iti / zabdAlaGkArayoryamakAnuprAsayoH saMsarga ityarthaH / rUpakAdInAm iti / AdigrahaNAt zleSopame / rAjabhujaGga- iti / apsaraHpakSe nRpakAmuketi / kadalIpakSe pradhAnaviSadhareti ca / pallavavanmRduH iti / pallavavanmRduH pallavaizca mRduriti / rUpakA dInAm iti / AdigrahaNAdupamAzleSau / mayUra iti / mayUnAmazvamukhAnAmUrAH sodhamA 5 ISat zabdAH kaladhvanayastairvAcAlAmapi sodyamAnAmutsAhaparANAM hi mayUnAM dhvanayo'pi sodhamAH sotsAhA ucyanta iti / ayaM shbdshlessH| sa taDillatAmiti rUpakam / mahATavImivetyupamA / cApAni iti / ghanAH iti ca dhanurlakSaNaikArthavAcakatve'pi zakkArmukaprasiddhakodaNDalakSaNo'neko'trArtha iti cApazabda eva yadyapyarthazleSo ghanazabdena cArthabhedA cchabdabhede'pi samAnaprayatnoccAryatayA jaladharA'nekatvalakSaNArthadvayavAcitve zabdazleSastathA10 'pyaudbhaTamatAnusAreNobhayatrA'pyarthazleSaH pratipattavya iti [ // 75 // ] . jhaTiti iti / Amukhe tulyodaya- iti atrArthazleSotprekSArUpakANAmanugrAhyAnugrAhakabhAvasaGkaraH / ubhayasamAna- iti / ubhayasya dvayorbahvInAM ca pratipAdakatve tulyaM yadanekapadaM tasyopAdAnamityarthaH / anudbhaTamatam iti / uvaTo hyalaGkArottarAntarapratibhotpatti hetumeva zleSaM pratijAnIte, tena yena dhvastamanobhavenetyatrA'pi tulyayogitApratibhayA saGkara 15 eva syAditi zleSasya nirviSayatvApattistadavasthaiveti / jayati iti sarvotkarSeNa vartate // ___ iti kalpallavazeSe kalpalatAviveke'rthAlaGkAranirNayo nAma caturthaH paricchedaH samAptaH / iti samAptaH kalpalatAvivekAbhidhAnaH kalpapallavazeSaH / kalpapallavamAtreNa na ye kalpalatAM viduH / kalpapallavazeSo'yaM nirmitastadvide'paraH // 1 // apara iti ekasmin vivaraNe kRte'pairavivaraNakaraNaM zrotRNAmavabodhahetutayA zreyasa evetyarthaH / pallavakalazavirAjini kalpalatAvibudhamandire racitaH / zeSadhvajo vijayatAM chedaparu[?]rdhvanipatAko'yam / / 25 saMvat 1205 zrAvaNasudi 14 zanau / // maGgalaM mahAzrIH // 20 1. punariti // 2. punarvi- // 3. ayaM pAThaH ga. pustake nAsti / anyatra ca asminsthAne pranyAnaM 6500 evamasti //

Page #510
230 275 2 175 14 pariziSTaM prathamam / pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAnAmakArAdhanukramaH / .. pR0 10 - pR0 50 akartavyevasAdhvIva 118 17 | apriyanivedanAdyo [bha. nA zA. 295 9 akANDa eva [dha. 3-19] 178 24 agnido garadazcaiva [smRtiH] 317 27 | apriyanivedanAdvA [bha. nA. zA. aGguritaH korakitaH 150 3 aGgabhUtA hi tAlasya [bha. nA. zA. 37 19 abhidhA bhAvanA cAnyA (bhaTTanAyakaH) 307 7 31, 530] amRtasyeva kuNDAni ajjhAi pahAro 123 1 ambA zete'tra vRddhA 143 15 aNudiyasasayAbhoyA 18 23 | ayamekapade tayA viyogaH [vikramo. 176 aNNoNaM atandracandrAbharaNA ayaM bandhuH [paJcatantramitralAbhe] 28 atikrAntasukhAH kAlA: ayaM raNaH 107 13 attA ettha Numajjai [ gAthAsa. za. 243 21 arthazakteralaGkAro [dhva. kA. 48] 145 atra zuSkAkSarereva [ bha. nA. zA. 5 25 arthazaktyudbhavastvanyo [dha.kA. 45] 141 18 38 23] arthaH [yo'rthaH] sahRdayazlAdhyaH 105 'atha navamAlinI yadi na jau bhyau' 214 26 | [dha.kA. 2] athAnantayaniyamaH 22 19 / arthAntaragatiH kAkkA [dhva. 3 38] 183 13 adhvagateAyAmAt [bha nA. zA. 291 7. arthAntare saGkramita- [dhva. kA. 23] 125 23 7 47] 155 15 arthopalabdhiH anavaratanayanajalalava 168 9 animittahasitarudito- [bha. nA. zA. 300 15 alaGkArAntaravyaGgayabhAve [dhva. kA. 152 8 aniSTasya zrutiryadvad 164 23 alaGkArAntarasyApi dha. kA. 50] 146 10 anurAgavatI sandhyA (Ti 10) 180 23 alabdhamicched daNDena anusvAnopamAtmApi [dhva. kA. 71] 173 15 alaM sthitvA [ma.bhA.zA.pa. 174 7 annattha vacca vAlaya 173 19 153 11] anye paraprayuktAnAM 54 15 | alimiH kuntalapAzaiH 254 23 apahnutti vizeSokti [ udbhaTa kA. 264 23 | avayasa rottuM ciya 176 5 avimRzya tu yatkArya [bha nA.sA. 294 apRthakRtasAdhyo'pi 68 24 aprAmANyaM tridhA bhinnaM 55 8 | aviralakaravAlakampanai 130 1

Page #511
322 kalpalatAviveke avirodhI virodhI vA [kA. 86 20 | Asadhito'pi 80] 178 27 | AlasyaM tvabhineyaM [bha nA.zA. 291 9 avivakSitavAcyasya [dha.kA. 57] 155 27 | 7 48] avyutpattikRto doSaH [va kA 62- 170 1 | AlasyAddaurbalyAt [bha.nA.zA. 297 18 ... tamyAmudAhRtaH pari. zlo.] 7 71] avyutpatterazaktervA [va.kA 55] 155 5 | | AlokArthI yathA- [dha kA. 9] 113 3 azvakrAntA tu SaSThI- [bha. nA. zA. 33 3 AzIrvacanasaMyuktA [bha. nA zA 38 21 a. 28 zlo. 28] 5 24] aSTau putra kuru zlokAn . 77 12 | Azcaryavada bhikhyAnaM [ bha.nA zA... 89 18 asamAsA samAsena [dha.kA. 61] 167 19 21 54] asaMlakSyakramodyotaH [dha.kA. 24) 126 17 AzrAvaNAyAM yuktAyAM [bha.nA.zA] 40 6 asoDhA tatkAlollasada- 130 12 Asan savituratyuSNAH asti zaktinijA kAcit AsInnAtha 118 8 asti svakarmanirataprakaTapramoda- 30 3 | AhAravipariNAmAd [bha nA.sA 298 17 aratyeva nirvirodhasvam 85 10 asthAne taskarAn dRSTavA [bha.nA zA. 292 8 2284 iti kAvyArthaviveko 173 5 asyAGgAni tu kAryANi [bha. nA. zA. 35 15 iti dvayaikAnugativyAvRttI iti iti naivetareSAm 22 15 asvagoNyAdayaH [vA pa.bra.kA. itivRttayazAyAtAM [dhva. u 3] 88 22 15. hariH] [kA 67] 173 12 ahaaM ujjuarUA 119 25 | itthaM sthitivarArthA ca 119 7 ahavA payANi ThaviuM 199 4 ityekazaH pratidinaM [ nAgA. 4 6] 25 10 aho saMsAranaipuNya ityetanmaraNaM proktaM [bha nA.zA. AkSipta evAlaGkAraH [dhva.kA. 44] 137 301 15 155 20 AkSiptAnAM [bha. nA zA. 298 24 ityeSo'STavidho jJeya [bha nA.zA. 295 5 - sabhAmadhye AttamAttamadhikAntam 311 17 | imaM kanakavarNAbhaM [ma.bhA.zA.pa. 174 15 Adityo'yaM sthito [ma.bhA.zA.pa. 174 13 153 65] 153-19] ivAderapratItApi 70 27 ApannasvaparopabhuktavibhavA 16 2 | iSTajanaviprayogAd 287 1 ApANDugaNDapAlI 252 6 | iSTajanavibhavanAzAd [bha.nA.zA. 300 13 Ama asaimha orama 183 26 /

Page #512
100 pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca pdyaanaamkaaraanukrmH| 323 - iSTajanasya viyogAd [bha.nA.zA. 297 9 udvegaH paJcame jJeyo [bha.nA.zA. 304 1 ___ 70] / 24 161] iSTasyArthasya racanA [bha nA zA. 89 16 / unnataH prollasaddhAraH (Ti. 7) 139 13 21 53] udyatA jayini .. . 22 7 iSTaM vAniSTaM vA [bha nA zA. 295 28 unmAde'sUyite cava. [bha.nA zA. 104 3 19 51] iha ziSTa upakSepeNa kAvyasya [bha.nA.zA. 39 1.1 1 IsAkalusassa 149 4 5 29] . 152 22 upacaritApyatimAtraM 162 10 upAdhibhAvAt svAM uktisvarUpAvaccheda phalo 22 . 10 ubhayamuhaM rAsidurga * uktyantareNAzakyaM [dha.kA 18] 123 11 urasaH zirasaH [bha.nA.zA 101 ucciNasu paDiyakusumaM 154 18 kaNThAt ( pUrvArdham ) 19 41] ucco dIptazca mandrazca [ bha nA.zA. 103 3 ___ AbhASaNaM tu [bha.nA zA. 102 19 19 45] (uttarArdham ) utkRttajarjara ekasminnapi vA utkRtyAM maunaunIMraH eka dazazatamasmAt ___219(Ti. 2) uttamasattaH zete [bha. nA. zA. 290 ekAdiSu krameNaitra ekAzrayatve nirdoSo- [dhva. u. 3 82 10 uttaramandrA rajanI [bha. nA zA. kA. 82] 178 27 33 1| ekaikavRddha ekAdau 28 27] . 2011 uttarottarasaMjalpe [bha nA. zA. 103 17 ekatto ruyai piyA 87 egAI eguttaraparuSA 19 46] uttarottarasaalpe [bha. nA. zA. 104 5 etattu kSatimAtanoti [rAmAbhyudaye] 297 1 etadyathoktamaucityameva [dha kA. 64] 172 15 kArye- 19 52] etAni tu bahirgItAni [bha.nA.zA. uttAnAlisaGkoca [bha. nA. zA. 38 7 35 21. 5 11] utsAhAdhyavasAyAbhyAm [bha.nA.zA. 298 26 etAbhyo dAsyati ete ca rasavadAdyalaGkArAH / 280 udAttazcAnudAttazca [ bha.nA.zA. 102 26 ete rudanti ebhirbhAvavizeSaiH [bha.nA zA. 19 43] 290 uddIpanaprazamane [dha kA. 88 2 emeya jaNo tissA (pUrvArdham ) 69] rasasyArabdhavizrAnte [dhva. kA. 87 18 aizvaryeSTadravyApahAra- [bha.nA.zA. 291 22 (uttarArdham ) 69) janitA 214

Page #513
2 324 kalpalatAviveke ka AdyaH ko dvitIyaH 195 23 / kimu tuccharUpam 227 23 206 9 ki vRttAntaiH 118 3 kaNThena zamanaM kuryAt [bha.nA.zA. 102 24 | kIrtanAd devatAnAM ca [bha.nA.zA.] 38 16 kutapasya tu vinyAsaH [bha. nA. zA 36 13 tamapazcAtpUrvArdhamAtram ] kathamavanipa doM 109 26 kuraGgAkSINAM kutra 16 18 118 1 kuraGgIvAGgAni kathAzarIramutpAdya [dha.u 3 kA.70 80 1 182 23 tamyAH parikarazlokaH] 173 13 kuviyAo pasaNNAo 122 19 kapole patrAlI (Ti. 2) 136 11 kRcchreNoruyugaM [ratnA. 2 10] 127 1 kamalAyarANamaliyA 119 21 kRtakakupitaiH [rAmAbhyudaya] (Ti. 3)166 22 154 2 kRto dUrAdeva kalpapallavamAtrega 320 19 kelikandalitasya 311 5 kavInAM sUktairhanta 16 25 kaizcideva hi 22 23 kazcinmatto gAyati [ bha.nA.zA. 190 5 krameNa pratibhAtyAtmA [dhva.kA. 43] 137 3 7 39] krIDAgoSThIvinodeSu . 78 17 kasyacid dhanibhedasya [dha. kA. 125 2 kvacicchama [bha. nA. zA. 7] 83 3 pUrvArdham 22] kSitipatiH svamanAyata lakSaNe'nyaH kRte (uttarArdham) 125 11 kSudrastApasaveSa eSa kassa va na hoi roso 110 10 | khaM ye'bhyujjvalayanti 154 24 gaNayanti nApazabdaM kAkA sA sA 224 25 | gayaNaM ca mattamehaM kAmenAkRSya cApaM [nAgA0 1 2] 34 17 | gaditaH kSAmakSAmaiH kAryamekaM yathA vyApi [dha.kA. 86 11 | gAndhArI madhyamA [bha. nA zA. 33 79] 178 26 28 40] kAryAnistaraNakRtaH [bha nA.zA. 296 20 | gItakeSu prayukteSu [bha. nA. zA 10 11 5 kArya tu prathame vege [bha. nA. zA. 301 9 | gItAnAM ma(mudrakAdInAM [bha.nA.zA. 35 25 5 13] kAvyasyAtmA [dhva. kA 5] 111 | gIH zrI/H strI hriibhoH / 25 2 kiJcitpravepitAGgaH 288 9 guNaH kRtAtmasaMskAraH [bha nA.zA. 8] 85 18 kiJcidakArya [bha. nA. zA. 293 22 | guhyArthavacane caiva [bha. nA. zA. 103 25 7 58] 19 49] kimapIdaM mahadbhUtaM 162 15 | gorapatyaM balIvaI 229 12

Page #514
pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca pdyaanaamkaaraadynukmH| 325 grAmyAH smaH 28 24 / jyotiryastadidaM tamaH 228 7 ghaNasamaya 256 4 | jhagiti kanakacitre 166 9 ghettuANa calavijjucaDuliyaM . 75 14 Tava Tava Tavatti 18 2 caJcaccaJcU [nAgA. 4 18] 100 . DhaMdulliMtu marIhasi 150(Ti 3) caJcadbhujabhramita- [ve. saM. 133 18 NahamuhapasAhiaMgo Ti. 15 109 15 1 21] caturvidhA bhajante mAM [zrI. bha. gI. 53 4 ta eva tu nivezyante [dha kA. 60] 165 12 tatazcotthApana kArya [bha. nA zA. 36 1 5 14] candanAsaktabhujaga- (Ti. 2)148 26 | 152 21 21 tataH sarvaistu kutapaiH [bha. nA. zA. 35 23 candravartmani bhavanti ranabhasAH 215 12 | 5 12] camaDhiyamANasakaMcaNa- 138 7, 19 | tatparAve va zabdArthoM [dhva.kA. 16] 119 16 153 2 tatra vAcyaH prasiddho yaH [dha.kA 3] 105 25 161 14 caMdamayUhehi NisA tatrArthazUnya vijJAna 50 11 (Ti. 2)146 15 153 11 tathA cotthApane yukte [bha. nA. zA. 40 13 164 16 cArI caiva tataH kAryA [bha nA.zA. 36 3 tathA'nanAvadhUmena 59 19 cintItsukyasamutthA- [bha.nA.zA. 291 18 tathA pANivibhAgArtha [bha.nA zA. 36 19 7 49] 5 20] cUaMkurarAvayaMsaM 160 22 | tathA zuSkAvakRSTAyAM [bha. nA. zA. 40 16 cuMbijjai sayahuttaM 122 15 cauryAbhigrahayogAd [bha. nA. zA. 299 16 | tathA samakSaM dahatA [ku. saM. sa. 98 12 chAyAvanto gatavyAlA bhAmaha. 260 9 tadapoheSu na tathA [bhAmaha 5 8] 49 20 3 18] tadarthahetusiddhAnta- [bhAmaha 5 13] . 63. 12 jasau jasayalA 206 22 tadguNarapakRSTAnAM jAejja vaNuddese 148 16 tadgehaM natabhitti 178 11 152 20 tad binducyutakAdAvapi 227 21 jAtayo dUSaNAbhAsAH [bhAmaha. tadvatsacetasAM so'rtho [va.kA. 12] 113 14 jAtiguNAjAtiguNe 232 23 tanuriyaM va 7. 19 jAhavyAM dhRtamatsaraM 34 6 | tanvI meghajalAdrapallavatayA [vikramo. 132 5 jiNadhammo 4 38] (Ti. 6)

Page #515
kalpalatAviveke . . . . 152 tamarthamavalambante [dha. 29 ] 133 10 | tvanmUle purupAyuSaM 116 24. 155 17 tvaritamatha 25 19 tayA saMvRtanAnAtvAH dattAnandAH prajAnAM 139 14 taraGgabhrUbhaGgA [vikramo 4] (Ti. 4)131 15 mayUrasUryazatake ] 261 17 tava zatapatra 12. 15 | dantAnirdalayadrasAM ca 229 16 tasmAnmahAsaroja 219 Ti2 dara raiya 243 12 tasya dakSiNataH kSepo [bha.nA.zA.. 3.8 9 darzanAdeva naTavad 230 14 31 34] .. dazarazmizatopamadyuti [raghu-8 29] 155 10 tasyA abhiprAyavazAt " tasyAGgAnAM prabhedA" [dhva.kA. 135 7 dAnavIraM yuddhavIraM [bha. nA. zA. 83 22 35] 155 18 tasyA vinApi hAreNa (Ti. 4,137 16 dAridveSTaviyogaistu 286 25 138 18 "diGmAnaM tUcyate" [dhva.kA. 36 135 19 taM tANa siri sahoyara Ti. 4)147 13 155 19 dIDi tellu NAhi 123 26 tA ki pi ki pi durArAdhA rAdhA 18511 185 tApI neyaM niyatamathavA 164 1 dUrAkarSaNamoha 127 22 "dUSaNA nyUnatANUktiH" tAlA jAyati guNA [paJcabANalIlA] 19 - 21 63 22 __21 2 dRzA sAdha .::125 28 dRzyaM dRzAm -228 12 tAM mukhagauravagAtra- [bha.nA.zA.] 297 20 dRSTanaSTAnusaraNe [bha. nA. zA. 104 1 .: 7 72 19 50] tikkhAruNaM taM . 252 17 dRSTA[STvA] dRSTimadho [nAgA. 3 4] 97 20 tiSThad dvAri 228 . 6 de Apasiya Niyattasu . 108 12 tIvrAtapAhatavapurvizati devvAattammi phale 140 18 tuGgAtmatAstazikharasya dordaNDAJcita 91 21 teSAM gopavadhavilAsasuhRdAM 132 149 | drutavilambitamasti nabhau bharau 215 13 trAsAkulaH paripatan 152 22 dviT cit vit dik 225 1 dviT cidvit dik srak . 225 tridhA zabdAvirodhastu 152 14 tribhirvastubhirvastu 164 | dhanyAsi yA kathayasi 7 trividhastu madaH kAryaH [bha.nA.zA. 290 3 . dvividhA zaGkA kAryA . . 288 | dhASTajaihmayAdisambhUtam [bha.nA.zA. 299 . trINi sthAnAnyuraH [bha.nA. zA. 101 25 19 40] | dhAryalacitayathocitabhUmau 18 . 27

Page #516
2069 78 10 pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM va padyAnAmakArAdyanukramaH / . 327 dhUmabhAve'nibhAvena . . 59 13 / nIrasastu prabandho yaH [va. kA. 75 90 9 dhRtiH kSamA damaH zaucaM parikara zlokaH 178 25 dhanyAtmabhUte zRGgAre [dhva.kA. 38] 136 4 | neyaM virauti [bha'maha 3 22] 116 6 na dUSaNAyAlamudAhRto [bhAmaha. 4 51] 42 13 | nopadezaH kuto'pyasti 227 13 nabhaHkhaNDaM 31 8 | paGktau vizantu 120 10 na ceha jIvitaH [ma. bhA. zA. pa 174 9 paThitvA svecchayA zlokakazcit 153 12] nanabharakalitA gaditojjvalA 214 24 patitovapuTA sAmrA [bha nA.zA. 84 26 nanararakalitA prabhAzcendriyaiH 215 14 8 47] navavayasi hayagrovavadhe] patyAca 263 19 navasaGgamabhIru 228 2 patyuH zirazcandrakalAmanena (ku. saM. 184 17 naSTasmRtirhatagati [bha. nA zA. 290 13 7 19] 1854 padAnAM smArakatve'pi 165 1 nAtidUre ca - [bha. nA. zA. 102 20 | | pararUpaM svarUpeNa 57 24 ( pUrvArdham ) 19 42] .. parasaubhAgyezvaratA 289 urasodAhRtaM ( uttarArdham ) [,] 102 23 parigItakriyArambhaH [bha. nA. zA 36 15 16 47] nAnAzAstrArthaniSpannA [bha nA. zA. 299 22 | 7 81] paripoSaM gatasyApi [dhva. kA. 75 ] 87 24 nAndIprayoge ca kRte bha. nA zA. 40 15 (pUrvArdham) rasasya syAdvirodhAya [ ,, ] 90 2 -- (uttarArdham / ) nAnyat kiJcita 186 3 | paribhramanmUrdhajapaTpadAkulaiH [kirAtA. 29 65 20 nityaM na bhAnaM yasya 5 nimittato yattu vaco . 29 24 paribhraSTo rAgastava 265 7 parokSAvAhane caiva [bha. nA. zA. 103 19 nirIkSya vidyunnayanaiH 19 47] 76 25 pallavakalazavirAjinI nirvANabhUyiSThamathAsya [ku. saM. 141 25 319 23 pazyet kazcit 3 52] . 130 17 paMthiya ! na ettha [gAthAsaptazatI niSAdavAn sa [bha. nA. zA. 101 23 879]] 19. 39] pANDityamaho 31 11 niHzeSacyutacandanaM [amaru. 75] 150 8 pINattaNa 272 17 niHzvAsaiH socchvAsaH [bha.nA zA. 298 9 puTau prasphuritI [bha. nA. zA. 84 23 99 8

Page #517
328 kalpalatAviveka putrakSayendhana 161 10 | prasiddhe'pi prabandhAnAM [dha. kA. 85 25 pUrva zarIrAdudbhUnA [bha. nA. zA.] 37 16 ___ 77] 178 26 pUrve vizRGkhalagiraH [dhva. parikara zlo. 90 11 | prastArAGke padabhakte 202 17 kA. 75] 178 25 prastAro naSTamuddiSTaM 195 7 pRthvi sthirIbhava 21 15 / prahvasatsarva 186 22 prakAro'nyo guNIbhUta- [dha. u. 180 3 | prANA yena 117 19 prAtuM dhanararthijanasya vAJchAM 159 7 prakAro'yaM guNIbhRta- [dhva. u. 185 7 prAptazrIreSa kasmAt (Ti. 3 146 18 152 18 prakRtipratyayamUlA 12 22 | prAptAnAmupabhogaH [bha nA. zA. 293 9 pratikUlavibhAvAdi [kA pra. 7 82 79 4 kA. 61] prApye bAprApye vA [bha. nA. zA. 294 15 pratigrahItuM praNayipriyatvAt [ku.saM 142 1 provRttanistabdhapuTA [bha. nA. zA. 84 21 pratijJAhetudRSTAntaduSTa [ kAvyAdarza 62 19 8 45] 3 12] pratIyamAnaM punaranyadeva [dhva.kA. 4] 105 27 | prauDhoktimAtraniSpannazarIraH [dhva. 47] 144 16 phenaM ca paJcame [bha. nA. zA. 301 11 pratyakSa kalpanApoDham [ziSTadarzanam ] 51 20 pratyAkhyAnaruSaH 98 15 156 22 bAdhA khaGgakRtA 227 4 pratyAhAro'vataraNaM [bha. nA. zA. 35 17 bASpapariplutanayanaH 287 3 bibAhare piyANaM 160 13 prathame tvabhilASaH [bha nA. zA. 303 bhaktyA bibhati nakavaM [dha. kA 121 25 syAt 24 160] (pUrvArdham ) 17] 122 4 prathamAyAM yatI loTe 195 16 ativyApterathAvyAptena [ ,,] 125 13 pradIpa iva nirvANe 18 15 ( uttarArdham ) pradhAne'nyatra vAkyAtheM [dha.kA. 27] 128 11 bhama dhammi 183 21 prabandhe muktake bApi [dhva.u. 2 80 14 bhayAnake sabIbhatse bhi. nA zA. 104 15 kA. 73] 178 24 19 57] prabandhe'pi rasAdInAM [kA. pra. 79 8 bhavati hi tAmarasaM tu najajyaH 217 15 ___ 7 82 kA 61] bhaviSyatyaparaH prabhedasyAsya viSayo 184 13 bhAkA bhUnauryAmAmAryA 226 11 prabhrazyatyuttarIyasviSi (Ti. 1)177 14 bhAti patito likhantyAH 304 24 pramitAkSarA sajasasaistu gaNaiH 214 24 | bhAnA yAyA bhUrdhAyA nA- 226 12 prayacchatoccaiH kusumAni mAninI 184 25 bhAvanAbalataH spaSTaM prasannagambhIrapadAH [dhva. 4 35] 181 6 bhAvanAbhAvya eSo'pi (bhaTTanAyakaH) 307 10

Page #518
pramANAnAmudAharaNAna cAM padyAnAmakArAdyanukramaH / 329 76 bhASatrAtahaajjanasya 117 2 mAbhA sAdhAvAyAkAnA 226 23 bhAveSveteSu nityaM hi [bha.nA.zA. 103 21 | mA bhA sAzIhIH strIdhAmA 225 12 19 48] mA muk dik dhak dRg dvArmA 227 8 bhAsvatkaravirAjinI mA medhA dhAmA mUrdhA memA mAmedhUH 224 // bhinnakAlaM kathaM mAyA mAzIrgIvamenAyAyAnAme 225 24 bhinno rasAdhalaGkArAta mAyA medhA yAmA dhAmA 224 5 bhuktimuktikRdekAnta mAyA zIrgIH zrI/HstrIhI- 227 6 bhUtapizAcagrahaNA [bha. nA. zA. mAvAsA kAmA bhAmA yA- 226 mA vAsA kAbhA mA yA yA 226 1 bhrakuTikuTilotkaTamukhaiH 289 24 mAstrI yAzIrbhAdhIH kAhI- 226 21 bhramimaratimalasahRdayatAM mAMsAsRkzleSmamedo'sthi- 230 11 [Ti. 2]138 3 | mukhyA mahAkavigirA- [dha. 4 37] 182 16 maNiH zANollIDhaH [bhartRhari nI.za.44] 116 5 mukhyAM vRttiM parityajya [dhva.kA. 20] 124 9 matimohavidhAyinAmabhUtyai mukhyo vyApAra- [dhva. 3 75 90 . bhadhyamodIcyavA [bha. nA. zA. 73 1 | viSayaH parikara zlokaH] 178 25 caiva tathA 28 55] muhuraGgulisaMvRtAdharauSThaM [abhi.zA. 177 / madhyamodIcyavA caiva [bha. nA. zA 33 19 3 23] nandayantI 28 41] mUH pUrvI rugvAmAgauH / 224 manu viratinajo . 200 - 21 | mUsraH sUdhUH pUbhUH sak 224 15 manuSyavRttyA samupAcarantaM 177 16 memA mAmaH / mAme mAmAH // 224 8 168 . 7 mandArakusumareNupiJjaritAlakA merUrukesaramudAradigantapatra- 131 21 mnI mnau yo yaH mahAcAryA prayuktAyAM [bha. nA. zA. 34 1 207 yacca kAmasukhaM loke [bha.nA.zA..] 82 5 54] 40 20 mahApralayamAruta [veNI. 3 4] 99 26 yaccetohAri sAdharmya yataste cAdaya iva mahAbhairavanAdAdyaiH [bha. nA. zA. 301 26 yatInAM vA vikalpAnAM 206 13 yat [yaH]kAlAgurupatra- (bhaTendurAjasya) 150 mahilAsahassa bharie mahumahadaMsaNaoggaM 256 1 yatvannetrasamAnakAnti mAnasaM cAkSavijJAnA ___37 25 mAninIjanavilocanapAtA yatpallave na vivRtaM [ka. la. vi.] 1 mA niSAda pratiSThAM [rAmA. bA. 1] 111 21 | | yatra pratIyamAno'rthaH [dhva. kA. 54] 153 22 mA paMtha ruMdha mahaM [gA.sa.za. 961] 176 12 155 23 mA bhavantamanala 15sa 13 | yatrArthaH zabdo vA [dhva.kA. 13] 113 24 dhAmA 225 20 | yathA padArthadvAreNa [va. 10] 113 8

Page #519
kalpalatAviveke yathA bIjAdbhavevRkSo 31. 9 | yAzIrgIH 224 19 yadyapi puruSo gAyati [bha.nA.zA.] 37 1 | yAzIrvedhA bhAmAsAme 226 25 yadvaJcanAhitamatiH [ subhASitAvalI 178 .1 | yA sraSTuH sRSTirAdyA- [zAku. 1 1] 12 18 272] | yAM jvalan na dadAhAgniH 230 27 yadvAmAbhinivezitvaM [bha. nA. zA. 88 | yuktaM mAnada [31 105] | ye jIvanti - 177 20 yamakAdinibandhe tu [dha.kA. 39 136 17 | ye nibandhanaprakArAste tamyAmudAhRtam / ] raGgadvAre prayukte tu [bha. nA. zA. 33 27 yastvalakSyakramavyaGgyo [dhva.kA.58] 165 6 | raGge pibataH kAryA bha. nA. zA. 290 15 yasmAcca lokapAlAnAM [ bha.nA.zA. 38 19 7 44] 5 23] rajanaya iva 163 11 yasmAdabhinayazcAtra [bha. nA. zA. 38 25 ravisaGkrAntasaubhAgya- [rAmA.a.kA. 126 2 16 13] yasmAdutthApayanyatra [bha. nA. zA.] 38 17 yasmai ca rocate nedaM 227. 17 rasabandhoktamaucityaM [dhva.kA. 65] 172 23 yaM prekSya cira- [ hayagrIvavadhe] 116 4 rasabhAvatadAbhAsa- dha. 25] 126 21 yA gIH zIH kA digvit / 224 24 rasabhAvAditAtparya - [dhva.kA. 28] 130 26 yA gIH zIsraH 224 21 rasavanti hi vastUni [dhva.saM.zlo.] 136 15 yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM [zrI.bha.gI. 157 23 rasasya syAd [dhva. 3 19] 178 24 2 11] rasAkSiptatayA [dhva. kA. 39] 136 9 rasAdyanuguNatvena [bharatanA. zA.] 179 12 yAni saumyArthayuktAni [bha.nA.zA. 104 9 rasAntarasamAvezaH [va. kA. 78] 86 6 19 54] 178 26 yAni syustIkSyarUkSANi [bha.nA.zA. 104 11 | | rasAntarAntaritayo- [dhva.kA. 83] 84 1 178 27 yAmA mAkAmA bhAmA vAyA vA 226 5 | rasAbhAsAGgabhAvastu [dhva. kA. 39 136 19 yAmA mAyA jJastUrbhAmA strIsAmenA 224 tamyAmudAhRtam / ] yAyAmAmA 224 4 | rAjAnamapi sevante 186 13 yAvanna yAtyupacayaM / 161 17 rAmeNa nihataM dRSTvA yA vA mA bhAmA kAmA vaa| 224 27 rAzyorubhayamukhayo 201 8 yA vA mA bhAmA gIH zrIhrIMrdhAH strii| 225 5 rAhozvandrakalAmiva [mAlatImA. 228 20. yA vAmA sA dhAmA menA 227 3 5 27] yAzIrgIH zrIhI pU- .. 224 17 | rudatA kuta eva sA [raghu. 8 85] 21 12. yAzIrgIH shriiH| 224 23 | rUDhA ye viSaye'nyatra [dhva.kA 19] 123 18 yAzIrgIH zrIdhI mAstrohI jUMrmU 225 28 | rUpakAdiralaGkAravargoM [dhva.kA. 49] 146 3 yA zIrgIH zrI dhI strI hobhIH 226 26 / ro narAviha rathoddhatA lagau 207 13

Page #520
pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAnAmakArAdyanukamaH / 331 raudrAdayo rasA dIptyA [dhva.kA.32] 133 16 | vAcyavAcakacArutva- [ca.kA. 26] 128 6 lakSaNaM rUpake'pIdam 256 21 vAcyAnAM vAcakAnAM ca [dhva. 3 32] 179 8 lacchI dhUA jAyA duo 181 Ti.3 vAcyAlaGkAravargo'yaM 181 16 lajAnigUDhavadano [bha nA. zA. 293 24 vANiyaya hatthidaMta 163 1, 163 Ti.1 laddhaharAsi vihatte 199 26 | vANIrakuDaMgoDDINa 120 2, 154 9 labdhAstatra punAsyA vAdyavRttivibhAgArtha [bha. nA, zA, 36 17 labhyante yadi vAJchitAni 5 19] layasyopari yadvAdyaM [bha.nA.zA. 37 25 vAntaviriktavyAdhiSu 287 23 pUrvArdham / 3] vAmA bhAmA kAmA sAmA layena yatsama vAdya 225 15 37 23 lalle ca manmane caiva- [bha.nA.zA. 103 27 vAmA yAte yAmAdhAme 225 18 19 49] vAlaya NAhaM dUI 115 12 lAvaNyakAnti [Ti. 1 147 2 vAlmIkivyAsamukhyAzca [dhva. 3 75 90 13 152 18] 180 7 parikara zlokaH / ] 178 25 lIlAdADhaggubbUDha [madhumathanavijaye] 173 22 vikalpapramitAnaGkA- 205 23 luptaM dhAma vakrapANau kRte caiva [bha. nA. zA. 4. 7 vikAzamIyurjagatIzamArgaNA [kirAtA. 75 1 15 52] . vacca mahacciya ekAe [gAthAsaptazatyAM 107 27 vicAraNAdisaMbhUtaH [bha. nA. zA. 302 4 saptamazatake 944] vaNarAi kesahatthA 255 25 vicchittizobhitakena 165 4 vatsemA gA viSAdaM 143 1 vijJAnazaucavibhava- [bha. nA. zA.. 293 . 7 . vanyA devI parvataputrI 195 3 195 | vijJAyetthaM rasAdInAM [dhva. 3 31] 179 4 192 3 | vidUSakaH sUtradhAraH [bha nA. zA. 39 1 5 28] 192 3 192 8 vidhAyApUrvapUrNendu 99 15 vapuranupama vidyAvApte rUpAd [bha. nA. zA. 296 8 vastumAtramapi vyaGgayaM 141 6 vastUpalakSaNaM yatra 232 3 vibhAvabhAvAnubhAva- [dhva.kA. 66] 79 11 vahiM zItayituM 230 22 173 12 vAkyArthamataye teSAM [zlo.vA.] 71 21 | vimativiSayo ya AsIt [dhva. 3] 179 18 vAcyAlaGkArazaktestu 152 26 vAgdhenurdugdha (bhaTTanAyakaH) 112 Ti 1 | vimizraH zyAmAnteSu 16 23 vAcakatvAzrayeNaiva [dha.kA. 21] 124 24 | vimRzyaM sudhiyAmIzaiH 227 15 25 195 26 26 10

Page #521
332 kalpalatAviveke viramata ghanAH 31 1 | zabdaH saMskArahIno yo [vA. pa. bra. kA. 6 11 viruddhakAzrayo yastu [dhva. u. 3 82 7 149] kA. 81] 178 27 zabdArthavartyalaGkArA 119 6 vivakSite rase labdha- [va.kA. 76] 80 26 zabdArthazaktyAkSipto'pi [dha. 46] 142 22 vibidhAnAmarthAnAm [bha. nA. zA. 296 11 | zabdArthazAsanajJAnamAtreNaiva [dhva. 7] 112 15 24 17] 149 28 vizuddhAtmApyagAdho'pi 304 18 113 21 vizrambhotthA manmathAjJAvidhAne 183 3 | zabde doSodbhavastAvad [zlo. vA. 67 1 viSayAzrayamapyanya- [dhva. 63] 171 11 | kumArilabhaTTaH] visamaio cciya kANa vi 116 13 | zayyA zAdalamAsanaM [nAgA. 4 2] 99 158 13 | 2 vismayAmarSayozcaiva [bha. nA. zA. 104 7 zarIrIkaraNaM yeSAM [dha. kA. 51] 151 23 19 53] / 155 21 vI[dhI rANaM ramai . 147 6 152 19, 14.15 zazivadanA (abhinavaguptaH) 118 22 vRthA dugdho'naDvAn zaSau sarephasaMyogau [dhva. 59] 165 10 vedAGgaiH syAjjaladharamAlA 214 25 | zikhariNi va nu 121 10 vedhAmAme memAdhAve- . 226 17 145 3 vaicityopAyacittAbhyAM [bha.nA.zA. 296 22 | zIrmA gIrmA zrIrmA dhIrmA 225 22 vyaGgyavyaJjakasambandha [dhva.kA 13 114 15 zIrvAmA dhIrmA kAmA tvaM ___ parikara zlokaH] zI zrI(6SpUrju khU smR strii| 224 byaGgayasya pratimAmAtre [dhva.kA 15] 119 14 zIstrIrukte meMnauH zIrvA vyaGgayasya yatrAprAdhAnya [dha.kA.14] 119 12 225 6 vyajyante vastumAtreNa [dhva.kA.52] 152 4 zRGgAra eva madhuraH [va.kA. 30] 133 14 155 22 zRGgArasya pracaraNAt [bha nA zA. 38 27 vyasanAbhighAtabhayapUrva- [bha nA.zA. 292 11 5 27] zRGgArasyAGgino [va. kA. 37] 135 23 vyAdhite ca jarAH ca [bha. nA. zA. 103 23 | zRGgAre vipralambhAkhye [dha.kA. 31] 133 15 19 49] zobhAM puSyanti 16 22 vyAdhInAmekabhAvo hi [bha.nA.zA. 301 3 zrImAnabhUd vyApyavyApakabhAvo hi 46 11 zruk yuk bhuk ruk 224 26 vyAhRtA 28 15 | zrutiduSTAdayo doSA [dhva.kA. 34] 135 3 brIDAyogAnnata 166 14 155 10 zanirazanizca tamuccai- 160 7 | zlAghyAzeSatarnu . (Ti. 1)138 1 162 78 226 19

Page #522
161 21 130 pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca pdyaanaamkaaraadynukrmH| 333 zvApadagajaturagarathodbhavaM [bha.nA.zA. 301 13 | sarvakSitibhRtAM nAtha [vikramorvazIye 178 4 (pUrvAdham / ) 4 27] SaTkena yugapadyogAt [ratnAkarAvatA. 48 10 rAmA (uttarArdham / ) Ti. 1 SADjI caivArSabhI caiva- [bha.nA.zA. 33 13 sarvArtharUpatAzuddhi 50 22 28 38] sarveSveva prabhedeSu [dha.kA. 56] 155 13 saGghoTanakriyAyAM tu [bha.nA.zA. 40 9 sarvekazaraNamakSaya- (Ti. 1,140 4 sa vaktumakhilAn zakto 148 2 saGghoTanA tataH kAryA [bha.nA.zA. 35 19 161 14 5 10] 152 14 savyahastanipAtaH syAt [bha.nA.zA. 38 12 sajjei surahimAso 31 38] 144 21 satyaM manoramA rAmAH sahasA bhUmau patanaM [bha.nA.zA. 298 1 sadayaM bubhuje 243 20 7 74] santi siddharasaprakhyA [dha. 3 0 80 4 sahi NavaNihuvaNasamarammi 161 27 tamyAH parikara shlokH|] 173 13 sahi viraiUNamANassa 162 11 santrAsAcchokAdvA [bha. nA. zA. 290 17 saMsargi bhedakaM yadyata 231 23 7 15] sAkaM kuraGgakadRzA sa pAtu vo sAdhyatvenepsitaH (AcAryadiGnAgaH) 57 samapANizca vijJeyo [bha. nA. zA.] 37 21 | | sAyA sAmA nAyA bhAyA mAyA 226 samarpakatvaM kAvyasya [dhva.kA. 33] 134 25 | sAyaraviiNNajuvvaNa 1456 sambhAvanApramANoM (bhaTTatotaH) 302 17 | siveNe vi 244 sihipichakaNNaUrA 145 14 samavisamaNimisesA | siMhaH prasenamavadhIt samastaguNasampadaH (abhinavagupta) 129 21 sukhaduHkhamatikAntaM [bha. nA. zA. samAsatastu vyAdhInAM bha.nA.zA 300 4 7 54]] suptib[]vacanasambandhai- 174 21 samudAyArthazUnyaM yat [bhAmahakA. laM. 78 3 suvarNapuSpAM pRthivIM 120 21 121 22 sampado jalataraGgavilolA 17 11 suvAkyamadhuraiH [bha.nA.zA.] sambandhi raghubhUbhujAM 163 19 | suhaa vilaMbasu thoaM 115 15 sarasaM mauyasahAvaM 140 13 | socchvasiteniHzvasitaiH [bha.nA.zA. 291 24 sarasijamanuviddhaM (zAku. 1 18] 156 9 7 51] sarasvatI svAdu tadarthavastu [dha 6] 112 5 | so'yaM guNaH 27 11 sarUpavarNavinyAsa - [bhAmahakA. laM. 186 23 | so roseNa 276 12 2 5] | so'rthastadvyaktisAmarthya- [dhva.kA.8] 112 20 2296

Page #523
173 Ti 1 kalpalatAviveke sauvIrI madhyamagrAme- [bha. nA zA. 33 . 5 | svAmI sadaiva (unmattayaugandharAyaNe) 43 17 28 29] svAsthyAbhyAsasamutthA [bha.nA.zA. 292 24 skandAsyavirAmA tyo tyo maNimAlA 215 13 skhalitAghUrNitanayanaH [bha.nA zA. 290 11 | hantumeva pravRttasya [bhAmahakA. 1 51] 13 20 harastu kiJcit [ku. saM 3 67] 142 4 striyo narapattirvahni harayukto'ntare varNe 207 15 sthAyino'rthe pravartante [zi.pA.va. 40 harSaprasAdajanitA. 313 19 hAsyazRGgArakaruNe [bha. nA. zA. 104 13 smaranavanadIpUreNoDhAH smarArAteH 162 19 hAsyazRGgArayoH kAryoM [bha. nA. zA. 101 smitavadanamadhurarAgo [bha. nA. zA. 290 9 / 19 38] syAt SaDjamadhyamA [bha nA. zA. 33 15 hiyayaTThiamannu khu 148 ___28 39] 152 20 svapnAntare humi avahatthiareho - [viSamabANa - 164 11 svarAH SaDajAdayaH lIlAyAm / ] 174 svasAmarthyavazenaiva [dhva. kA 11] 113 12 hetuH pradIpadIpratvam 69 23 svasthA bhavanti mayi 183 22 | helA'pi kasyacid jIvati dhArtarASTrA [veNIsaMhAra. 1] he helAjitabodhisattva svaM svaM nimittamAsAdya [bha.nA zA. 7] 82 24 315 25 | hoi Na guNANurAo svAmI kramAgata 151 16

Page #524
pariziSTaM dvitIyam / pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAMzAnAmakArAdyanumeNa smpuurtiH| . pR0 50 ataH paraM pravakSyAmi cotthApanavidhikriyAm / yasmAdutthApayantyAdau prayogaM nAndIpAThakAH // [bha. nA. zA. 5 21] 38 atrilocanasambhUtajyotirudgamabhAsibhiH / / sadRzaM zobhate'tyartha bhUpAla tava ceSTitam // atha sa viSayavyAvRttAtmA yathAvidhi sUnave nRpatikakudaM dattvA yUne sitAtapavAraNam / munivanatarucchAyAM devyA tayA saha zizriye galitavayasAmIkSvAkUNAmidaM hi kulavratam // [raghu 3 70] 92 11 athavA kRtavAgdvAre vaMze'smin pUrvasUribhiH / maNau vajrasamutkIrNe sUtrasyevAsti me gatiH // raghu. 1 4] 92 27 athopaninye girizAya gaurI tapasvine tAmrarucA kareNa / vizoSitAM bhAnumato mayUkhairmandAkinIpuSkarabIjamAlAm // [ku. saM 3 65] 141 Ti.5 anaGgamaGgalagRhApAGgabhaGgitaraGgitaH / AliGgitaH sa tanvaGgathA kArtAyaM labhate kadA // 1 25 anAptapuNyopacayairdurApA phalasya nidhUtarajAH savitrI / tulyA bhavadarzanasampadeSA vRSTerdivo vItabalAhakAyAH // [kirAtA. 3 5] 319 26 anaucityAdRte nAnyad rasabhaGgasya kAraNam / prasiddhaucityabandhastu rasasyopaniSat parA // [dhva. kA 70 parikarazlo.] 173 13 abhidhAya tadA tadapriyaM zizupAlo'nuzayaM paraM gataH / bhavato'bhimanAH samIhateM saruSaH kartumupetya mAnanAm // [zi.pA.va. 16 2] 12 14 amRtamamRtaM kaH sandeho madhUnyapi nAnyathA .. madhuramadhikaM cUtasyApi prasannarasaM phalam / sakRdapi punarmadhyasthaH san rasAntaravijjano __ vadatu yadihAnyatsvAdu syAtpriyAdazanacchadAt // [vAmanakA. su. 3 2 10] 16 7 alaMkRtInAM zaktAvapyAnurUpyeNa yojanam / prabandhasya rasAdInAM vyaJjakatve nibandhanam // [dha.kA. 70] 173 13 avadhAnAtizayavAn rase tatrava satkaviH / / bhavet tasmin pramAdo hi jhagityevAvabhAsate // [dhva. kA. 85] 179 1 avirodhI virodhI vA raso'Ggini rasAntare / paripoSaM na netavyastathA syAdavirodhitA // [dhva kA. 80] 178 20 azokanirbhatsitapadmarAgamAkRSTahemadyutikarNikAram / / muktAkalApIkRtasindhuvAra vasantapuSpAbharaNaM vahantI // ku. saM. 3 53] 111 Ti.5

Page #525
336 kalpalatAviveke asitatitugadricchitsvaHkSitAMpatiradvidRk / amidbhiH zubhradRgdRSTairdviSo jeniyiSISTa vaH // [bhAmahakA. 1 46] 13 9 astyuttarasyAM dizi devatAtmA himAlayo nAma nagAdhirAjaH / pUrvAparau toyanidhI vagAhya sthitaH pRthivyA iva mAnadaNDaH // [ku. saM. 1 1] 92 23 ahaM tvA yadi nekSeya kSaNamapyutsukA tataH / / iyadevAstyato'nyena kimuktenApriyeNa te // . [bhAmahakA. 2 69] 119 AtmA jAnAti yatyApamatra vA'nyatra janmani / pratyakSa vA parokSaM vA svalpaM vA bhUri vA kRtam // 15 ApANDugaNDametatte vadanaM vanajekSaNe / saGgamAtpANDuzabdasya gaNDaH sAdhu athoditaH // - [bhAmahakA. 1 56] 8 14 AhUto'pi sahAyairemItyuktvA vimuktanidro'pi / gantumanA api pathikaH saMkocaM naiva zithilayati // [dhva.kA. 13 zyAmudAhRtam / ) 115 23 itivRttavazAyAtAM tyaktavAnanuguNAM sthitim / / utprekSyApyantarAbhISTarasocitakathonnayaH // [dhva. kA. 67] 173 utkampinI bhayapariskhalitAMzukAntA te locane pratidizaM vidhure kSipantI / krUreNa dAruNatayA sahasaiva dagdhA dhUmAndhitena dahanena na vIkSitAsi // 165 15, 166 uttamayuvaprakRtiuddIpanaprazamane yathA'vasaramantarA / rasasyArabdhavizrAnteranusandhAnamaGginaH / [dhva. kA. 69] 87 18, 173 upoDharAgeNa vilolatArakaM tathA gRhItaM zazinA nizAmukham / / yathA samastaM timirAMzukaM tayA puro'pi rAgAdgalitaM na lakSitam // 114 26 190 ubhau yadi vyomni pRthakpravAhAvAkAzagaGgApayasaH patetAm / tenopamIyeta tamAlanIlamAmuktamuktAlatamasya vakSaH // [zi pAva. 3 8] 242 24 umApi nIlAlakamadhyazobhi visaMsayantI navakarNikAram / cakAra karNacyutapallavena mUrnA praNAmaM vRSabhadhvajAya // [ku.saM. 3 62] 141 (Ti.5)308 umA vadhUbhavAn dAtA yAcitAra ime vayam / varaH zambhuralaM hayeSa tvatkulodbhUtaye vidhiH // [ku.saM. 6 82] 280 24 usurusuMbhiyAe 127 17 ekasmin zayane 127 16 ekAkinI yadabalA 118 11 etattasya mukhAt kiyat kamalinIpatre kaNaM vAriNo yanmuktAmaNirityamasta sa jaDaH zRNvan yadasmAdapi / aGgulyagralaghukriyApravilayinyAdIyamAne zanaiH ___ kutroDIya gato mametyanudinaM nidrAti nAntaH zucA // [bhallaTazatake] 116 19

Page #526
pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAMzAnAmakArAdyanukrameNa sNpuurtiH| 337 etAvatA nanvanumeyazobhi kAcIguNasthAnamaninditAyAH / AropitaM yagirizena pazcAdananyanArIkamanIyamaGkam // [ku.saM. 1 37] 12 12 etAsAM rAjati sumanasAM dAma kaNThAvalambi / vAmana.kA.sU. 2-2-24] . 16 14 emeya jaNo tissA deu kavolopamAi sasibiMba / paramatthaviAre uNa caMdovi a varAo // 21 5 157 14 evaMvAdini devarSoM pArzve pituradhomukhI / lIlAkamalapatrANi gaNayAmAsa pArvatI // [ku. saM. 6-84] 126 23, 141 20, 145 12, 1854 ehi gaccha patottiSTha vada maunaM samAcara / evamAzAgrahagrastaiH krIDanti dhanino'thibhiH / / kaNThena zamanaM kuryAtpAThyayoge tu nityazaH / udAttazcAnudAttazca svaritaH kampitastathA / varNAzcatvAra eva syuH pAThyayoge tapodhanAH // [bha.nA.zA. 19 43] 102 24 kathAzarIramutpAdya vastu kArya tathA tathA / / yathA rasamayaM sarvamevaitatpratibhAsate // [va. 70 pari. zlo.] 173 13 - nipIto niHzvAsarayamamRtahRdyo'dhararasa / muhuH kaNThe lagnastaralayati bASpaM stanataTaM priyo manyurjAtastava niranurodhe na tu vayam // . 317 6 kalApAtavibhAgArtha bhavedAsAritakiyA / kIrtanAddevatAnAM ca jJeyo gItavidhistathA // [bha.nA.zA. 5 21] 36 21 kalA yA trividhA proktA tasyAH pAtAd dhruvaH smRtaH / yathAkSarasya tAlasya sa tu gurvakSaraH smRtaH // [bha.nA.zA. 31 40] 38 14 kAryamekaM yathA vyApi prabandhasya vidhIyate / tathA rasasyApi vidhau virodho naiva vidyate // [dha. 79] 178 kiJcidAzrayasaundaryAd dhatte zobhAmasAdhvapi / kAntAvilocananyastaM malImasamivAJjanam // [bhAmahakA, 1 55] 10 20 kiJcidbhAvAlasamasaralaM prekSitaM sundarINAm / vAmana.kA.sU 2, 2, 4] 17 2 "kiM cintayasi" ki hAsyena na me prayAsyasi punaH prAptazvirAddarzanaM keyaM niSkaruNa! pravAsarucitA kenAsi dUrIkRtaH / svapnAnteSviti te vadan priyatama vyAsaktakaNThAho __buddhA roditi riktabAhuvalayastAraM riputrIjanaH // 128 16, 20 21 kumudabanamapathi zrImadambhojakhaNDa tyajati mudamulukaH prItimAMzcakravAkaH / udayamahimarazmiryAti zItAMzurastaM hatavidhilasitAnAM hI vicitro vipAkaH // [zi.pA.va. 11 64] 278 10

Page #527
338: kalpalatAviveke kuraGgAkSINAM gaNDatalaphalake svedavisaraH / [vAmanakA. sU. 2, 2, 4] 16 19 kuvindasvaM tAvatpaTayasi guNagrAmamabhito : yazoM gAyantyete dizi dizi ca namAstava vibho / zarajjyotsnAgaurasphuTavikaTasarvAGgasubhagA .. tathApi tvatkIrtibhramati vigatAcchAdanamiha // - 13 12 "kusumabharaH" koSAtkomalalolabAhulatikApAzena baddhvA dRDhaM nItvA vAsaniketanaM dayitayA sAyaM sakhInAM puraH / bhUyo nevamiti skhalatkalagirA saMsUcya duzceSTitaM dhanyo hanyata eva nirvRtiparaH preyAn rudatyA hasan // 81 11 kliSTaM vyavahitaM vidyAdanyArtha vigame yathA / vijahastasya tAH zokaM krIDAyAM vikRtaM ca tat // [bhAmahakA. 1 40] 14 26 kvAkArya zazalakSmaNaH kva ca kulaM bhUyo'pi dRzyeta sA doSANAM prazamAya me zrutamaho kope'pi kAntaM mukham / ki vakSyantyapakalmaSAH kRtadhiyaH svapne'pi sA durlabhA cetaH svAsthyamupaihi kaH khalu yuvA dhanyo'dharaM pAsyati // 127 18 kSipto hastAvalagnaH prasabhamabhihato'pyAdadAnoM'zukAntaM gRhNan kezeSvapAstazcaraNanipatito nekSitaH sambhrameNa / AliGganyo'vadhUtasnipurayuvatibhiH sAzrunetrotpalAbhiH kAmIvAparAdhaH sa dahatu duritaM zAmbhavo vaH zarAgniH // khyAte'rthe nirhetoraduSTatA'nukaraNe tu sarveSAm / vaktrAdyaucityavazAd doSo'pi guNaH kvacit kvacinnobhau // . . [kA.pra. 7 59] 2 1 "gaNDaphalakaiH" gAvo va pAvanAnAM [139 14 draSTavyam] 115 6 guNAnAzritya tiSThantI mAdhuryAdIn vyanakti sA / rasAMstaniyame heturaucityaM vaktRvAcyayoH // [dhva. 62] 167 22, 168 1 gUDhazabdAbhidhAnaM ca na prayojyaM kathaJcana / sudhiyAmapi naivedamupakArAya kalpate // [bhAmahakA. 1 45] 13 8 gRheSvadhasu vA nAnaM bhuGgmahe yadadhItinaH / na bhujate dvijAstacca rasadAnanivRttaye // [bhAmahakA. 3 9] 116 1 'gopyaivaM gaditaH salezam" / 183 20 cakAse panasaprAyaH purI SaNDamahAdrumaiH / calApAGgAM dRSTiM spRzasi bahuzo vepathumatI rahasyAkhyAyIva svanasi mRdu karNAntikagataH / karau vyAdhunvatyAH pibasi ratisarvasvamadharam vayaM tattvAnveSAnmadhukara hatAstvaM ca sukRtI // [abhi.zAku. 1 20] 317 8 255 3

Page #528
pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAMzAnAmakArAdyanukrameNa sNpuurtiH| 339 caMdamaUhehi NisA NalinIkamalehiM kusumagucchehi laa.| haMsehi saraasohA kavvakahA sajjanehiM karai garuI // . 164 16 jarjarasya prayoge tu tuSTA vighnavinAyakAH / tathA cAyA~ prayuktAyAmumA tuSTA bhavediha // [bha.nA.zA. 5 53] 33 28, 40 19 "jIvan jIvakaH" . 258 1,18 tataH kumudanAthena kAminIgaNDapANDunA / netrAnandena candreNa mAhendrI digalaGkRtA // [ma.bhA dro.pa. 8 408] 231 11 tadanvaye zuddhimati prasUtaH zuddhimattaraH / dilIpa iti rAjendurinduH kSIranidhAviva // [raghu. 1 8] 250 21 tadAzu kurvan vacanaM maharSemanorathAn naH saphalIkuruSva / pratyAgataM tvAsmi kRtArthameva stanopapIDa parirandhukAmA // [kirAtA. 3 / tadvalgunA yugapadunmiSitema tAvat sadyaH parasparatulAmadhirohatAM de / praspandamAnaparuSetaratAramantazcakSustava pracalitabhramaraM ca padmam // [raghu.sa. 5 68] 242 18 tanmadhye ca sphaTikaphalakA kAJcanI vAsayaSTi mUle baddhA maNibhiranatiprauDhavaMzaprakAzaH / tAlaiH sijavalayasubhagairtitaH kAntayA me yAmadhyAste divasavigame nIlakaNThaH suhRdaH // . [u.me.dU. 19] 176...1 tanvI zyAmA zikharidazanA pakva bimbAdharoSThI madhye kSAmA cakitahariNIprekSaNA nimnanAbhiH / .. ............ zroNIbhArAdalasagamanA stokanamrA stanAbhyAM yA tatra syAyuvativiSaye sRSTirAyeva dhAtuH // [u.me.dU. 22] 235. 1 tamarthamavalambante ye'GginaM te guNAH smRtAH / / aGgAzritAstvalaGkArA mantavyAH kaTakAdivat // [dhva. 29] - 168 15 tiSThetkopavazAtprabhAvapihitA dIrgha na sA kupyati .. svargAyotpatitA bhavenmayi punarbhAvAmasyA manaH / / tAM hatuM vibudhadviSo'pi na ca me zaktAH purovartinIM .. sA cAtyantamadarzanaM nayanayoryAteti kAmaM vidhiH // [vikramo. 4 2] 127 10,15 tulyakAle kriye yatra vastudvayasamAzraye / padenaikena kathyete sahoktiH sA matA yathA // tuSyantyapi ca gandharvA Arambhe samprayojite / AzrAvaNAyAM yuktAyAM daityAstuSyanti sarvazaH // [bha.nA.zA. 5 46] 40 6 "te jAne" . . . 132 22 te'nyairvAntaM samaznanti parotsarga ca bhuJjate / itarArthaprahe yeSAM kavInAM syAtpravartanam // , 13 25 teSAM jJAnI nityayukta ekabhaktirviziSyate / priyo hi jJAnino'tyarthamahaM sa ca mama priyaH // zrI.bha.gI. 7 10] 736 sahakA. 3 39] ...

Page #529
340 kalpalatAviveka trayastriMzadamI bhAvA vijJeyA vyabhicAriNaH / sAttvikAMstu punarbhAvAn vyAkhyAsyAmyanupUrvazaH // [bha nA.zA. 7 92] 302 19 tvAmArUDha pavanapadavImudgRhItAlakAntAH prekSiSyante pathikavanitAH pratyayAdAzvasantyaH / kaH sannaddhe virahavidhurAM tvayyupekSeta jAyAM __ na syAdanyo'pyahamiva jano yaH parAdhInavRttiH // . [me.dU. 8] 156 7 duHzAsanAmarSarajovikIrNairebhirvinAthairiva bhAgyanAthaiH / kezaiH kada kRtavIryasAraH kaJcitsa evAsi dhanaJjayastvam // [kirAtA. 3 47] 319 25 dRSTayA kezavagoparAgahRtayA kiJcinna dRSTaM mayA tenaiva skhalitAsmi nAtha patitAM kiM nAma nAlambase / ekastvaM viSameSukhinnamanasAM sarvAbalAnAM gati gopyevaM gaditaH salezamavatAdgoSThe harirvazviram // 138 23, 144 3 dRSTvA prayujyamAnAnevaM prAyAMstathA prayuJjIta / anyatraite'nucitAH zabdArthatve samAne'pi // [rudraTakA.laM 6 26] 1. 3 devA kAnini kAvAde vAhikAsvasvakAhi vA / kAkArebhabhare kAkA nisvabhavyavyabhasvani // [kirAtA. 15 25] 76 14 dvayaM gataM samprati zocanIyatAM samAgamaprArthanayA kapAlinaH / kalA ca sA kAntimatI kalAvatastvamasya lokasya ca netrakaumudI // [ku.saM. 5 71] 22 1 dhAMzastu dhaivatanyAsaH paJcamarSabhavarjitaH / . SaDjodIcyabatIjAtebhinnaSaDja udAhRtaH // 33 11 dhvanyAtmabhUte zRGgAre yamakAdinibandhanam / zaktAvapi pramAditvaM vipralambhe. vizeSataH // . [dhva. 38] 136 22 navajaladharaH sanaddho'yaM na dRptanizAcaraH __ suradhanuridaM dUrAkRSTaM na nAma zarAsanam / ayamapi paTurdhArAsAro na bANaparamparA kanakanikaSasnigdhA vidyutpriyA na mamorvazI // vikramo. 4 1] 167 2 navame jaDatA proktA dazame maraNaM bhavet / strIpuMsayoreSa vidhilakSaNaM ca nibodhata // bha.nA.zA. 24 162] 304 3 na sa zabdo na tad vAcyaM na sa nyAyo na sA kalA / jAyate yanna kAvyAGgamaho bhAro mahAn kaveH // [bhAmahakA 5 4] . 45 16 na sA dhanonnatiryA syAtkalatrasukhadAyinI / parArthabaddhakakSyANAM yatsatyaM pelavaM dhanam // vAmanakA.sU. 2 22] 13 nAtidUre ca kaNThena hayurasA ca samIpataH / urasodAhRtaM vAkyaM zirasA dIpayed budhaH // [bha.nA.zA 19 42] 102 20 nirUDhA lakSaNAH kAzcitsAmarthyAdabhidhAnavat / kriyante sAmprataM kAzcit kAzcinnaiva svazaktita // [bhaTTa gatike aruNAdhikaNe] 1. 22

Page #530
118 .16 pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAMzAnAmakArAdyanukrameNa saMpUrtiH / 341 niyU~DhAvapi cAGgatve yatnena pratyavekSaNam / rUpakAderalaGkAravargasyAGgatvasAdhanam // - [dha. 42] 136 22 nIvArAH zukagarbhakoTaramukhabhraSTAstarUNAmadhaH prasnigdhAH kvacidigudIphalabhidaH sucyanta evopalAH / vizvAsopagamAdabhinnagatayaH zabdaM sahante mRgA stoyAdhArapathAzca valkalazikhA niSyandarekhAGkitAH // [abhi.zAku. 1 14] 177 ..9 nIrasastu prabandho yaH so'pazabdo mahAnkaveH / sa tenAkavireva syAdanyenAsmRtalakSaNaH // [dha. 75 pari. zlokaH] 178 25 / neyaM virauti bhRGgAlI madena mukharA muhuH / ayamAkRSyamANasya kandarpadhanuSo dhvaniH // . . [bhAmahakA. 3 22] 116 6 nyakkAro hayayameva me yadara yastatrApyasau tApasaH so'pyatraiva nihanti rAkSasakulaM jIvatyaho rAvaNaH / dhik dhik zakrajitA prabodhitavatA kiM kumbhakarNena vA svargagrAmaTikAviluNThanavRthocchUnaiH kimebhirbhujaiH // [hanumannA. 14 6] 15 1, 186 nyAyaH zAstraM trivargoktidaNDanIti ca tAM viduH / ato nyAyavirodhISTamapetaM yattayA yathA // [bhAmahakA. 4 39] 41 25 'parasparopakAreNa" parArthe yaH pIDAmanubhavati bhaGge'pi madhuro yadIyaH sarveSAmiha khalu vikAro'pyabhimataH / na samprApto vRddhi yadi sa bhRzamakSetrapatitaH .. . ......... kimikSordoSo'sau na punaraguNAyA marubhuvaH // 1236 paripoSaM gatasyApi paunaHpunyena dIpanam / rasasya syAdvirodhAya vRttyanaucityameva ca // . [dha. 75] 90 ...2 parimlAnaM pInastanajaghanasaGgAdubhayata- stanormadhyasyAntaH parimalanamaprApya haritam / . idaM vyastanyAsaM zlathabhujalatA''kSepavalanaiH ___ kRzAGgayAH santApaM vadati bisinIpatrazayanam // (paroktirbhedakaiH zliSTaiH samAsoktiH ) nidarzanA / abhavanvastusambandha upamAparikalpakaH // [kA.pra. 97] 263 18 pANDukSAmaM vadanaM hRdayaM sarasaM tavAlasaM ca vapuH / / Avedayati nitAntaM kSetriyaroga sakhi ! hRdantaH // 81 11 pANDayo'yamaMsArpitalambahAraH kluptAGgarAgo haricandanena / AbhAti bAlAtaparaktasAnuH sanijharodgAra ivAdrirAjaH // (raghu. 6 60] 27 4 pustvAdapi pravicaled yadi yadyadho'pi yAyAt yadi praNayane na mahAnapi syAt / abhyuddharettadapi vizvamitIdRzIyaM kenApi dik prakaTitA puruSottamena // [bhallarazataka. 79] 264 9 pUrve vizRGkhalagiraH kavayaH prAptakIrtayaH / / tAn samAzritya na tyAjyA nItireSA manISiNA // [pa. 75 pari. lo.] 178 25 122 /

Page #531
342 kalpalatAviveke pRthukArtasvarapAtraM bhUSitaniHzeSaparijanaM deva / vilasatkareNugahanaM samprati samamAvayoH sadanam // 14 4 prakRtipratyayamUlA vyutpattiryasya nAsti dezyasya / tanmaDahAdi kathaJcinna rUDhiriti saMskRte racayet // 12 22, 25 pratikUlavibhAvAdigraho dIptiH punaH punaH / akANDe prathanacchedau aGgasyApyativistRtiH // kA.pra. 861. sU pratyakSa kalpanApoDhaM sato'rthAditi kecana / kalpanAM nAmajAtyAdiyojanAM pratijAnate // bhAmahakA. 5.6] 51 20 prabhAmahatyA zikhayeva dIpastrimArgayeva tridivasya mArgaH / saMskAravatyeva girA manISI tayA sa pUtazca vibhUSitazca // [ku saM. 1 28] 182 / / prayojyA ( viplutA) cApalonmAdaduHkhAtimaraNAdiSu / AkekarA durAloke vicchedaprokSiteSu ca // bhinA.zA. 8 90] prasiddhe'pi prabandhAnAM nAnArasanibandhane / eko raso'GgIkartavyasteSAmutkarSamicchatA // [dha. kA. 77] 178 26 priyeNa sanathya vipakSasannidhau upAhitAM vakSasi pIvarastane / sraja na kAcidvijahI jalAvilAM vasanti hi pramNi guNA na vastuSu // [kirAtA. 8 37] 21 24 bhama dhammia ! vIsaddho so suNao aja mArio teNa / golANaIkaccha kuDaMgavAsiNA dariasIheNa // [hAlagA.sa zagA.ko.)dvi.za. 75] 107 2, 116 / majIrAdiSu raNitaprAyAn pakSiSu ca kUjitaprabhRtIn / maNitaprAyAn surate meghAdiSu garjitaprAyAn // rudraTakA.la. 6 25] 9 mAtaGgagAminyaH mAtaGgAH kimu valigataiH kimaphalairADambareMjambukAH ___ sAraGgA mahiSA madaM vrajatha kiM zUnyeSu zarA na ke|| kopATopasamudbhaTotkaTasaTAkoTeribhAreHpuraH sindhudhAnini hukRte sphurati yat tad garjitaM garjitam // 'mAmuddizya' mAyeva bhadreti yathA sA cA sAdhvI prakalpanA / veNudAkeriti ca tAM nayanti vacanAdvinA // [bhAmahakA. 1 39] 10 16, 14 19 mArgI ca pauravI caiva hRSyakA ca yathAkramam / [hRSyakA caiva vijJeyA saptamI dvijasattamAH ] madhyamagrAmajA hayetA vijJeyAH saptamUrcchanAH // [bha.nA.zA. 28 30] 33 7 maivamevAsvasacchAyA 119 8 " yatpadamabhinayasahitam" yatrArthaH zabdo vA tamarthamupasarjanIkRtastrArthoM / dhyaktaH kAvyavizeSaH sa dhaniriti sUribhiH kathitaH // [dha. 13] 121 21, 116 Ti.1 . 139 24

Page #532
pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca pAMzAnAmakArAdhanukrameNa sNpuurtiH| 343 yadvizramya vilokiteSu bahuzo niHsthemanI locane yAtrANi daridrati pratidinaM dUnAnjinimAlavat / / durvAkANDaviDambakazca nibiDo yatpANDimA gaNDayoH kRSNe yUni sayauvanAsu vanitAsveSaiva veSasthitiH // 311 11 [yan ]manorathazatairagocaraM 262 26 yazo'dhigantuM sukhalipsayA vA manuSyasaGkhyAmativartituM vaa| nirutsukAnAmabhiyogabhAjAM samutsukevAGkamupaiti siddhiH // [kirAtA. 3 40] yastu tAlaM na jAnAti na sa gAtA na vAdakaH / aGgabhUtA hi tAlasya yatipANilayAH smRtAH // [bha.nA.zA. 32 530) 37 19 " yastu saridadi-" yastvalakSyakramavyaGgyo ghanirvarNapadAdiSu / vAkye saGghaTanAyAM ca sa prabandhe'pi dIpyate // [dha. 58] 167 yaM prekSya cirarUDhApi nivAsaprItirujjhitA / madenairAvaNamukhe mAnena hRdaye hareH // [haya vadhaH] 116 . "yAte gotraviparyaye" yAntyA muhurvalitakandharamAnanaM tad AvRttavRntazatapatranibhaM vahantyA / digdho'mRtena ca viSeNa ca pakSmalAkSyA gADhaM nikhAta iva me hRdaye kaTAkSaH // mAlatImA. 1 25] 242 . yena dhastamanobhavena balijitkAyaH purA svIkRto yazcovRttabhujaGgahAravalayo gaGgAM ca yo'dhArayat / yasyAhuH zazimacchiro hara iti stutyaM ca nAmAmarAH pAyAtsa svayamandhakakSayakarastvAM sarvadomAdhavaH // 137 10, 138 17 'ye yAntyabhyudaye' yeSAM tAstridazebhadAnasaritaH pItAH pratApoSmabhiH lIlApAnabhuvazca nandanavanacchAyAsu yaH kalpitAH / yeSAM hukRtayaH kRtAmarapatikSobhAH kSapAcAriNAM kiM taistvatparitoSakAri vihitaM kiJcitpravAdocitam // yo yaH zastraM bibharti svabhujagurumadaH pANDavInAM camUnAM yo yaH pAJcAlagotre zizuradhikavayA garbhazayyAM gato vA / yo yastakarmasAkSI carati mayi raNe yazca yazca pratIpaH krodhAndhastasya tasya svayamapi jagatAmantakasyAntako'ham // ___ [ve saM. 3.32] 134 13, 169 Ti." raNadbhirAghaTTanayA nabhasvataH pRthagvibhinna zrutimaNDalaiH svaraiH / sphuTIbhavanAmavizeSamUrcchanAmavekSamANaM mahatIM muhurmuhuH / / (zi. pA. va.1 1.) 32 25 .

Page #533
kalpalatAviveke ramyA iti prAptavatIH patAkA rAga viviktA iti vardhayantIH / . yasyAmasevanta namavalIkAH sama vadhUbhirbalabhIyuvAnaH // [zi.pA.va. 3. 53] 149 18, 152 23 rasavaddarzitaspaSTazRGgArAdirasodayam / svazabdasthAyisaJcArivibhAvAbhinayAspadam // [bhAmahakA. laM. 3.6] 311 2 rasabhAvatadAbhAsabhAvazAntyAdirakamaH / dhvanerAtmAGgibhAvena bhAsamAno vyavasthitaH // 25] 317 ... 3 rasAntarasamAvezaH prastutasya rasasya yaH / .. nopahantyaGgitAM so'sya sthAyitvenAvabhAsinaH // [dhva. 78] 178. 26. rasAntarAntaritayorekavAkyasthayorapi / . . . nivartate hi rasayoH samAveze virodhitA / / [dhva. 83] 178 27 lagnaM rAgAvRtAGgayA sudRDhamiha yayaivAsi yaSTayA'rikaNThe / ____ mAtaGgAnAmapIhopari parapuruSaryA ca dRSTA patantI / tatsato'yaM na kiJcid gaNayati viditaM te'stu tenAsti dattA . bhRtyebhyaH zrIniyogAdgaditumiva gatetyambudhiM yasya kIrtiH // [subhASitAvalI 2595 harSadattaH] 22 9 lagnaH kelikacagrahazlathajaTAlambena nidrAntare mudrAGkaH zitikandharenduzakale nAntaH kapolasthalam / pArvatyA nakhalakSmazaGkitasakhInamasmitahItayA pronmRSTaH karapallavena kuTilA tAmracchaviH pAtu vaH // "lAulakalaNiyAha" lAkSAgRhAnalaviSAnnasabhApravezaH prANeSu vittanicayeSu ca naH prahRtya / / AkRSya pANDavavadhUparidhAnakezAn . svasthA bhavanti mayi jIvati dhArtarASTrAH // [ve. saM. 1. 8] 183 22 lAvaNyasindhuraparaiva hi keyamatra / yatrotpalAni zazinA saha samplavante / ... unmajjati dviradakumbhataTI ca yatra yatrApare kadalIkANDamRNAladaNDAH // .. ..... 152 18 180 . limpatIva tamoGgAni varSatIvAjana nabhaH / asatpuruSaseveva dRSTiviphalatAM gatA // [mRcchaka 1..34] 241 24 "vadatu yadihAnyad" . 17. 5 vAlmIkivyAsamukhyAzca ye prakhyAtAH kavIzvarAH / / bAdhyAnAmaGgabhAvaM vA prAptAnAmuktiracchalA // . [dhva. 75 tamyAmudAhRtaH] 178 25 vikasitasahakArabhArahAriparimalapujitagujitadvirephaH / navakisalayacArucAmarazroharati munerapi mAnasaM vasantaH // 16. 13 papatAnAjanagama. . . mArahAradhAramalapAjatagAjatAvarakA / .

Page #534
8. 17 22 pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAMzAnAmakArAdyanukrameNa sNpuurtiH| 345 vijitAtmabhavadveSigurupAdahato janaH / himApahAmitradharairvyAptaM vyomAdhigacchati / / [sara. kaNThA] 11 26 vineyAnunmukhIkartuM kAvyazobhArthameva vA / tadviruddharasasparzastadaGgAnAM na duSyati // - [dha. 86] 179 vibhAvabhAvAnubhAvasaJcA?cityacAruNaH / vidhiH kathAzarIrasya vRttasyotprekSitasya vA // [dhva. 66) vimizraH zyAmAnteSvararI[ra]puTasItkAravirutaiH / [vAmanakA.sU 2 2 4] viruddhaikAzrayo yastu virodhI sthAyino bhavet / sa vibhinnAzrayaH kAryastasya poSe'pyadoSatA // virodhamavirodhaM ca sarvatretthaM nirUpayet / vizeSatastu zRGgAre sukumArataro hyasau // [dha. 85] virodhirasasambandhivibhAvAdiparigrahaH / (pUrvArdham ) vistareNAnvitasyApi vastuno'nyasya varNanam // (uttarArdham ) [dhva. 74] 89 26, vivakSA tatparatvena nAGgitvena kathaJcana / kAle ca grahaNatyAgau nAtinirvahaNaiSitA // [dhva. 41] vivakSite rase labdhapratiSThe tu virodhinAm / bAdhyAnAmaGgabhAvaM vA prAptAnAmuktiracchalA // . [dhva. 76] 178 26 vegAduDoya gagane calaNDAmaraceSTitaH / ayamuttapate patrI tato'traiva ruciM kuru // ___ 15 18, 19 vetrazAkakuje zaile lezaije'kukazAtrave / yAta ki vidizo jetuM tujezo divi kiM tayA // [kirAtA. 15 18] 76 'vyutpattiryasya nAsti' 12 25 "zarA vAridhArA" 246 15 zRGgArAnukRtiryA tu sa hAsya iti saMjJitaH / / raudrasyApi tu yat karma sa jJeyo karuNo rasaH // [bha.nA.zA. 6 40] 127 zobhA puSyatyayamabhinavaH sundarINAM prabodhaH / [vAmanakA.sU. 2 2 4] 16 zravyaM nAtisamastArthazabdaM madhuramiSyate / AvidvadaGgAnAbAlapratItArtha prasAdavat // [bhAmahakA. 2 3] 91 zritakSamA raktabhuvaH zivAliGgitamUrtayaH / vigrahakSapaNenAdya zerate te gatA'sukhAH // 15 15 zrutisamadhikamuccaiH paJcamaM pIDayantaH satatamRSabhahInaM bhinnakIkRtya SaDjam / praNijagadurakAkuzrAvakasnigdhakaNThAH pariNatimiti rAtre gadhA mAdhavAya // [zi.pA.va. 11 1] 33 9 'saggaM apAriyAya' samAmAGgaNamAgatena bhavatA cApe samAropite devAkarNaya yena yena sahasA yadyatsamAsAditam / 6 20

Page #535
346 kalpalatAviveke kodaNDena zarAH zarairarizirastenApi bhUmaNDalam . tena tvaM bhavatA ca kIrtiratulA kIrtyA ca lokatrayam // 'sattvasamutthaM" 315 11 santi siddharasaprakhyA ye ca rAmAyaNAdayaH / kathAzrayA na tairyojyA svecchA rasavirodhinI // [dha 70 pari.zlo.] 173 sandhisandhyaGgaghaTanaM rasAbhivyaktyapekSayA / na tu kevaleyA zAstrasthitisampAdanecchayA // . [dhva. 68] 173 sanivezavizeSAttu duruktamapi zobhate / nIlaM palAzamArabdhamantarAle srajAmiva // [bhAmahakA. 1 54] 10 20 sapadi paGktivihaGgamanAmabhRttanayasaMvalitaM balazAlinA / vipulaparvatavarSizitaiH zaraiH plavagasainyamulukajitA jitam // "samIhA ratibhogArthA vilAsaH parikIrtitaH / dRSTanaSTAnusaraNaM parisarpastu varNyate // [bha nA.zA. 21 . 78] 89 21 "sambhogo vipralambhazca" sarvakSitibhRtAM nAtha dRSTA sarvAGgasundarI / rAmA ramyeva nAnte'smin mayA virahitA tvayA // [vikramo. 4 27] 178 4 sarva sarveNa sArUpyaM nAsti bhAvasya kasyacit / yathopapatti kRtibhirupamA suprayujyate // [bhAmahakA. 2 43] 246 5 saMrambhaH karikITameghazakaloddezena siMhasya yaH sarvasyApi sa jAtimAtravihito hevAkalezaH kila / ityAzAdviradakSayAmbudaghaTAbandhe'pyasaMrabdhavAn ___ yo'sau kutra camatkRteratizayaM yAtvambikAkesarI // saMsargAdiryathA zAstra ekatvAtphalayogataH / vAkyArthastadvadevAtra zRGgArAdI raso mataH // saMsargo viprayogazca sAhacarya virodhitA / arthaH prakaraNaM liGga zabdasyAnyasya sannidhiH // [vA.pa. 2 317] 3 2 sAdharmyamupamA bhede pUrNA luptA ca sA'grimA / zrautyArthI ca bhaved vAkye samAse taddhite tathA // [kA. pra 87] sAdhu candramasi puSkaraiH kRtaM mIlitaM ydbhiraamtaa'dhike| udyatA jayini kAminImukhe tena sAhasamanuSThitaM punaH sAmarthyamaucitI dezaH kAlo vyaktiH svarAdayaH / zabdArthasyAnavacchede vizeSasmRtihetavaH // surAH samabhyarthayitAra ete kArya trayANAmapi viSTapAnAm / cApena te karma na cAtihiMsramaho batAsi spRhaNIyavIyaH // [ku.saM. 3. 20] 177 19 sUryAcandramasau yatra citraM khadyotapotako / nityodayajuSe tasmai parasmai jyotiSe namaH // [kalpalatAmaGgalam] 1 8

Page #536
pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca padyAMzAnAmakArAdyanukrameNa sNpuurtiH| 347 saiva bhAvavikAreSu SaDavasthAH prapadyate / bhartRhari) 96, 22 sopAnapathamutsRjya vAyuvegasamuddhatam / mahApathena gatavAn kIrtyamAnaguNo janaiH [bhAmahakA. 2 22] 14 1 stokenonnatimAyAti stokAdyAti adhogatim / aho susadRzI vRttistulAkoTeH khalasya ca // [udbhaTasAgara 1 152] 190 21 sthitenAgantukaM hanyAdIpsitena bibhAjayet / 220 6, 223 28 snigdhazyAmalakAntiliptaviyato vellabalAkA ghanAH / __vAtAH zIkariNaH payodasuhRdAmAnandakekAH kalAH / kAma santu dRDhaM kaThorahRdayo rAmo'smi savaM sahe / ___ vaidehI tu kathaM bhaviSyati hahA hA devi dhIrA bhava // 11 12, 125 srastAM nitambAdavalambamAnA punaH punaH kesaradAmakAccIm / nyAsIkRtAM sthAnavidA smareNa maurvI dvitIyAmiva kArmukasya // [ku.saM. 3 55] 141 harastu kiJcitpariluptadheyezcandrodayArambha ivAmburAziH / umAmukhe bimbaphalAdharoSThe vyApArayAmAsa vilocanAni // [ku.saM. 3 67] 308 24 "hasannetrArpitAkUtam" .183 " hA kassa kaMDemi" he hasta dakSiNa mRtasya zizodvijasya jIvAtave visRja zUdramunI kRpANam / rAmasya bAhurasi nirbharagarbhakhina sItAvivAsanapaToH karuNA kutaste // [u.rA.carita. 2 10] 276 15

Page #537
pariziSTaM tRtIyam / pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca gdyaanaamkaaraavikrmH| ... pR0 pa0 'aktAH zarkarA upadadhati [te.brA. 3 12, 5. 12] 4 22 ajvidhau bhayAdInAmupasaGkhyAnaM napuMsake kAdinivRttyartham / "aNuditsavarNasya cApratyayaH': [pA. sU. 1 1 69] "atadguNasaMvijJAnaH punarbahuvrIhiyaMtra pradhAnasyaiva kAryAnvayaH vartipadArthasya tu tadupalakSaNaparatA" / atisargaprAptakAlayoyayaM loT / ___ "preSAtisargaprAptakAleSukRtyAzca pA.sa. 3 3 16] 107 5 'adagdhadahananyAyaH 269 22 "ade guNaH" / [pA.sU. 1 1 2] 4 15 'adhikRto hyatra vIrarasaH' 89 25 [pA.yo.da. 1 11] 32 16 "anekamanyapadArthe" [pA.sU. 2 2 24] 237 13 "antarAntareNa yukte" ante vakra iti nyAyAjIkaraNAt 204 14, 216 2, 219 3 anyArthaneyagUDhArthAzlIlakliSTAni ca // [vAmanakA.sU. 2 1 11] 1 24 abhAvapratyayAlambanA vRttinidrA // [pA.yo da. 1 1.] 32 16 aruNayA ekahAyanyA piGgAkSyA somaM krINAti / 279 29 ahArthe kRtyaH " arhe kRtyatRcazca" * [pA.sU. 3 3 169] 112 22 "avaDU sphoTAyanasya" [pA.sU. 6 1 123] 3 Ti. 'avayavaprasiddheH samudAyaprasiddhirbalIyasI" 139 10 "avAd praH" [pA.sU. 6 1 123] 3 11 "astirbhavantIparaH prathamapuruSo'prayujyamAno'pyasti" [vA.pa. sAdhanasamu. pR. 8] 20 16 "asya godvitIyenArthaH" [mahAbhASyam ] 4 8 ahiMsAsatyAsteyabrahmacaryAparigrahA yamAH // [pA.yo.da. 2 30] 32 1 'iztipo dhAtunirdeze" vArtikam / pA.sU. 3 3 108 tame] 4 Ti 13 'iGgitAkAralakSyo'rthaH sukSmam / 318 13 "ive pratikRtI" [pA.sU. 5 3 96] 297 11 "urRt" [pA.sU 7 4 5] 5 2 'upamAnAni saamaanyvcnaiH| [pA sU. 2 1 55] 78 23 "upasarjanopamAnaH samAsaH" / 237 20 "kartRkaraNayostRtIyA" [pA.sU. 2 3 18] 1 19

Page #538
premANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca gadyAnAmakArAdikramaH / 346 "kalpitAthaM neyArtham" / [vAmanakA. s. 2 1 13] 12 3 kAkatAlIyena laukikanyA. bhA. 1] 136 6, 177 1 kAkAkSigolakanyAyena. laukikanyA. bhA. 1] 243 Ti. 12 'kurajanasya parasya ca [pA.sU 4 2 138 sthamidaM gaNasUtram ] 260 24 "kRtyalyuTo bahulam [pA.sU. 3 3 113] 26 20 "ke'NaH" [pA.su. 7 4 13] 297 11 khela gatau [pA.dhAtupATha bhvAdiH 539] 292 1 guNAnAM ca SarArthatvAdasambandhaH samatvAtsyAt / [ja.sa. 3 112 22] 19 27 "guNena SaSThI na samasyate" __"puraNaguNasuhitArthasadavyayatavyasamAnAdhikaraNena" [pAsU. 2 2 11] 4 13 "gobalIvardanyAyena" lau nyA.bhA. 1] 91 2 govAcakagoNIgAvIgoputtalikAdayaH zabdAH iti / [mahAbhASyam a. 1 1 1] 6 Ti 11 'ghaTTa calane' [pA.dhAtupATha. 260 bhdhA A.cu.u.] 37 11 "ghuTa parivartane" [pA dhA.pA. 747. bhvA A.se.] 37 15 'caturthI sampradAne " [pAsU. 2 3 13] 317 21 " citi smRtyAm [pA.dhAtupAThaH curAdiH. 2] 291 27 " jAtyAkhyAyAM bahuvacanam" 'jaatyaakhyaayaameksminbhuvcnmnytrsyaam"| [pA.sU. 1 2 58] 41 13 " tacchidreSu pratyayAntarANi saMskArebhyaH" [pA.yo.da. 4 29] 83 6 " tejo vai ghRtam" [te.bA. 3 12 5 12] 4 22 tatra pratyayaikatAnatA dhyAnam // [pA yo.da. 3 2] 32. 8 " tadAbhastadavRttitaH" .61 24 tadevArthamAtranirbhAsaM svarUpazUnyamiva samAdhiH / [pA.yo.da. 3 3] 32 9 " taddhAtunAmabhAgabhede svarasandhyakRte prAyeNa" [vAmana kA.sU. 2 2 4] 16 13 tasminsati zvAsaprazvAsayorgativicchedaH prANAyAmaH // [pA.yo.da. 2 49] 32 5 "tasya pradhAnasyAnyapadArthasya guNAnAM ca vartipadArthAnAM samyag vijJAnaM __kAryAnvayaparyantaM yatra sa tadguNasaMvijJAno bahuvrIhiH / " '[tasya] prazAntavAhitAsaMskArAt" [pA.yo da. 3 10] 83 5 "tAdarthya caturthI vAcyA" . (pA.su. 1 4 44 sthaM vArtikam ] 317 22 "daza dADimAni SaDapUpAH kuNDamajAjInam" (mahAbhASyam] 74 2 dezabandhazcittasya dhAraNA // pA.yo.da. 3 1] 32 7 na cAvapUrvasya gRNAteH prayogo'sti / [mahAbhASyam ] 3 14 "na zasadadavAdiguNAnAm' (pA.sU 6 4 126] 4 14 "nAgRhItavizeSaNA vizeSye buddhiH" / 56 21 "neviMzaH" [pA.sU. .1 3 17] 3 21 "padasandhevizleSo'zlIlatvam" [kaSTatvaM ca] [vAmanakA. 2 2 8] 13 16

Page #539
350 kalpalatAviveke "parabhUmiriyamarthasya prakAzamAnatA nAma" "parivyavebhyaH kriyaH" [pA.sU. 1 3 18] 3 21 "pIno devadatto divA na bhuGkte' [mImAMsA] 68 27, 69 11 pratyakSAnumAnAgamAH pramANAni // [pA. yo. da 1 7] 32 15 "prathamAnirdiSTaM samAsa upasarjanam" [pA.sU. 1 2 43] 5 11 "pradhAnena hi vyapadezA bhavanti" __ [paribhA0 ze0] 115 18 pramANavipayayavikalpanidrAsmRtayaH // (pA.yo.da. 1 6] 32 14 pravasataH purastAdiva iti nyAyena / 263 24 "prazaMsAvacanaizca / [pA.sU. 2 1 66] 19 brAhmaNazramaNanyAyena 106 21 bhinnAnAmapi padAnAmekapadapratIbhAsaheturanatikomalo bandhavizeSaH zleSaH / ' 24 8 "bhujo'navane" [pA.sU. 1 3 66] 3 16 'mantrAyurvedavacca tatprAmANyamAptavacanaprAmANyAt" [gau.nyA.sU 21 69] 66 26 mandAra kusumareNupiJjaritAlakA 168 7 mayUravyasakAdayazca / (pA.sU 21 72] 19 19 mAtsyanyAyazca / [laukikanyAyAJjali bhA. 2] 256 17 "mleccho ha vA eSa yadapazabdaH" [mahAbhASya 1 1 1] 2 19 yatrArthadharmaniyamaH 230 17 'yathAtattvaM nAdhigatArthaH" 89 24 yamaniyamAsanaprANAyAmapratyAhAradhAraNAdhyAnasamAdhayo'STAvaGgAni // [pA.yo.da. 2 29] 32 1 'yasya ca bhAvena bhAvalakSaNam' [pA.su. 2 3 35] 267 14 yasya yena sambandhaH sa tena sAkaM dUrastho'pi sambadhyate / ityaadishaastriiynyaayH| 13 Ti.2 "yAdRzo yakSastAdRzo baliH" [laukikanyAyAJjali bhA. 2] 63 25 yogazcittavRtti nirodhaH // [pA.yo.da. 1 2] 32 10 "rAjA rAjasUyena svArAjyakAmo yajeta' [mImAMsA] 72 25 rAjAzrayAmAtyAdiprakRtivarganyAyena / 168 1 "rAjA sarvato vijitI azvamedhena yajeta' [mImAMsA] 72 26 "vacanavighAto'rthavikalpopapattyA chalam" [nyA.sU. 1 2 10] 64 14 "vo vapUNa savarNaH" [sArasvatasvarasandhisamuddhatam ] 92 24 'viparAbhyAM je." [pA.sU. 1 3 19] 3 20 viparyayo mithyAjJAnamatadrUpapratiSTham // [pA.yo.da. 1 8] 32 15 vibhAge sati sAkAGkSa cedbhavettata ekaM vAkyamarthakatvAt // [jai.sU.] 2736 'virasavirAmaM yatibhraSTam / " [vAmanakA.laM.sU. 2 2 3] 16 10 'vizeSaNaM vizeSyeNa bahulam' (pA.sU. 2 1 57] 5 Ti. 10 vizeSapratiSedhe zeSAbhyanujJAnam / / 126 19 'vItarAgajanmAdarzanAt" [nyA.sU. 3 1 24] 83 1

Page #540
pramANAnAmudAharaNAnAM ca gadyAnAmakArAdyanukramaH / 50 15 "vItarAgA api sarAgavat" 1176 vItta-iti / "acaupasargAttaH" iti tatvam / [pA.sU. 7 4 47] 7 25 vRttayaH paJcatayyaH kliSTA akliSTAH // [pA.yo.da. 15] 32 13 vRtte'smin mahApralaye dharaNIdhAraNAyAdhunA tvaM zeSaH / [harSacaritam] 159 20 "vyavahitArthapratyayaM kliSTam // [vAmanakA. sU. 1 21] 14 26 zabdajJAnAnupAtI vastuzUnyo vikalpaH // [pA.yo.da. 1 9] 32 15 "zabdavairakalahAbhrakaNvameghebhyaH karaNe' [pA.sU 3 1 15] 4 20 "zUnyebhya eva dharmAH zanyAH prabhavanti dharmebhyaH'' zaucasantoSatapaHsvAdhyAyezvarapraNidhAnAni niyamAH // [pA.yo.da. 2 32] 32 2 zrutitulyatvena yanmAdhuryam eSa zrutyanuprAsa eva iti bhojarAjaH __ 91 1. "SaSThI cAnAdare" [pA.sU. 2 3 38] 79 25. saptabhyAM copapIDarudhakarSaH [pA.sU. 3 4 49] 283 17 'saptamyupamAnapUrvapadasyottarapadalopazca' "anekamanyapadArthe" (pA.sU. 2 2 24] 12 . "sambhave vyabhicAre ca sati vizeSaNavizeSyabhAvo nyAyyastatsamAso vA" 19 18 sambhAvanayA[nAyAM] liG / "upasaMvAdAzaGkayozca' // [pA.su. 3 4 8 114 Ti. 1 "sarvavijJAneSu cittavRttinirodhe vyutthAnAvasthAyAM ca" 51 13 sarva vAkyaM sAvadhAraNam iti nyAyaH 26. 5 "sarvAdIni sarvanAmAni". [pA.sU. 1 1 27] 74 5 saMjJAyAM kan [pA.su. 4 3 147] 315 28 "sAdhayavadhAbhyAM pratyavasthAnaM jAtiH" [gau.nyA.sU. 1 2 18] 64 3 supsupA 'saha supA" [pA.su 2 1 4] 19 19 'so'ci lope cet pAdapUraNam" . .. [pA.su. 6 1 134] 37 26 sthirasukhamAsanam // [pA.yo.da. 2 46] 324 "[strarita jitaH) kaJabhiprAye kriyAphale' [pA.sU. 1 3 72] 7 6 svaviSayAsamprayoge cittasvarUpAnukAra ivendriyANAM prtyaahaarH|| [pA.yo.da. 2 54] 326 "hetau" [pA.sU. 2 3 23 / ] 3 Ti. 26

Page #541
mAma 50 aGgadaH aGgAravatI aja aditi anaGga aniruddha abhijJAnazAkuntala abhinavagupta abhimanyu amaruka aruNanAyaka arjuna ayamA azvatthAman Adikavi 9, 136 1, 10, 14 25 189 1, 10, 14, 25 320 15 172 34, 147, 161 147, 174 146 88, 90, 112, 300 79 252 pariziSTaM caturtham / vizeSanAmnAM suucii| pR0 nAma 102 | kalindazailatanayA kalpapallava kalpalatA 1. kalpalatAviveka 144 kazmIra 162 kAdambarIkathAsAra 177 kAma Ti. 306 kAmadeva kArtavIrya 172 | kAlidAma 228 kAvyaprakAza 30, 88 kAvyAlaGkAra kubhANDa kumArila kusumabANa 88, 105 kRtyArAvaNa 42, 44 kRSNa 147, 255, 284 kezavagopa kauzAmbI 177 gaGgA guNADhya gaurI caNDakauzika 274. 280, 320 caNDIza candila cANakya jAmadagnya jAmbavat jAhnavI jaimini 143 tAraka 134, 161 | tApasavatsarAja 111 AnandavardhanAcArya 147 304 132, 285 138, 144 AruNi indra indrajit 44 181 42. 43 ujayinI udayaNa udayana udbhaTa unmattayaugandharAyaNa 44 163 184 umA 146 229 c UrvazI kaNAda kanyakubja ka . kamalA . 3 87, 301 karNa

Page #542
tApI tvaSTra 228 daNDin dazaratha dazarUpaka dAsapati dinAga dilIpa duryodhana droNa draupadI dvArakA dharmakIrti dhAtR dhArASTra dhRSTadyumna nandayantI narakAsura nAgAnanda nATyadhAra nArAyaNakavi naiyAyika paJcavaTI paJcAlarAja padmAvatI pallava pAJcajanya pATaliputra pinAkin puNDarIkAkSa pururavas puSpadhanvan vizeSamAmnAM suucii| 164 | prasena 10 / balamid 143 vANAsura 155 bRhatkathA 311 | brahman 161 bhaga 46, 47 bhaTTatota 300, 302, 306, 307, 308 71 bhaTTanAyaka . Ti.308 bhaTTodbhaTa 137, 146, 280 bharata 15, 34, 40, 71,79, 82, 89, 90 bharatamuni bhartRhari bhAnumatI 288 bhAmaha 10, 46, 91, 115, 116, 144, 147, 248, 250, 252, 264, 277 287 bhArata bhAravi 191 bhIma 31, Ti.133 bhImasena 28 bhojarAja madana 147, 150, 151, 182,228, 281 126 madhumathanavijaya 173 mantharA mandara . 143 241, 253, manmatha 151, 146 malaya malayAMcala mahAbhArata 79, 173. mahAsena 132, 178, 3.. mahezvara mAdhyamika mArIca mAlatI 92, 150 | muni 35, 72, 82, 83, 88, 101, 102, 127, 241, 294, 306, 308 134 309 M00 008 pUSan pradyumna pradyota

Page #543
228 31, 178 42, 43, 44, 88, 165 146, 171, 253 28 | viza 174 raghu 10, 34 88, 89 144 5 354 kalpalatAviveke munIndra 34 | vArAhI medhAvin vAlmIki meru vAsavadattA yayAti vAsudeva yazovarman vijaya yudhiSThira vizAlA yogAcAra vizvezvara yaugandharAyaNa 43, 102 | viSamabANalIlA 163 | viSNu raghuvaMza 17 Ti 2, 88 viSNugupta ratnAvalI rAdhA 132 | veNIsaMhAra rAdhAramaNa vaidehIrAma vaibhASika rAma vaizeSika rAma . 34, 80, 126, 156, 157, 304, zakrajit zaGkara rAmAbhyudaya 80, 296 zaka rAmAyaNa 79, 173 zantanu rAvaNa rAhu 228 ziva rukmiNI 138, 174 zeSa rukmin zailaduhita rudraTa 144, 147, 266, 267, 278, 280, ... 285 saGakrandana rumaNvat 42 satyavatI lakSmI 34, 143, 181 samudradatta lakSmaNa sarasvatI lokAyatika lolaTa sarvasena vatsarAja 87, 165 sarvajJamArga .. barAha 131 | savitR varuNa sahakAra 90, 161 sAgarikA vasubandhu 47 sAkRtyAyanI vAmana : . . 13 di, 26, 251, 263 | sAlaGkAyana 295, 306, 310 161 34, 157, 145 162 130 zrI 161 288 112, 261 sarva 308, 310 10 vasiSTha

Page #544
151, 165 siMhadatta siMhanAda sItA sudhandhu vizeSanAmnAM suucii| 4 | smara smarahara 159 smarArAti 67, 230 hanumat 42 43 hayagrIva 133 Ti. 134 | hayagrIvavadha 162 30, 67. 78 148 suyodhana susaGgatA selasuyA saugata sautrAntika 142 34 138 181 228 hari .. harivijaya 47 | harSacarita 88

Page #545
pariziSTaM paJcamam / avaziSTAnAM TippaNInAm pradarzanam / "nirUDhA iti' ita Arabhya to nidhAyeti dhvanirapi' itiparyantasya lekhasya sthAne nimnaprakAraH lekhaH ga pustake / 'anyatra viSaya iti / kuntAH pravizanti, gaGgAyAM [ghoSaH ], gaurvAhIkaH, gaurevAyas , Ayurghatam , Ayurevedamiti padyakAro // ' 10 22 taH 11 10 'vikalpaparamparA' asya sthAne vikalpaH' iti pAThaH / 'yuktamiti' ityArabhya ca 'rAma ityarthaH' itiparyantaH pATho nAsti ga pustake // 11, 13 taH 16 'lakSitA...lakSaNayetyarthaH' / ga pustake nAsti ayaM pAThaH // 11, 17 taH 18 'na cAsAviti...paridRSTAH / 11, 20 taH 22 ayaM pATho naasti| atra parivardhitapAThasya cihaM vartate, pAThastu nAsti // rUDhiH iti' asya sthAne 'rUDhiH ItIti' ga pustake // 12 24 'hantumeva......punarunnatiH' atra uttarArdhe 'patanaM jAyate'vazyaM kRcchreNa punarunnatiH // ' iti pAThaH // 13 20 'ca vyAkhyeyA,' ityasya sthAne 'ceti' ga. pustake // 14 24 'ayameva nyakkAraH' ityasyAne 'yaditi' ayaM pATho'dhiko dRzyate ga. pustake // 15 1 'iti / zrIniyogAditIti' ityata Aramya 'bIbhatse' iti paryantaH pAThaH, ga pustake tu 23 tamapRSThasya 15 tamyAM paGktau 'grAmyANi' ityataH agre vartate // 'tathA coktam' asya sthAne 'uktaM ca' ayaM pAThaH ga. pustake // na saGgata sadRzam upamAnabhUtamatastasyAH sambaddhatvapratipAdanAya tatkathanam / asambaddhasya hyasambaddhameva sadRzaM' ga pustake ayaM pAThaH 26 tame pRSThe 9 myAM paGkto 'mugdhAyA iti / ' ityasmAtprAga dRzyate / ka pustake tu na zabdarahitaH ayameva pAThaH 25 tame pRSThe 27 tamyAM paGktau vartate / sa eva mUle tatraiva rakSitaH / . 'ahiMseti .....vairAgya dvividhaM paramaparaM ca' / ayaM pAThaH ga pustake nAsti // 321, taH 17 "Arabdhasya" asya sthAne Ara[bdhopadrava ]sya iti 43 15

Page #546
zuddhipatram / vayaH patram paGkti azuddham zuddham patram paGkti azuddham zuddham 4 Ti. dhAtu [nirdeze] dhAtusvarUpe'rthe ca | 88 21 athAGgativistRtiH athAGgati vistRtiH svarUpe'rthe c| [nirdeze] / 88 24 sthitim iti / sthitim iti 6 Ti. -dAvapane Irbhavati / -dAvapane korbhavati / 1. 20 -pallaba- -pallava10 2 .pidhvntyaadyrthm| -pidhvntyaadyrthm| 94 15 doSadarzana dhikaraNe doSadarzanAdhikaraNe 12 25 sarvatra sarvatra 13 94 29 -nirbAhayo -nirvAhayo13 22 na sAdhanonatiH na sA dhnonntiH| 97 20 dRSTvA dRSTA 17 7 kazabdai- ke zabda 97 Ti-4 dRSTA dRSTvA 20 9 samazIrSi kayA samazIrSikayA 10. 9 vakro vaktro 21 14 dASaH doSaH 100 12 - mulakSaNArthatayA -mupalakSaNArthatayA 23 25 cApamA copamA 102 1 kecidvyAcakSate / kecid vyAcakSate / 27 22 vaya 103 2 -vairNaH -rvaNaH 32 9 samAdha: samAdhiH 103 3 kamSitai- kampitai39 10 guphitaM gumphitaM 104 11 rUkSANi rukSANi 40 24 vAco yuktiH vAcoyuktiH 111 14 kauMca44 28 kna bata 113 Ti-3 vyaMGgaya - vyaGgya - 53 3 cAsattvameva cAsattvameva 115 Ti-2 thovam thovaM 53 20 zabdanityatdhe zabdanityatve 116 21 apaariyaaym| apAriyAya 56 23 vahanyAdiH vayAdiH 125 11 nH| naH // 56 21 tAsmin tasmin 133 Ti-2 -janakatvena kha.Ti // janakatvena kh|| 57 4 dharmiNi dharmiNi 133 Ti 7 zrRGgAra zRGgAra 64 19 para pratya- paraH pratya 133Ti-15 cAd- caJcad67 15 nIrUpatvAt nIrUpatvAt 137 24 nisargAdeva nisargAdeva 72 18 prathame'dvai prathame'rddha 143 10 tatsamarthA- tat samarthA'75 22 -pameyatvam / -prameyatvam 147 6 vIrANa vI [dhI] rANa80 15 prarihAre parihAre 150 4 aGkaritaH aGkaritaH 81 23 zleSavalA leSabalA- 150 5 -bhUtAGkaritAdi- -bhUtAGkaritAdi82 26 anuSajAta- anupajAta 150 13 dIpakAda dIpakAda83 18 tathAprasaGgaH / tathA prasaGgaH / 151 1Ti. aspadaM AspadaM 83 27 bAkye vAkye 152 2 vyaGgayatayA vyayatAyA 81 3. tArAka tArakA 154 . 4 mugdhabadhvA mugdhavadhvA.

Page #547
358 kailpalatAviveke patram paGkti azuddham zuddham patram paGkti azuddham zuddham 160 24 cUtAGkarA- cUtAGkurA- . | 210 28 dvAdazazatAni dvAdaza zatAni 161 18 pronmUlanena [B] pronmUlanena | 211 1 paJcacatvAriMzat paJcacatvAriMzatsa paJca zatAni 166 3 -bibhrama 214 13 paJcazatAni -vibhrama 214 13 dvAdazasahastrANi dvAdaza sahasrANi 166 14 mannidhAne sannidhAne 173 Ti. anantaraM 11. anantaraM 214 14 153 Ti. darzayiSya- 12. darzayiSya | 215 13 -virAmAtyau -virAmA tyau 216 2 vAntegvaRti- vAnte vakreti173 Ti. kiM ca anu. ga. // 13 kiM ca anu-g.|| 216 10 pnycaashe| paJcAze ? 177 19 spRhaNIya vIryaH spRhaNIyavIryaH / | 216 2834 101022 / 34101022 / 181 10 gUhiNI gRhiNI 34101022 / 41101022 / 181 10 samabhilapaNIye samabhilaSaNIye 31101022 / 181 13 kuTumba kuTumbaM 34101022 / 182 20 prtiymaanaa| pratIyamAnA 41101022 / 183 6 kAcchAyAno- kAcchAyA no 217 15 na jajya- najajya183 23 sAkAMkSa- sAkAGkSa 220 18 SaJca paJca 183 28 nirAkAMkSatayA nirAkAGkSatayA 223 8 -samvandhe -sambandhe 184 15 kazciddhane- kazcid dhvane 223 9 triMzatipada- trizati pada 187 10 zabdasya- zabdasyaikasyApyasti 223 10 paJcacatuSkA paJca catuSkAkAsya'pyasti 223 18 epa 19. 6 sUkSmamatAM sUkSmaM matAM [] 225 24 dhaabhaamaa| dhAbhAmA 190 7 avyapetevyapetaM avyapete vyapetaM 226 15 zrI hrIM- zrIhIM190 17 nanAma na nAma 226 24 nau meMmA naumamA 19. 29 -da / haraNa- -dAharaNa 226 26 metvam me tvam 192 7 12345 / . 12345 / kAraka 226 27 yUryA |-vaa yUryAhagvA. kAraka 227 1 145 / - yUz2aM192 10 145 192 125 227 6 zrIdhIH strIhI zrI/H strI ho jurmU 193 27 sArthakAstrayaH / sArthakAstrayaH bhI jU , 196 12 ityAdi prazna- ityAdiprazna 227 9 khaGgaH khaGgaH 197 10 SaTSabhiH SaT SaDbhiH | 227 21 tabindu- tad bindu197 10 paJcapaJcabhi paJca paJcabhi 227 24 khaga- ___ khaDga197 11 dvA dvA- dvau dvA 228 9 vRtyAloke vRttyA loke 198 Ti 2. je 199 28 eka viMzati- ekaviMzati 231 22 paNinIye pANinIye 200 21 ne jo | 233 23 jIvatItyarthaH! jIvatItyarthaH / eSa jI

Page #548
359 patram paGkti azuddham 242 13 madazabdA 246 16 bhavatItyayaH / / 248 18 kalpapa 248 24 viparyasya 249 16 -hetvatukAyA 252 8 -patraM zuddhipatram / zuddham patram paGkti azuddham mahazabdo | 280 12 -SabhavatItyarthaH / 282 20 viniryaya kalpa 283 21 kvicid viparyayasya 302 19 bhAvAiti / . hetukAyA 303 17 dharya -patraM 314 7 AkuJcaga zuddham -vastraviniryAya kvacid bhAvA iti / dharya AkuJcana

Page #549
_

Page #550
_